<i. 


0     .f 


y^  K  7  1  '^^-r^'^i^ii 


PLAN T I N  G 


AND 


RURAL  ORNAMENT. 


VOLUME   THE   SECOND. 


P  LA N TING 


AND 


RURAL  ORNAMENT, 

BEING 

A     SECOND     EDITION, 

WITH 

LARGE    ADDITIONS, 

P]:.ANTING    AND    ORNAMENTAL 
GARDENING, 

A  PRACTICAL  TREATISE. 


VOLUME   THE    SECOND. 


LONDON: 

f'riisjted  for  G.  Nicol,  Bookfeller  to  his  Majefty,  Pall-Mall; 
G.  G.  and  J.  Robinson,  in  Paternoiler  Row; 
and  j.  Deb  RETT,  Piccadilly, 

W,DCC,XCYI. 


CONTENTS 

OF      THE 

SECOND      VOLUME, 


jNTRODUCriON. 

Flan  of  the  Work, 

Outline  of  the  Linnean  Syjiem, 

Pronunciation  of  the  Linnean  'terms. 

Alphabet  of  Plants  ;  er,  a  DiBionary  of  Trees 
and  Shrubs  enured  to  the  open  Air  of  this  Ifland-, 
with  a  Botanic  De/criptiony  and  the  Mode  of  PrO' 
pagating  each  Species. 

^Classical  Arrangement  of  thejeveral  SpecieSi 
agreeably  to  their  reJpeSfive  Heights, 

^n  Index  to  the  Englifh  Names ^  and  other  Non-) 
Linnean  Terms ,  in  the  Alphabet  of  Plants^ 


YOL.  II,  A  I  N' 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arciiive 
'         in  2010  with  funding  from 
Research  Library,  The  Getty  Research  Institute 


http://www.archive.org/details/plantingruralorn02mars 


INTRODUCTION. 


FOR  a  Book  of  Reference,  the  Dictionary 
form  is  the  moft  convenient.     This  part  of 
our  Work  is  entirely  of  that  Nature;    we  have 
therefore  adopted  an  alphabetical  arrangement- 
Gur  reafons  for  making  ufe  of  the  Linnean  names, 
as  the  ground-work  of  this  arrangement,  are  ma- 
nifold :  a  great  number  of  the  plants  here  treated 
of,   have  no  Englilh  generic  name  belonging  to 
them  :    yet  it  was  necelFary,  to  that  concifenefs 
and  fimplicity  which  is  the  bafis  of  our  plan,  to 
arrange    them    agreeably    to     their    refpeftive 
genera;   becaufe,  in  general,   the  individuals  of 
the  fame  genus  have  fimilar   appearances   and 
fimilarpropenfitles,  which  being  placed  together, 
in  one  point  of  view,  their  defcription  and  mode 
of  culture  are  rendered  infinitely  more  eafy  and 
compendious,    than   they  could   poffibly  be,   if 
treated  of,  feparately,  under  diftind  and  detached 
fpecies.     Befides,  even  many  of  the  fpecies,  now 
common  in  our  ornamental  grounds  and  Ihrub- 
eries,  have  not  yet  had  any  Englilh  name  given  to 
them  ;  and  there  are  many  more,  whofe  Englilh 
names   are  local   and   unfettled ;    whereas    the 

A  2  Linnean 


viii  Introductio^j. 

Lrinnean  names  are  the  fame  every  where,  an.d 
are  known  to  the  whole  ;yorld  *. 

Wc  do  not  mean  to  enter  into  the  difputs 
about  the  Sexual  Syftem  of  Linneus :  it  is  enough 
for  our  purpofe,  that  it  is,  at  prefent,  the  pre- 
vailing fyftem  ;  and  that,  being  founded  in 
nature,  its  principles  can  never  be  overturned  : 
we  are,  neverthelefs,  fo  far  from  thinking  it  a 
ferfeSi.  fyftem,  that  we  believe  it  capable  of  very 
great  improvement :  at  prefent,  however,  it  is 
our  bufinefs  to  take  it  as  we  find  it ;  and  for  the 
ufe  of  fuch  of  our  readers  as  are  unacquainted 
with  its  principles,  it  is  proper  that  we  fhould 
here  give  its  outline. 

Every  perfect  flower  has  four  principal 
parts,  which,  in  general,  are  obvious  to  the  naked 
eye;  namely,  the  Calyx,  or  outer  guard;  the 
Corolla,  or  coloured  leaves;  the  Stamina  ; 
and  the  Pistillum.  The  calyx  is  evident  in 
^he  mofs  rofe  ;  being  thofe  elegant  rough  leaves 
which  inclofe  the  bluPuing  beauties  of  the 
flower  :  it  is  alfo  confpicuous  in  the  primrofe  ; 
being  the  angular  tube  out  of  which  the  more 
delicate  parts  of  the  flower  iffue.  The  corolla 
of  the  primrofe  is  the  yellow  ornament  which, 
by  imbotaiiical  obfervers,  is  itfelf  confidered  asi 
the  flower.      The    ftaminra   are  conrpicuous   in 

*  An  Alphabet  of  Englii'h  Names  will  be  given  at  the  end  of 
this  Volume. 


iNTRODtCtlON.  ix 

hiofl  flowers,  and  are  diflinguiflled  by  tKe  farina 
or  duft,  with  wiiich  they  are  covered.  In  the 
primrofe,  they  proceed  froiii  the  infide  of  the 
tube  of  the  corolla ;  and,  when  matured,  form 
themfelves  into  a  circle  round  the  top  of  the 
tube.  The  piftillum,  in  the  primrofe,  is  the 
delicate  white  pillar,  which,  rifmg  from  the 
bottom  of  the  tube  of  the  corolla,  Iliews  its  flatted 
»op,  in  the  middle  of  the  ftamina,  and  in  the 
center  of  the  flower.  According  to  Linneus, 
the  calyx  is  an  expanfion  of  the  outer  bark  ;  the 
corolla,  of  the  inner  bark;  the  ftamina,  of  the 
wood  ;  and  the  piftillum,  of  the  pith  of  the 
plant ;  and,  according  to  his  Sexual  Syftem,  the 
ftamen  is  the  male,  and  the  pift.illum  the  female, 
part  of  generation. 

Whether  this  laft  is  or  is  not  a  fad,  in  nature, 
has  been  the  fubjeft  of  much  difpute.  But,  to 
the  FLORAL  SYSTEM,  it  is  a  matter  of  no  great 
import.  The  parts  themfelves,  and  not  their 
fundions,  are  the  bafis  of  the  Linnean  fyftem  ; 
and  we  are  clear  in  our  opinion,  that  if  that 
great  man  had  confidered  his  Syftem,  as  being 
what  it  in  reality  is,  merely  floral,  without 
having  unfortunately  clogged  it  with  the  idea 
of  SEXUAL,  he  would  have  faved  himfelf  a  hoft 
of  enemies,  and  would,  "beyond  a  doubt,  have 
rendered  his  Syftem  infinitely  more  fimple  and 
feientific,  and  confequently  more  ufeful,  than  it 
really  is.  But  it  is  now  too  late  to  regret :  his 
Syftem    is  eftabliftied  ;    and   himfelf  no  more. 

A  4  Having, 


*  I  N  T  R  0  D  U  C  T  f  0  I^, 

Having,  however,  faid  thus  much,  it  would  be 
unpardonable  in  us  not  to  add,  that  whether  we 
confider  his  genius,  his  perfeverance,  or  the 
Syftem  he  has  formed,  notwithftanding  its  im- 
perfeclions,  he  died  one  of  the  greateft  characters 
the  warld  has  known. 

The  VEGETABLE  KINGDOM  is  divided,  by 
LiNNEUs,  into  twentyfour  classes  :  thefc 
Clafles  are  fubdivided  into  orders  ;  the  Orders 
into  genera;  the  Genera  into  sfectes  ;  and 
the  Species  into  varietie-s. 

flis  principle  of  Claflification  is  fcen  in  tht- 
following 


KEY 


i    MTRODUCTION, 


XI 


"  KEY  OS  THE  SEXUAL  SYSTEM, 


MARRIAGES  of  PLANTS. 
Flcrefcence. 
^PUBLIC  MARRIAGES, 
Flo--Mers  'viJtbU  to  emery  one. 
"In  ONE  Bed. 

Huftiand  and  wife  have  the  ftme  bed. 
All  the  fio-jjers  hermaphrodite :  Jiamtns  and  fifiiis  in  tit 
fame  flcrwer. 
Without  Affixity. 
Hufbands  not  related  to  each  other. 
Stamens  not  ivineei  together  in  any  fart, 
"With  Equality. 
All  the  males  of  equal  rank. 
Stamens  ha<ve  no  determinate  proportion  of  length. 


ONE  MALE. 
TWO  MALES. 
THREE  MALES. 
FOUR  MALES. 
FIVE  MALES. 
SIX  MALES. 


EVEN  MALES. 

8.  EIGHT  MALES. 

9.  MNE  MALES. 
10.  TEN  MALES. 

u.  TWELVE  MALES. 
I3.TWENTYMALES. 
13.  MANY  MALES. 


^With  Sujordination. 
Some  males  above  others. 
TiMoJiamens  are  airways  lo'iuer  than  the  othersi 
14.  TWO  POWERS.  1  1$.  FOUR  POWERS, 
^With  Affinity, 
Hufbands  related  to  each  other. 
Stamens  cohere  nxjith  each  other,  or  njuith  the  pijlih 

.  19.CONFEDK- 


16.  ONE  BROTHERHOOD, 

17.  TWO  BROTHERHOODS. 

18.  MANYBROTHERHOODS, 


RATE  MALES, 
3.  FEMININE 
MALES. 


I^In  Two  Beds. 
Hufband  and  wife  have  feparate  beds. 
Malejloiveri  and  female  fioiusrs  in  the  fame  fpecies. 
I  21.  ONii  HOUSE.     I  zy  POLYLrAMlES. 
I  22.  TWO  HOUSES.  I 
Clandestine  Marriagis. 
Flo'wers  fcarce  'vi/ible  to  the  naked  eje. 
54.  CLANDESTINE  MARRLAXJES. 


His 


xii  Introduction, 


His   GLASSES    arc: 

I.  ONE  MALE.  (Mondndria). 

One  hufband  in  marriage. 

One  fi amen  in  an  hermaphrodite  jloiver, 
n.  TWO  MALES.     (Didndria.) 

Two  hufbands  in  the  fame  marriage. 

Tivo Jlafneii's  in  an  hermaphrodite Jlo-juer. 

in.  -Three  males.   (Tridndria.) 

Three  hufljands  in  the  fame  marriage. 
Three Jiameni  in  an  hermaphrodite  fio<vjer, 

IV.  FOUR  MALES.     (Tetrdndria.) 

Eour  hufbands  in  the  fame  marriage. 
Four  Jiamens  in  the  fame  fioiuer  with  the  fruit. 
{If  the  t-ivo  nearefi  Jiamens  are  Jhortcr,  it  is  referred  to 
Clafs  14.) 

V.  .FIVE  MALES.      (Pentdndria.) 

Five  hufbands  in  the  fime  marriage. 

F I've  Jiamens  in  an  hermaphrodite  fioivcr, 
yi.  SIX  MALES.     (Hexdndria.) 

Six  hulbamls  in  the  fame  marriage. 

Six  Jiamens  in  an  hermaphrodite  flo'wer. 

{If  the  tnvo  oppojite  Jiamens  are  Jhorter,  it  ielongs  t» 
Clafs  15.) 
Vi'L  SEVEN  MALES.     (Heptdndria). 

Seven  hufbands  in  the  fame  marriage. 

Seven  Jiamens  in  the  fame  JIon.ver  n.>jith  the  pifiil, 
VJIL  EIGHT  MALES.     (Oadndria.) 

Eight  hulbands  in  the  fame  marriage. 

Fight  fiamens  in  the  fame  foiver  n.v',th  the  pifliU 

IX.  NINE  MALES.     (Ennedndria.J 

Nine  huibands  in  the  fame  marriage. 
Nine  fiamens  in  an  hermaphrodite  fonjuer . 

X.  TEN  MALES.     (Decdndria.) 

Ten  hufbands  in  the  fame  marriage. 
7 tn Jiamens  in  an  hermaphrcditf  floiveri 

^r.  TWELVE 


1  N  T  R  O  D  l:  C  T  I  O  N .  xHl 

XL   TWEn^E  ?4ALE'o\      (Dcdccandria.) 

Twelve  hufbands  in  the  lame  marriage. 

7kijelvejla?nen$  to  nineteen  it:  an  htrma^hndite floTjjtr* 
XII.  TWENTY  MALES.     ( Icfdndria.) 

Generally  twenty  huibands,  often  more. 

Stamens  infer  ted  oh  the  calyxr  (not  on  the  receptacle  •) 
ifs  an  hermaphrodite Jtoxv:r. 
XIIT.  MANY  MALaS.     (Folya'mlria.J 

Twenty  males  or  more  in  the  fame  marriage. 

Stamens  inferted  on  the  receptacle,  frim  20  to    1000 
/«  the/amejloiver  avith  the  pijiil. 

XIV.  TWO  POWERS.     (Didyndmia.) 

four  hufbands,  two  taller  than  the  other  tvio. 
Four  Jiajnens  :  cf^uhich  the  tnvo  nearcjt  are  large/}. 

XV.  FOUR  POWERS.     (TetradyndmiaJ. 

Six  huibands,  of  which  four  are  taller. 
Six  ftamcm,  of  iKihich  four  are  longer,  avd  the  t-zu» 
oppofte  or.es  Jhorter. 

XVI.  ONfE  BROTHERHOOD.    (Monadelphia. 

Huibands,  like  brothers,  arife  from  one  bafe. 
Stamens  are  united  by  their  filament  s  \  into  one  body. 

XVII.  TWO  BROTHERHOODS.    (Diadelphia). 

Hufbands  arile  from  two  bafes,  as  if  from  two  mothers* 
Statnens  are  united  by  their  filaments  into  fvuo  bodies. 

XVIII.  MANY  BROTHERHOODS.    (Folyade'lphia.) 

Hul'bands  arife  from  more  than  two  mothers. 
Starnens  are  united  by  their  flume  nts  into  three  or  mere 
bodies. 

XIX.  CONFEDERATE  MALES.    (Synge-e'fta.) 

Hufbands  joined  together  at  the  top. 
Stamens  are  connecled  by  the  anthers  X  forming  a  cylindet 
(feldom  by  the  f laments  J, 

■*  "  The  bafe  by  which  the  parts  of  the  fruftiflcaticn  are  conncfted.*' 
■f-  The  rircj^or  bodyof  the  iftamen. 
I  The  tlft  or  heads  of  the  flamerr, 

JCX.  FE^'!I^TNS 


XIV  iNTRObuCTIOW, 

XX.  FEMININE  MALES.      (Gynandria.) 

Hulbands  and  wives  growing  together. 
Stamens  are  inferted  in  the  f>-Jtils  (not  on  the  recep- 
tacle). 

XXI.  ONE  HOUSE.     (Mona'ciaJ. 

Hufbands  live  with  their  wives  In  the  fame  houfeji 

but  have  difiercnt  beds. 
Malejlovjcrs  and  female  floiver  s  are  on  ihe  fame  plant, 
XXIL  TWO  HOUSES.     (Dice' da,) 

Hufbands  and  wives  have  different  houfcls. 

Male  flov^ers  and  female  Jlo-uucrs  are  on  different  pjdntt, 

XXIII.  POLYGAMIES.     (Pdygd?nia.} 

Hufbands  live  with  uives  and  ccmcubines.       • 
Hermaphrodite  Jlo-iv^rs,  and  male  ones,  or  female  ones  itt 
the  fame  fpccies. 

XXIV.  CLANDESTINE    MARRIAGES.     (Cryptogamia.) 

Nuptials  are  celebrated  privately. 
Flo^vers  concealed  ^luithin  the  fruity  or  in  fame  irregular 
manner  y 

His  ORDERS  are  diftingaiflied  by  different 
parts  of  the  flowers,  according  to  the  Glaffes,- 
Thofe  of  the  firft  thirteen  Clafles  are  taken  from 
the  number  of  females  or  piftils  (reckoning 
*'  from  the  bafe  of  the  ilyle  *  ;  but  if  there  is 
•'  no  flyle,  the  calculation  is  made  from  the 
'•number  of  ftigmas"f);  as  one  female 
(\h>]Qo;yma)y  two  females  (Digynia),  Three 
FEMALES  {Trigynia),  &c.  Thofe  of  the  fif- 
teenth, fevenreenth,  eighteenth,  twentieth, 
twenty-nrfl,  and  twenty-fecond  Claffes,  are  taken 
from  the  number  of  males,  or  ftamen?.  Thofe 
of  the  fourteenth,  are   diftinguilhed  by  seeds 

♦   Tlie/?.-:/?  or  body  of  die  phllK 
I    Tiie  •timrnir'  or  headi  of  the  piftiL 

K  A  K  E  » 


Introduction.  xv 

STAKED  (Gymiiofpe'rm'ia) ,  and  seeds  cloathed 
(Angiofpe'rmia).  Thofe  of  the  fifteenth,  by  the 
formation  of  the  feed-veffel,  or  pod  ;  as,  with 
siLicLE  (Sillculofa),  and,  with  siliqjje  (Sill- 
quo'fa),  Thofe  of  the  twenty-third  are  one 
HOUSE  (Monoe'cia)  ;  two  houses  {Dios'cia) ; 
and  three  houses  (Trics'cia).  Thofe  of  the 
twenty-fourth  are  ferns,  mosses,  flags,  and 
fungusses.  Thofe  of  the  nineteenth  Clafs 
Cconfifling  chiefly  of  plants  with  compound 
difcous  flowers,  as  the  thilUe,  dandelion,  &c.) 
are,  eqjal  polygamy  (Polyga'mia  Egualis) ; 
SUPERFLUOUSPOLYG AMY  {Polyga'/fiia  Supe'rjlua) ; 
frustraneous  POLYGAMY  (Polyga'mia  Fruf- 
tra'nea) ;  necessary  polygamy  (Polygamia 
Necejfu'yia)  ;  separate  ? oly g a.my  {Polygamii 
Segregifta)  ',  monogamy  (ATonoga'ma). 

The  following  is  Linneus's  account  (literally 
as  it  (lands  in  the  Lichfield  tranflationj  of  the 
-Qrders  lad  mentioned. 

"  EQUAL  POLYGAMY  confills  of  many  marriages  wi:h 
promifcuous  intercourfe. 

That  is,   of  many  jiorets  furnijhed  njoith  Jlame7is  and 
pijitls. 
The  jioujers  of  thefe  are  I'lilgarly  call.d  Flofculous. 
SPURIOUS  POLYGAMY,  where  the  beds  of  the  married 
occupy  the  diik,  and  thofe  of  the  concubines  the  cir- 
cumference. 

That  is,  the  hermaphrodite  florets  occupy  the  difi',  and 
the  female  florets  nuithout  Jiamensfurround  the  border^  and 
that  in  thrte  manvers  : 

(a)  SUPER. 


Xvi  lNTR.ODtl(iTrON-. 

(a)  SUPERFLUOUS  POLYGAMY,  when  the  mr5rrifa 
females  are  fertile,  and  thence  the  concubines  fuper- 
iiuous. 

That  is,  nJohen  the  hermaphrodite  fioT'jcrs  cf  the  dilh 
are  furnijhid  luith  Ji:^n:'as ,  and  produce  feeds  ;  and  the 
female fioiucrs  alfo,  ^jjhlch  conjiitute  the  circumferenti, 
produce  feeds  likenvife. 

(h)  FRUSTRANEOUS  POLYGAMY,  when  the  married 
females  are  fertile,  and  the  concubines  barren. 

That  is,  '2'jhefi  the  hermaphrodite  fio^-ers  of  the  dilk 
are  furnijhed  ijuith  afignia,  and  produce  feeds  ;  but  the 
florets  nxhich  conjiitute  the  circumfaence  hanjing  noflig- 
ma,  produce  no  feeds. 

(c)  NECESSARY  POLYGAMY,  when  the  matried  fe- 
males are  barren,  and  the  concubiui^s  fcnile. 

That  IS,  '-when  the  hermaphrodite  flozvers,  from  the 
defeSl  of  the  jligTna  of  the  pijiil,  produce  no  feed i  hut  thi 
female fio'jjers  in  thecircumference  produce  perfect jeeds. 

(0  SEPARATE  POLYGAMY,  when  many  beds  are  (d 
united  that  they  conlHtute  one  common  bed. 

That  is,  nuhen  many  flciver-hearing  calyxes  are  con- 
tained in  one  common  calyxyfo  a:  to  ccnftitute  onejionvtr." 

His  GENERA  arc  taken  from  the  conftruc- 
tioii  of  the  parts  of  truftiiication.  All  plants, 
whether  herbs,  ihrubs,  or  trees,  whofe  fldweral 
and  feeds  correfpond,  a:i  to  figure  and  difpdficionj 
are  of  the  fame  genu's. 

His  SPECIES  are  diftinguifhed  by  the  leavesj 
and  other  more  permanent  parts  ot  the  plant; 
Or,  it  may  be  faid  of  trees  and  fhrubs,  the  spe- 
ciiisis  determined  by  the  natural  properties  of  the 
feed  :  for,  let  the  exterior  of  a  plant,  or  tribe  of 
plantS;  be  what  it  may,  if  the  feed  do  not  produce 

near 


IpTTRODUCTION.  XVll 

pear  refemblances  of  the  parent  ftock,  but  plants 
whofe  appearances  or  properties  are  different 
from  it  (as  in  the  cafe  of  apples,  pears,  &;c.)  ; 
fuch  plants  are  not  confidered  as  forming  a  dif-r 
tindt  ssEciEs,  but  are  deemed  VARIETIES. 

It  now  only  remains  to  offer,  to  the  Englljk 
reader,  a  few  remarks  concerning  the  due  pro- 
nunciation of  the  LiNNEAN  TERMS,  which 
we  h^ve  thought  it  right  to  accent,  in  this 
SjiCOND  Edition, 

A  vBwel  when  accented,  in  the  fecond  place 
of  fyllables  from  the  termination  of  a  word, 
and  followed  by  a  lingle  confonant,  is  long  ;  as 
in  Acer,  baccdta,  com/uuniSy  glci'ber,  1'IlX\  ni'gra, 
orienta'Us,  fempervi'rens,  vilio'fa,  &c\  tsc,  but, 
when  accented,  in  the  third  place,  it  varies  with 
the  quality  of  the  word  in  which  it  occurs.  In 
fubftantives,  ufed  as  generic  terms,  it  is,  in  this 
fituation,  generally  (hort ;  as  in  Bt'luiay  Cc'rafus, 
Clematis,  WJ.era,  Jinii'perus,  Ly'cium,  Peri'ploca, 
Platanus,  Po'pulus,  Robt'nia,  TJlia  : — Meze'reum 
is  an  exception.  On  the  contrary,  in  adjedives, 
ufed  as  specific  terms,  the  vowel,  accented  in 
the  third  place  of  fyliables,  is  generally  long  ;  as 
in  the  ordinary  terminations,  fjlius  and  o'ldes,  in 
.arbo'rca,  auftn'acus,  cmu'Ua,  herbdcea,  humiky 
lu'iea,  mono'ica,  purpu'rea,  Syri'aca,t<Sc. — Balfami'fera^ 
Ifldanifera,  &'r.  fyhdtica,  tremula,  vi'ride,  are 
exceptions. 

The 


xviii  Introduction-. 

The  final  e  is  pronounced  as  a  fyllable,  is 
nt\'tr  filent,  as  in  the  Englifli  language.  Thus 
Ane'mone,  campe'ftre,  canade'nfe^  Da'phne^  ga'le^ 
hufmile,  officina'le^  vulga're,  are  rendered  Anemony, 
campeftry,  canadenfy,  Daphny,  galey,  humily, 
officinaley,  vulgarey.  If  joined  with  j,  the  e  in 
termination  has  a  fimilar  power  :  as  in  A-bi-eSy 
Kt'r-mcs, 

Ea  are  ever  pronounced  feparately,  as  two 
Syllables;  whether  in  the  Subftantives  Mce'-a, 
Colute'-a,  he' -a,  P hilly r^-a,  Staphyk'-a  ;  or  in  the 
Adjeftives  acu-le-a'tuSy  arbdre-a,  ca'pre-a,  cosru'le-a^ 
lute-ay  purpu're-aj  ^c.  ^c. 

The  /,  in  the  termination  of  a  word,  is  long ; 
as  in  crus-galU, 

Oi  are  feparately  pronounced,  in  the  termi- 
nation oides,  whether  the  accent  be  laid  on  the 
former  or  the  latter  ;  alfp  in  Be'/Jzoin^ — Ben-zo-in. 

The  y,  when  accented  in  the  third  place  of 
fyllables,  is  (hort ;  as  in  Cy'tifus,  Ly'cia  ;  rendered 
Cittifus,  Lyfliia.  But  different,  in  the  fecond 
place ;     as   Fy'rus^   Sty'rax,   in   which   the  y   is 


long. 


The  letter  c,  in  fome  particular  combinationSj 
has  the  power  of  the  Englilh  /I: ;  as  in  d'm'cia, 

her- 


Introqugtion, 


XJX 


herhdcea,  Ly'cla^  monce'cia^  Pifta'cia,  which  corrcf- 
pond,  in  pronunciation,  with  DioeIhia,HerbaQiia, 
^yfhia,  MoncrOiia,  Pillaaiia. 

Ch  has  the  power  of  k :  thus  Afidra'chne^  CJ:io- 
ui'iithus^  D'lfta'cbya,  are  equivalent  in  articulatio* 
lo  Andrackny,  Kyonanthus,  Diftackia. 

In  the  ACCENTUATION  of  the  Linnean  terms, 
we  have  not  been  inattentive  to  the  labors  of  the 
Lichfield  Society.  We  have  not,  however, 
followed  implicitly  their  accented  catalogues; 
which,  in  fome  particulars,  arc  unintelligible  to 
practical  men  ;  and  ours  is  a  work  intended  to 
.convey  pradical  knowledge.  We  afpire  not  at 
a  place  in  the  library  alone  ;  we  are  equally 
ambitious  to  enjoy  the  freedom  of  the  morning 
room,  and  the  Society  of  its  fair  inhabitants ;  and 
Ihall  not  be  afhamed  if  we  are  found  on  the 
dufly  table  of  the  planter's  feed  room. 

We  have,  therefore,  endeavoured  to  retain  fo 
iiiuch  of  the  eftablifhed  pronunciation  of  the 
liames  of  the  plants  we  have  treated  of,  as  we 
think  will  render  them  intelligible,  in  convert 
fation  and  practice,  without  giving  caufc  of 
offence  in  the  clofet. 

The  principal  deviations  we  have  judged  It 
xight  to  make  froin  thefe  catalogues,  are  in  the 

terms 


XX 


I  N  T  R  O  D   U  C  T  r  O  N, 


term  s  Anemone,  Arbu'tus,  Colutt%  Glyci'ne,  Hype'ricum, 
Itc'a,  Phillyrea  ;  which,  in  the  lifts  alluded  to, 
ftand  Anemo'ney  Arbutus,  Coln'tea,  Gly'cine,  By- 
peri'cum,  I'tea,  Philly'rea  ;  Innovations  which, 
we  truft,  we  are  warranted  in  rejefting. 
Kcverthelefs,  we  have  brought  the  terms  to- 
gether, here,  to  give  the  reader  a  favorable 
opportunity  of  forming  his  own  judgment,  and 
of  correding  with  his  pen,  what  he  may  think 
v^e  have  doi^c  ajn.ifs. 


-ALPHA- 


ALPHABET 


6  F 


PLANT    S.^ 


ACER. 


T  INN E AN  Clafs  and  Order,  Polygamla  Alonoet'a : 
•■^  Male  flowers  containing  eight  ftamens,  and  herma- 
phrodite flowers  containing  eight  ftatnens  and  one  piflil, 
upon  the  fame  plant.  There  are  Eleven  Species: 
Ten  of  which  are  natives  of,  or  have  been  introduced 
into,  this  country. 

1.  A'cER  Pfcu'do-pla'tanus  :  The  Sycamore  ;  a  tall 
deciduous  tree ;  native  of  the  continent  of  Europe,  but 
doubtful  whether  or  not  of  this  ifland. 

2.  h'CEK  Cumps'ftre  :  The  Common  Maple  ;  alow 
deciduous  tree  j  common  in  our  woods  and  hedges. 

3.  A'cER  Negu'ndo :  the  Ash-leaved  Maple;  a 
deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  Virginia  and  Carolina. 

4.  A'cer  Platanoi'des:  the  Norway  Maple  ;  a 
deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  Norway  and  the  north  of 
Europe. 

5.  A'cer  Afonfpefula'num :  the  Montpelier  Maple  ; 
«  low  deciduous  tree  ;  growing  common  about  Montpelier. 

6.  A'cer  Cre'ticum  :  the  Cretan  Maple;  alow 
deciduous  tree,  native  of  the  'aft 

7.  A'cer  Ru'brum  :  the  Scarj.et  Maple  ;  a  dc 
ciduoustree  ;  native  of  Virginia  aud  f^iuifylvania. 

Vol.  II.  B  8.  A'CSR 


2  ACE 

8.  A'cER   Sacchar'i'num :      the    Sugar    Maple  ;    0. 
deciduous  tree  ;   native  of  Pennlylvania. 

9.  A'cER  Tarta'ricum  :    the  Tartarian  Maple  ;  a 
low  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  Tartary. 

.    10.    A'c£R  Pemifylva'mciim :     the   Pennsylvanian 
Maple;    or  the  Mountain  Maple  ;    a  tall dcclduout 
'  /hrub;  native  of  Pennfylvania. 

I.  The  Sycamore.  This  tree  grows  to  a  great 
height  and  ample  lize,  throwing  out  a  wide-fpreading 
top.  Us  leaves  are  vine-fhaped;  and,  on  their  firff  ap- 
pearance, are  of  a  pleaf'ant  green  ;  but  their  beauty  foon 
goes  off,  being  Hable  to  be  perforated  and  disfigured  by 
jnfe^ls  during  the  fummer  months,  which  reduces  the 
value  of  the  Sycamore  as  an  ornamental :  it  has  however, 
long  been  confidered  as  a  timber  tree  in  this  country, 
having  been  much  \ifed  by  the  turners  for  Wooden 
bowls,  difhes,  trenchers,  he.  ;  but,  fince  the  cuftom  of 
ufing  earthen  ware  has  become  fo  prevalent,  its  value  for 
this  purpofe  is  greatly  decreafed.  Neverthelefs,  near  the 
feacoaftit  may  i^e  planted  with  advantage,  as  it  is  known 
to  withfland  the  attacks  of  the  fea  air  with  peculiar 
liardinefs.  Hanbury  fays,  The  Sycamore  being 
wounded  exudes  a  great  quantity  of  liquor,  of  whicii 
is  made  good  wine.  There  are  two  Varieties  of  the  Sy- 
camore :  oile  with  broad  leaves  and  large  keys  5  the 
other  with  variegated  leaves. 

The  propagation  of  the  Sycamore  is  very  eafy.  T» 
the  autumn,  when  the  keys  are  ripe,  they  may  be  gathered, 
and  in  a  few  days  after  fown,  about  an  inch  and  a  half 
deep,  in  beds  of  common  mould,  in  the  fpring  the 
plants  will  appear,  and  make  a  fhoot  about  a  foot  and  a 
half  by  the  autumn  following,  if  the  ground  of  the 
feminary  be  tolerably  good,  and  they  are  kept  clean  from 
weeds.  The  fpring  after  they  come  up,  they  Ihould  be 
planted  in  the  nurfery,  in  rows  two  feet  and  a  half 
afunder,  and  their  diftance  in  the  rows  mull  be  one 
foot  and  a  half.  Here  they  may  remain  till  they  are  ' 
big  enough  to  plant  out  finally,  with  no  farther  trouble 
than  takingoftunfightly  fide  branches,  and  fuch  as  have 
a  tendeilcy  to  make  the  tree  forked,  except  digging  be- 
tween the  rows,  which  mull  always  be  done  every  winter. 
This  tree  will  grow  upon  almofl  any  foil. 

2.  The  Common  Maple  is  too  well  known  to  need 

ade< 


ACE  ^ 

a  dcfcriptlon.  It  is  of  much  humbler  growth  than  the 
Sycamore;  and  is  by  no  means  ornamental-,  nor  is  iti 
timber  of  a  good  quality,  being  peculiarly  brittle  :  The 
texture  however  is  clofe  and  iirm,  and  it  is  in  good 
efteem  amongll  the  turners,  in  the  vale  of  Glocefter, 
where  oak  timber  is  fcarce,  Maple  is  ufed  for  gate  fluff 
and  other  purpoies  of  huPoandry  ;  and  fometimes  fcrevvs 
for  cyder  prefTes  are  made  of  this  wood.  Hut  the  prin- 
cipal value  of  the  Maple  is  for  underwood:  it  is  of 
quick  growth,  and  aftords  good  fucL 

The  method  of  propagation  is  the  fame  as  that  of 
theSvcamore;  and,  like  it^  the  Maple  will  grow  in  aJmofl 
any  foil  and  fituation. 

3.  The  AsH-LEAVED  Maple  grows  to  a  large  timber 
tree:  its  leaves  are  of  a  pale  green,  and  well  adapted  to 
give  variety  of  tint;  but  H anbury  fays,  this  tree  is 
not  proper  to  be  planted  in  expofed  fituations,  the 
branches  being  fubje£l  to  be  fp lit  off  by  the  winds.  Its 
ufes  are  fimilar  to  thofe  of  the  Sycamore.  ^ 

It  may  be  propagated  from  the  keys,  which  are  per- 
fected in  this  country;  or  by  layering;  or  from  cuttings, 
planted  in  a  moifl  fituation,  in  autumn. 

4.  The  Norway  Maple.  This  alfo  grows  to  z 
large  timber  tree.  Its  leaves  areof  afhininggreen  colour, 
and  are  as  large  or  larger  than  thofe  of  the  Sycamore ; 
their  edges  are  acutely  and  more  beautifully  indented; 
they  are  not  fo  liable  to  be  eaten  by  infedts  in  th.e  fum- 
mer  ;  and  "  in  the  autumn  they  die  to  a  golden  yellow 
colour,  which  caufes  a  delightful  effeft  at  that  feafon^ 
when  the  different  tints  of  the  decaying  vegetable  world 
are  difplayed."  The  flowers  are  alfo  beautiful ;  they 
come  out  early  in  the  fpring,  are  of  a  fine  yellow  colour, 
and  fhew  themfelves  to  advantage  before  the  leaves  come 
out.  They  are  frequently  fucceeded  by  keys,  which 
fometimes  arrive  at  maturity  in  this  climate.  There  is 
zFarietyWiXh  flriped  leaves. 

The  Norway  Maple  may  be  propagated  from  feed, 
as  the  Sycamore ;  it  may  alio  be  raifed  by  layers,  and 
cuttings,  planted  in  a  moifl  foil, 

5.  MoNTPELiER  Maple  grows  to  about  twenty  ^eet 
high, and  is  a  very  beautiful  tiee.  'I  he  leaves  are  com- 
pofed  of  three  lobes,  are  of  a  fhinmg  green,  a  thickilh 
lubftance,  and  retain  their  verdure  later  iutheyear  ti^aa 

B  :*  moft 


4  ACE 

mofl  of  the  otber  forts.  The  flowers  come  out  in  the" 
fpring,  but  have  very  little  beauty  ;  their  blow  is  foon 
over,  and  fometimes  they  are  fucceeded  by  feeds,  which 
come  to  perfe£lioii  in  our  gardens. 

6.  Cretan  Maple.  This  grows  to  about  the 
height  of  the  former.  The  leaves  are  dovi^ny,  compofed 
of  three  lobes,  and  grow  oppofite  to  each  other  on  long 
downy  footftalks.  The  flowers  come  out  in  the  fpring, 
ire  inconfiderable  to  the  florift,  and  are  very  feldom 
fucceeded  by  good  feeds  in  England. 

7.  Scarlet-flowering  Maple.  Of  this  there  are 
two  forts  ;  called,  I.  Virginian  Jcarlet- flowering  Maple  \ 
and,  2.  Sir  Charles  JVagers  Maple.  Both  of  thefe  are 
propagated  for  the  fake  of  the  flowers,  which  arc  of  a 
fcarlet  colour,  and  come  out  early  in  the  fpring.  The 
leaves  are  compofed  each  of  five  Iharp-pointed  lobes, 
which  are  flightly  indented  or  ferrated :  They  arc 
fmooth,  of  a  pale  green  on  their  upper  furface,  glaucous* 
underneath  ;  and  they  grow  on  long,  fimple,  taper,- 
Teddifh  footflalks.  The  flowers  come  out  in  clufters 
from  the  fide  of  the  branches.  They  appear  in  April, 
dnd  the  feeds  ripen  in  June.  The  fort  called  Sir  Charles- 
Wager''^  produces  larger  clufters  of  flowers  than  the 
others;  on  which  account  it  is  in  moll  efteem. 

8.  Sugar  Maple  is  a  large-growing  tree  ;  will 
arrive  at  the  height  of  forty  feet;'  and  has  broad  thin 
leaves,  divided  into  five  principal  parts  ;  which  are  again 
indented  or  cut  at  the  edges  into  feveral  acute  fegments. 
Their  furface  is  fmooth,  of  a  light  green  colour,  whitifh 
underneath  ;  and  they  grow  on  pretty  long  tootftalks. 
The  flower  come  out  in  the  fpring  about  the  time  of 
the  Norway  Maple;  and  they  are  fucceeded  by  long 
keys,  which  fometimes  ripen  in  England.  In  America, 
the  inhabitants  tap  this  tree  in  the  fpring,  boil  the 
liquor,  and  the  fceces  afi^ord  a  ufeful  fugar.  The 
Sycamore,  the  Afti-  leaved  and  the  Norway  Maples  alfo 
abound  with  a  faccharine  juice,  from  which  there  is  no 
doubt  but  a  ufeful  fugar  might  be  prepared. 

9.  Tartarian  Ajaple  will  grow  to  upwards  o-f 
twenty  feet  high.  The  leaves  are  heart- fhaped,  undi- 
vided,  and  their  edges  are  unequally   ferrated.     Th« 

•  ClattCQM,  of  a  fca-green  colour. 

flowers 


ACE  s 

l5o\vers  come  out  from  the  wings  of  tlie  leaves,  in  longifli 
bunches  ;  they  appear  early  in  the  fpring  ;  and  Ibine- 
times  are  fucceeded  by  ripe  feeds  in  our  gardens. 

10.  Mountain  Maple.  The/fa//.'^  of  this  Hirub  are 
flender,  covered  with  a  whitifli  bark,  fend  forth  feveral 
red  branches,  and  grow  about  fifteen  feet  '  igh.  The 
leaves  are  three-lobed,  pointed,  and  are  unequally  and 
(liarply  ferrated.  The  flowers  come  out  in  longifh 
bunches,  in  tlic  fpring  :  They  are  of  a  greenifn  yellow 
colour  ;  and  arc  fucceeded  by  feeds  which  (like  thofe 
of  the  Norway  Maple)  generally  fall  off  before  they  are 
ripe. 

Thefe  forts  are  all  PROPAGATED,  i.  by  the  feeds; 
but  as  they  do  not  always  ripen  in  this  country,  the  bell 
v/ay  will  be  to  procure  them  from  the  places  where  they 
naturally  grow.  A  cool  fliady  part  of  the  feminary 
faould  be  appropriated  for  the  purpofe;  the  mould 
fhould  be  made  fine ;  beds  fhould  be  marked  out  four 
feet  wide,  and  in  length  proportionable  to  the  quantity ; 
and  in  thefe  the  feeds  Ihould  be  regularly  fown,  fitting 
over  them  about  half  an  inch  of  the  fineft  mould. 
When  the  plants  come  up,  they  muft  be  kept  clean 
from  weeds,  and  frequently  watered ;  and  this  work 
mull  be  duly  attended  to  all  fummer.  The  fpring  fol- 
lowing, the  ftrongeft  may  be  drawn  out,  and  planted 
in  the  nurfery,  in  rows  two  feet  afunder,  and  at  the 
diftance  of  a  foot  from  each  other  in  the  rows  ;  leaving 
the  others  in  the  feminary  to  gain  ftrcngth.  The  fpring 
following  they  alfo  mull  receive  the  fame  culture  ;  and 
in  the  nnrfery  they  may  remain,  with  no  other  trouble 
than  keeping  the  ground  clean  from  weeds  in  the  fum- 
mer, digging  between  the  rows  in  the  winter,  and  taking 
off  all  llrong  and  irregular  fide  fhoots,  till  they  are  planted 
out.  Trees  raifed  from  feeds  will  grow  fafter,  and  arrive 
at  greater  height,  than  thofe  raifed  from  layers  ;  but 
they  will  not  produce  fuch  quantities  of  flowers  ;  which 
makes  the  Jatter  method  more  eligible  for  thofe  who 
want  thefe  plants  for  a  low  Ihrubery.  2.  By  layers  all 
the  fpecies  of  this  genus  are  to  be  propagated  ;  though 
it  is  never  pradtifed  for  the  Common  Maple  and  the 
Sycamore.  The  young  fhoots  may  be  at  any  time  laid 
down  in  the  autumn,  winter^  or  early  in  the  fpring. 
^y  the  autumn  following,  they  will  have  ftruck  root, 

B  3  an4 


6  ACE 

and  become  good  plants  ;  when  the  ftrongeft  may  be 
fet  out  in  the  places  where  they  are  to  remain;  whilft 
the  weakeft  may  be  planted  in  the  nurfery,  like  the 
feedlings,  for  a  year  or  two,  to  gain  flrength.  3.  By 
cuttings  alfo  the^e  trees  are  to  be  propagated  :  But  this 
method  is  chiefly  praflifed  on  the  Afh-leaved  and  Nor- 
way Maples,  which  more  readily  take  root  this  way. 
The  cuttings  fhould  be  the  bottom  parts  of  the  laft 
year's  (hoots:  Theyfhould  betaken  ofFearly  in  October, 
and  planted  in  rows  in  a  moid  Ihady  place.  Thefpring 
and  fummer  following  they  mufl  be  duly  watered  as 
often  as  dry  weather  makes  it  necelTary,  and  be  kept 
clean  from  weeds.  By  the  autumn  they  will  be  fit  to 
remove  into  the  nurfery  ;  though  if  the  cuttings  are 
not  planted  too  dole,  they  may  remain  in  their  fituation 
for  a  year  or  two  longer,  and  then  be  fet  out  finally, 
without  the  trouble  of  being  previoufly  planted  in  the 
nurfery.  4.  By  budding,  grafting,  and  inarching  like- 
wife  Maples  are  to  be  propagated :  But  the  other  methods 
bemg  more  eligible,  thefe  are  never  praiffi fed,  except  for 
the  variegated  forts  and  the  large  broad -leaved  kind. 
The  latter  is  to  be  continued  no  otherwife  than  by  bud- 
ding it  on  flocks  of  the  common  Sycamore ;  for  the 
feeds,' though  fo  large  themfelves,  when  fown  afford 
you  only  the  common  Sycamore  in  return. 

Seeds  of  the  variegated  kinds,  however,  -when  fown 
will  produce  variegated  plants  in  return  ;  which  renders 
the  propagation  of  thefe  forts  very  expeditious,  where 
plenty  of  feeds  may  be  had.  Where  thefe  are  not  to  be 
obtained,  in  order  to  propagate  thefe  varieties  by  bud- 
ding, let  fome  plants  of  the  common  Sycamore,  one  year 
old,  be  taken  out  of  th.e  feminary,  and  fet  in  the  nurfery 
in  rows  a  yard  afunder,  and  the  plants  about  a  foot  and 
a  half  diftance  from  each  other  in  the  rows :  Let  the 
ground  be  kept  clean  from  weeds  all  fummer,  and  be 
dug,  or,  as  the  gardeners  call  it,  turned  in,  in  the  winter  j 
and  the  fummer  following  the  flocks  will  be  of  a  proper 
fize  to  receive  the  buds,  which  fhould  be  taken  from  the 
moft  beautifully  flriped  branches.  The  befi:  time  for 
this  work  is  Auguft  ;  becaufe  if  it  is  done  earlier,  the 
buds  will  fhoot  the  fame  fummer  ;  and  when  this  hap- 
pens, a  hard  winter  will  infallibly  kill  them.  Having, 
therefore,  budded  your  flocks  the  middle  or  latter  end 

of 


ACE  7 

of  Auguft,  >^rii  the  eyes  or  buds  fronting  the  north, 
early  in  Oftober  take  off  the  bafs  matting,  which  before 
this  time  will  have  conlined  the  bark  and  pinched  the 
bud,  but  not  fo  as  to  hurt  it  much.  Then  cut  off  the 
flock  juft  above  the  bud,  and  dig  the  ground  between 
the  rows.  The  fummer  following,  keep  the  ground 
/:Iean  from  weeds  j  cut  off  all  natural  fide  buds  from 
the  flock  as  they"  eonie  out  ;  and  by  autumn,  if  the 
land  is  good,  your  buds  will  have  Ihot  forth,  and  formed 
themfelves  into  trees  five  or  fix  feet  high.  They  may 
be  then  removed  into  the  places  where  they  aredefigned 
to  remain  ;  or  a  few  of  them  only  may  be  drawn  out, 
leaving  the  others  to  be  trained  up  for  larger  ftandards, 
to  ferve  for  planting  out  in  open  places,  or  fuch  other 
purpofes  as  Ihall  be  wanting. 

The  Striped  Norway  Maple  Ihould  be  budded  on 
flocks  of  its  own  kind  ;  for  on  thefe  they  take  beil,  and 
both  kinds  are  not  very  liable  to  run  away  from  their 
colours.  Variegated  plants  in  general  muft  be  planted 
in  poor,  hungry,  gravelly,  or  fandy  foils,  to  feed  the 
difcafe  which  occafior.s  thefe  beautiful  llripes,  and  caufe 
it  to  be  more  powerful.  But  thefe  trees  llievv  their 
flripes  in  greater  perfection  in  a  good  foil  :  The  plant, 
though  in  ficknefs,  has  the  appearance  of  health  ;  the 
Ihoots  are  vigorous  and  llrong  ;  the  leaves  are  large, 
lefs  liable  to  be  hurt  by  infers  ;  and  the  flripes  appear 
more  perfe6l,  natural,  and  delightful,  than  thofe  on 
flunted  trees  growing  on  a  poor  foih 


JE     S     C     V     L     V     S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Heptandria  Monogynia  ^ 
Each  flower  contains  feven  or  eight  males  and  one 
female  *  :   There  are  only  two  species  : 

I.  JEJi>c\j"L\j^  ,Hippo-ca'ftanum  :  1  he  EscULUs  or 
Horse  Ch£snut  ;  a  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  Afia. 

*  The  ^fculus  is  one  of  the  defeftive  genera  of  Linneus.  The 
Pavia,  having  e-ght  males  in  each  flower,  belongs  properly  to  ihc 
eighth  Clafs. 

B  4  2.  iE's- 


t  jE     S     C 

2.  M.'5cvi.\JS  Pavia :  The  Scarlet  Esculus,  af 
Scarlet-flowering  Horse  Chesnut  ;  a  tall  ded-, 
duousjhrub  ;  native  of  Carolina,  the  Brazils^  and  feveral 
parts  of  the  Eaft. 

I.  Horse  Chesnut,  or  Common  E'^culus.  This 
is  a  large  well  looking  tree ;  growing  to  feventy  or  eighty 
feet  high,  and  throwing  out  its  branches  to  a  coi>t 
iiderable  width  •,  yet  forming  a  cLofe  thickfet  head  ; 
which,  if  left  to  nature,  takes  a  mod  beautifully  flriking 
parabolic  form.  Its  leaves  are  large,  palmated,  and  of  ^ 
(lark  green  colour :  they  appear  very  early  in  the  fpring ; 
their  buds  fometimes  beginning  to  fwell  fo  early  as 
Chriftmas,  and  anticipate  the  plea(ures  of  the  coming 
fpring.  Its  flowers  are  lingulaily  beautiful,  Handing  in 
large  fpikes  thick  among  the  leaves.  This  tree  is  pe-" 
cuiiar  in  a  quick  formation  of  its  fhoots,  which  are 
frequently  perfected  in  lefs  than  three  weeks  from  the 
time  of  foliation  ;  '*  in  which  time,"  fays  Miller, 
*'  I  have  meafured  flioots  a  foot  and  a  half  long  with 
their  leaves  fully  expanded."  For  fingle  trees,  the 
Horfe  Chefnut  Hands  amongft  the  iirfl  of  the  ornamental 
tri'c;  and  in  the  fpring  of  the  year,  when  its  flowers 
are  out,  we  know  no  tree  equal  to  it  in  beautv.  It  is 
improper  however  to  be  planted  near  gardens  or  kept 
walks,  as  it  flieds  its  leaves  early  in  autumn,  and,  being 
large  and  numerous,  they  create  a  difagrecable  litter. 
The  ufes  of  the  Efculus  are  few  :  itg  timber  is  of  an 
inferior  kind,  and  its  fruit  of  no  great  eflimation  :  deer 
are  faid  to  afFe£l  it  much  ;  and  Miller  fays,  *'  in 
Turkey  the  nuts  of  this  tree  are  ground  and  mixed  with 
the  provender  for  their  horfes,  eipecially  thofe  which 
are  troubled  with  couglis  or  are  broken  winded,  in 
both  which  ciiforders  they  are  accounted  very  good." 
Hanbury  tells  us,  that  fwine  will  fatten  upon  them  ; 
but  does  not  fay  how  they  are  to  be  prepared.  We 
have  known  them  ofi^ered  to  hogs  raw,  alfo  boiled,  as 
likewife  baked  in  an  oven,  but  without  fuccefs. 

The  Horfe  Chefnut  is  propagated  from  the  nuts  : 
Jn autumn,  therefore,  when  they  fall,  afuracient  quantity 
fhould  be  gathered.  Thefe  fhould  be  fown  foon  after- 
wards in  drills,  about  two  inches  afunder.  If  the  nuts 
are  kept  till  fpring,  many  of  them  will  be  faulty  ;  but 
where  the  feminary  ground  cannot  be  got  ready  be- 
fore, 


^    S    C  g 

fore,  and  th.ey  are  kept  fo  long,  it  may  be  proper  to  put 
them  in  water,  to  try  their  goodncls :    Tlie  good  nuts 
y^ill  fink,   whilfl  thofe  which  are   faulty  will  Ivvim  ; 
to  that  by  proving  them  this  way  you  may  be  fure  of 
good  nuts,  and  have  more  promifing  hopes  of  a  crop. 
In  the  fpring  the   plants    will  come   up  ;    and   whei\ 
they  have  llood  one  year  they  may  be  taken  up,  their 
tap' roots  fliortened,  and  afterwards  planted  in  the  nur- 
fery.     When  they  are  of  fufficient  fize  to  be  planted 
out  finally,  they  mull  be  taken  out  of  the  nurfery  witl* 
care,  the  great  fide  Ihoots  and   the  bruifed  parts  of  the 
roots  fhould  be  taken   ofF,    and    then  planted  in  large 
holes  level  with  the  furface  of  the  ground,  at  the  top 
of  their   roots ;    the  fibres  being  all  fprcad  and  lapped 
in  the  fine  mould,  and  the  turf  alio  worked  to  the  bot- 
tom.    A  flake  fiiould  be  placed  to  keep  them  fafe  from 
the  winds,  and  they  mud  be  fenced  from  the  cattle  till 
they  are  of  a  fufficient  fize  to  defend  themfclves.     The 
befl  feafon  for  all  this  work  is  Odlober.     After  the  trees 
are  planted,  neither  knife  nor  hatchet  fhould  come  near 
them  ;  but  they  Ihould  be  left  to  Nature  to  form  their 
beautiful   parabolic  heads,    and   allume    their  utmoft 
beautv. 

The  Horfe  Chefnut,  like  moft  other  trees,  delights 
in  good  fat  land  ;  but  it  will  grow  exceedingly 
well  on  clayey  and  marley  grounds.  It  prefers  a  moift 
fituation. 

Miller  fays,  '*  when  thefe  trees  are  tranfplanted, 
their  roots  fhould  be  preferved  as  entire  as  poiTible,  for 
they  do  not  fucceed  well  when  torn  or  cut ;  nor  fhould 
any  of  the  branches  be  fhortencd,  for  tliere  is  fcarce 
any  tree  which  will  not  bear  amputation  better  thari 
this  ;  fo  that  when  anv  branches  are  by  accident  broken, 
they  fhould  be  cut  offclcfe  to  theilem,  tiiat  the  wound 
may  heal  over." 

2.  The  Scarlet  Esculus  grows  to  about  fifteeii 
or  fixteen  feet  high ;  and  there  is  a  delicacy  in  this  tree 
that  makes  it  defirable.  The  bark  of  the  youp.g  flioots 
is  quite  fmooth,  and  the  growing  fhoots  in  fummer  are 
of  a  reddifh  hue.  The  leaves  arepaimated,  being  pretty 
much  like  thofe  of  the  Horfe  Chefnut,  only  much 
fmaller,  and  the  indentures  at  the  edges  are  deeper 
and  more  acute.     The  lobes  of  which  they  arc  com- 

pofed 


10  a:   s   c 

pofcd  are  fpear-fhaped  ;  they  are  five  iii  number,  ars 
ynited  at  their  bafe,  and  ftaiid  on  a  iong  red  footftaik. 
The  leaves  grow  oppofite  by  pairs  on  the  branches, 
which  are  fpread  abroad  on  every  fide.  The  flowers 
come  out  from  the  ends  of  the  branches.  The  firft 
appearance  of  the  buds  is  in  May  ;  though  they  wilt 
not  be  in  fall  blow  till  the  middle  of  June.  Thev  are 
of  a  bright  red  colour,  and  confequently  have  a  pleafing^ 
cffet^  among  the  vaft  tribe  of  yellow  flowering  forts 
which  Ihew  tliemfelves  in  bloom  at  that  feafon.  They 
continue  in  fucceffion  for  upwards  of  fix  weeks;  and 
fometimes  are  lucceedcd  by  ripe  feeds  an  our  gardens. 

There  are  two  ways  of  propagating  this  tree  ; 
f.  By  budding  it  upon  the  young  plants  of  the  Horfe 
Chefnut.  Thefe  flocks  fliould  be  raifed  as  was  directed 
in  that  article.  They  fhould  be  planted  in  the  nur- 
sery way,  a  foot  afunder,  and  two  feet  diftant  in  the 
rows,  which  fhould  be  kept  clean  of  weeds,  and  muft 
be  dug  between  every  winter  till  the  operation  is  to  be 
performed.  After  they  have  flood  in  the  nurfery 
ground  about  two  years,  and  have  made  at  leaft  one 
good  fummer's  ihoot,  the  fummer  following  is  the 
tune  for  the  operition.  Then,  having  your  cuttings 
ready  foon  after  Midfummer,  the  evenings  and  cloudy 
•weather  (liould  be  made  choice  of  for  the  work.  Who- 
ever has  a  great  number  of  trees  to  inoculate,  muft 
re!;ard  no  weather;  but  keep  working  on,  to  get  his 
bufincfs  over  before  the  feafon  ends  ;  and  indeed,  a  good 
band  will  be  always  pretty  fure  of  fuccefs,  be  the  wea- 
ther what  it  will.  If  the  flocks  were  healthy,  the  • 
fummer  following  they  will, make  pretty  good  fhoots; 
and  in  a  year  or  two  after  that  will  flower.  This  is 
one  method  of  propagating  this  tree  ;  and  thofe  plants 
I'.iat  are  propagated  this  way  will  grow  to  a  larger  fize 
than  thofe  raifed  imraediarely  from  feeds.  2»  This 
tree  affo  may  be  propagated  by  feeds ;  which  will 
innietzmes  ripen  with  us,  and  may  be  obtained  out 
of  our  own  gardens.  The  manner  of  raifing  them 
this  vfay  is  as  follows  :  Let  a  warm  border  be  prepared  ; 
snd  if  it  is  not  naturally  fandy,  let  drift  fand  be  mixed 
with  the  foil ;  and  in  this  border  let  the  feeds  be  fown 
in  the  month  of  Marcli,  about  half  an  inch  deep. 
Ah^T  this,  couftant  weeding  muil  be  obferved  y   and, 

whea 


^    S    C  5t 

when  the  plants  are  come  up,  if  they  could  be  fhadcd  in 
the  heat  of  the  day,  it  would  be  much  better.  '1  hefe, 
with  now  and  then  a  gentle  watering  in  a  dry  feafon, 
will  be  all  the  precautions  they  will  require  the  firfk 
funimer.  The  winter  folfowing,  if  the  fituation  is  not 
extremely  well  iheltered,  protedion  mufl  be  given  them 
from  the  hard  black  frolls,  which  will  otherwife  often 
dcliroy  them  :  So  that  it  will  be  the  fafeft  way  to  have 
the  bed  hooped,  to  cover  them  with  mats  in  luch 
weather,  if  the  lituation  is  not  well  defended :  if  it 
k,  this  trouble  may  be  faved  ;  for,  even  when  young, 
they  are  tolerably  hardy.  In  about  two  or  three  years 
they  may  be  removed  into  the  nurfcry,  or  planted 
where  they  are  to  remain,  and  they  will  llower  in 
three  or  four  years  after.  1  he  ufual  nuriery  care  muft 
be  taken  of  them  when  planted  in  that  way ;  and  the 
beft  tirxic  for  planting  them  there,  or  where  they  are  to 
remain,  is  Odober  ;  though  they  will  grow  exceeding 
well  if  removed  in  any  of  the  winter  months  ;  but, 
if  planted  late  in  the  fpring,  they  will  require  more 
watering,  as  the  ground  will  not  be  ib  regularly  fettled 
lo  the  roots,  as  if  they  had  been  planted  earlier. 


A     M     O     R     P     H     A. 


LiNKEANT  Clafs  and  Order,  Diadelphia  Decandrla: 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female ;  the 
males  being  connected  at  the  bale  in  two  divifions  ; 
There  is  only  one  knovyn  Species  : 

Amo'rpha  Frutico'fa  :  Bastard  Indigo;  a  deci- 
duous Jhruh  \  native  of  Carolina. 

1  HE  AMoRrHA  has  its  oeauties  ;  but  it  has  alfo  ill 
effe£ts  which  detraa  from  its  value.  It  is  late  in  the 
fpring  before  the  foliage  is  fully  difplayed.  The  ends 
of  the  branches  are  generally  deflroyed  by  the  froft ; 
or,  if  they  recover  it,  they  have  the  appearance  of 
being  dead ;    whilll  other  plants  tellify  t^eir  eifeds  of 

the 


11  A    M    O 

the  reviving  montlis.  But  noUvithftandlng  thcfe  dr- 
fe£ls,  this  tree  has  fonrjp  other  good  properties  that  in 
part  make  amends  for  them,  i  he  leaves,  when  out, 
which  will  not  be  before  liic  middle  of  May,  aVe 
admired  by  all :  1  hey  arc  of  a  pleafant  green  colour  ; 
are  very  large,  beautifully  pinnated,  the  folioles  being 
^r^anged  along  the  ftalk  by  pairs,  and  terminate  by  an 
odd  one.  The  flowers  are  of  a  purple  colour,  and 
fliew  themfelves  in  pcrfedion  with  us  the  beginning  of 
July.  They  grow  in  fpikcs,  feven  or  eight  inches  long, 
at  the  ends  of  the  branches,  and  are  of  a  fmgu:ar 
lirufture.  In  order  to  make  this  tree  have  its  beft 
effeft,  it  fliould  be  plr.nccd  among  others  of  its  own 
growth,  in  a  well-fheitered  fituation  ;  by  which  means 
the  ends  will  not  be  fo  liable  to  be  deflroyed  by  the 
winter's  frofts ;  the  branches  will  not  fuffer  by  the 
violence  of  the  winds;  and  a$  it  is  fubjeft  to  put  out 
many  branches  near  the  root,  thefe  indelicacies  and 
imperfeftions  will  he  concealed  ;  whilil  the  tree  will 
Ihew  itfelf  to  the  utn^oft  advantage  when  in  blow,  by 
elevatirig  its  purple  fpiked  dowers  amongll  the  Qthcrs 
in  a  pleaiing  view. 

This  tree  mav  be  PROPAGATEn  two  ways:  firft,  by 
feeds,  which  muft  be  procured  from  America,  where 
tliC  plant  is  a  native;  for  they  do  not  ripen  with  us  in 
England.  V.^c  generally  receive  the  feeds  from  thence 
in  February  :  and  they  Ihould  be  commiited  to  the 
ground  as  fpon  after  as  poirible.  They  will  grow  in 
almoil  any  foil  that  is  tolerably  good  ;  though  the 
iniore  faiidy  it  be,  it  will  be  the  better.  After  they  are 
conie  up,  they  iliould  have  the  ufual  care  of  fecdlings 
for  a  year  or  two,  and  then  be  planted,  either  where 
thev  are  intended  to  remain,  or  elfe  in  the  nurfery, 
^yii^re  thev  will  in  a  year  or  two  make  ftrong  plants. 
This  tree  may  be  ailb  propagated  by  layers  ;  and  this 
operatian  Ihould  be  pertormed  the  latter  end  of  fum- 
mcr,  whilil:  th$  fap  is  in  motion  ;  for  if  it  is  de- 
ferred xjnr.il  Vvinter,  the  branches  are  then  fp  ex- 
rcedingly  brittle,  that  it  vvill  be  with  difficulty  they 
are  brouMn  down,  without  breaking,  a  proper  depth 
V^.to  the  earth  :  Let  the  utmoft  care  be  taken,  or  many 
pf  the  vouii'g  "branches  that  would  have  mad,e  layei.5\vill 
'  'be 


A    M    O  13 

be  loft.  Tn  fummer,  then,  let  the  branches  be  brought 
down  while  they  are  pliable  ;  and  by  the  autumn  twelve- 
months after  they  will  have  taken  root,  and  be  fit  to 
remove. 


AMYGDALUS. 

LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Icofandria  Afomgynia  : 
Fach  flower  contains  about  twejity  males  and  one  fe- 
male: There  are  four  Species  ;  three  of  which  are 
more  particularly  to  our  purpofe. 

1.  Amy'odalus     Ccmmii'nis:  ^    The    Common 
Almond:  a  low  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  Africa. 

2.  AMV'GDALUsAV«a;  The  Dwarf  Almond;  a 
deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  Afia  Minor.  _ 

3.  Amy'gdalus  Per'Jlca  :  The  Peach  ;  a  lovj  dect- 
duous  iree  ;    of  what  country  is  uncertain. 

I.  The  Common  Almon'd  will  grow  to  near 
twenty  feet  high;  and  whether  planted  fingly  in  an 
open  place,  or  mixed  with  others  in  clumps,  fhrub- 
cry  quarters,  &c.  fhews  itfelf  one  of  the  iineft  flowering 
trees  in  nature.  Thofe  who  never  yet  faw  it,  may  eafily 
conceive  what  a  noble  appearance  this  tree  mull  make, 
when  covered  all  over  with  a  bloom  of  a  delicate  red, 
which  will  be  in  March  ;  a  time  when  very  few  trees- 
are  ornamented  cither  with  leaves  or  flowers.  ^  No 
ornamental  plantation,  therefore,  of  what  lort  or  kind 
foe^er,  fhould  be  withouc  almond  trees.  Neither  are 
the  beauties  of  the  tiov/ers  the  only  thing  defirable  m 
this  tree :  The  fruit  would  render  it  worthy  of  planting, 
were  there  no  other  motive.  It  ripens  well,  and  its 
goodnefs  is  not  unknown  to  us. 

The  white fiovj, ring  Almond,  well  known  in  our  nur- 
ferics,  is  a  variety  of  this  fpecies,  and  is  cultivated 
for  the  fake  of  the  flower-  and  the  fruit,  though  the 
flowers  are  inferior  to  the  owners.  Neither  is  this  tree 
fo  proper  to  plant  fmgly  i'.  open  places,  or  near  win- 
dows, for  the  rhow  of  its  .iowers  ;  for  although  they 
come  out  earlv,  yet  the  whole  bloom  is  fubjed  to  be 
'  taken 


t4  AMY 

taken  off  in  one  night's  nipping  weather,  which 
frequently  happens  at  this  feafon.  Its  ftation,  there- 
fore, Ihould  be  in  Ihrubery  quarters,  in  well  Iheltered 
places  ;  and  in  fuch  it  will  flower  exceedingly  well,  and 
Ihew  its  white  bloiToms  to  great  advantage.  When 
it  is  defigned  for  fruit,  it  fliould  be  fet  againil  a  fouth 
wall,  in  a  well  fheltercd  place,  otherwife  there  will  be 
little  hopes  of  fuceefs. 

2.  The  Dwarf  Almond.  Of  this  tree  there  are 
two  forts,  the  lingle  and  the  double.  Both  grow  to 
about  four  or  five  feet  high,  and  are  fn  the  firft  efteem 
as  flowering  flirubs.  The  lingle  fort  has  its  beauties  ; 
but  the  double  kind  is  matchlefs.  In  both,  the  flowers 
are  arranged  the  whole  le;igth  of  the  laft  year's  fhoots  ; 
their  colour  is  a  delicate  red  ;  and  they  (hew  themfelves 
early  in  the  fpring,  which  dill  enhances  their  value. 

3.  The  Peach  t  ee  has  hitherto  been  planted 
againft  walls  for  the  fake  of  the  fruit  ;  "»but,  fays 
Ha^jbury,  as  I  hardly  ever  knew  a  perfon  who  was 
not  ftruck  with  the  beau  y  of  the  flowers  when  in  full 
blow  agaiuil  a  wall,  why  Ihould  it  not  have  a  fhare  in 
wildernefs  quarters  and  fliruberies,  amongfi:  the  forts 
of  almonds,  &c.  ?  It  may  be  kept  down,  or  permitted 
to  grow  to  the  height  of  the  owner's  fancy;  and  the 
flowers  are  inferior  to  none  of  the  other  forts.  Add 
to  this,  they  frequently,  in  well  flieltered  places,  pro- 
duce fruit  which  will  be  exceedingly  well  flavoured  ; 
and  thus  the  owner  may  enjoy  the  benefit  of  a  double 
treat."  The  above  obfervations  refpeft  the  fingle  peach  ; 
with  regard  to  the  double  flowered,  it  is  generally  pro- 
pagated for  ornamental  plantations,  and  is  univerfally 
acknowledged  to  be  one  of  the  fineil  flowerin.g  trees 
yet  known.  Againfl:  a  wall,  however,  thefe  trees  are 
always  the  faireft  ;  and  if  they  have  this  advantage,  they 
are  fucceeded  bv  very  good  fruit. 

All  thefe  forts  are  prop  a  gated  by  inoculating  them 
into  plum  flocks,  in  Augufl:.  The  fl:ocks  fl:iould  be 
firft  planted  in  the  nurfery,  when  of  the  fize  of  afiraw, 
and  the  firfl:  or  fecond  fummer  after  they  will  be  ready 
to  receive  the  bud.  The  ufual  method  of  inoculation 
muft  be  obferved,  and  there  is  no  danger  of  fuceefs; 
though  it  may  be  proper  to  obferve,  that  the  double 
biofibmed  peach  iliould  always  be   worked  into   the 

fliocks 


A    M    Y  ts 

ilocks  of  the  mnflel  plum.  The  two  forts  Of  Dwarf 
Almond  may  alfo  be  propagated  by  layers,  or  from 
the  fuckers,  which  they  fometimes  fend  forth  in  great 
plenty. 


A  N   A  G   Y  R  I  S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Decandr'ta  Monogynia  : 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female.  'Ihere 
is  only  one  Species  : 

Anagy'ris  Fce'tida:  The  Fetid  Anagyris,  or 
Stinking  Bean  Trefoil ;  a  deciduoui  Jhrub\  native  of 
Italy,  Sicily,  and  Spain. 

The  Akagyri'5  is  a  fhrub  of  about  ten  feet  growth. 
The  leaves  are  diflerent  in  the  different  varieties :  Ji\ 
one  fort  they  arc  oval,  and  moderately  broad  ;  in  the- 
other,  they  are  obloiig  and  narrow;  but  all  of  theiu 
arc  hoary.  The  flowers  are  produced  from  the  iides 
of  the  branches,  in  May,  like  thofe  of  the  Laburnum. 
They  are  numerous,  of  a  bright  yellow  colour,  but 
feldom  fucceeded  bv  good  feeds  in  thcfe  parts. 

The  befl  method  of  propagating  thefe  plants  is, 
ift,  by  the  feeds,  which  fliould  be  procured  from 
the  countries  where  they  ripen  well.  Sow  them  ia 
a  border  of  good  rich  earth,  in  a  well  fheltered  place, 
and  fift  over  them  about  half  an  inch  of  fine  mould. 
March  is  a  very  good  month  for  this  bufinefs ;  and 
when  the  plants  appear,  if  the  weather  proves  dry,  fre- 
auently  give  them  water;  keep  them  clean  of  weeds  all 
luramer,  and  at  the  approach  of  winter  prick  round  the 
beds  fome  furze  bufnes  very  clofe:  Thel'e  will  break 
the  keen  edges  of  the  black  winds  ;  for  common  frofts 
thefe  plants  bear  moderately  well.  In  the  Ipring  kt 
them  be  fet  out  in  the  nurfery  ground,  a  ta  foot  diftance 
from  each  other.  Here  let  them  ftand  a  year  or  two, 
and  they  will  be  of  a  proper  fize  to  be  finally  planted 
out.  2.  I'hefe  plants  may  alio  be  propagated  by  lavers. 
t  or  this  purpofe,  a  few  plants  ihould  be  let  for  ftools. 
Let  them  grow  one  fummcr,  to  get  good  hold  of  the 

ground, 


i6  ,       A    N    A 

ground,  and  then  head  them  downl  The  fummer  fol- 
lowing they  will  make  flrong  flioots,  which  in  the  au- 
tumn Ihould  be  layered.  1  hey  will  readily  ft rike  root, 
and  by  the  autumn  following  will  be  good  plants. 
The  weakeft  of  thefc  may  be  fet  out  in  the  nurfery 
ground  for  a  feafon  of  twoj  but  the  ftrongeft  may  be 
immediately  planted  out. 


ANDROMEDA. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Decandria  Monogynia  t 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female.  There 
are  fifteen  Species  ;  three  only  of  which  are  yet  enured 
to  this  climate : 

1.  Andro'meda  Panlaila'ta .  The  Virginiai^ 
Andromeda  ;  a  deciduous Jhnib  ;    native  of  Virginia. 

2.  Andro'meda  Calycula'ta :  The  Canadian* 
Andromeda;  a  low  deciduous Jhrub  \  native  of  Canada, 
Siberia,  and  Ingria. 

3.  Andro'meda  Afarla'na :  The  Maryland 
Andromeda;  a  very  low  deciduous  JJjrub ',  native 
of  Alaryland  and  other  parts  of  North  America. 

1.  The  Virginian  Andromeda  is  a  branching 
fhrub,  about  four  feet  high.  The  leaves  are  oblongj 
pointed,  plane,  and  are  placed  alternately  on  the 
branches.  The  flowers  come  out  in  panicles  from 
the  ends  of  the  branches:  They  are  of  a  pale  yellow 
colour,  and  come  out  in  July,  but  are  rarely  fueceeded 
by  good  feeds  in  England. 

2.  Canada  Andromeda  is  a  low  branching  (hrub,- 
liafdiy  a  foot  and  a  half  high.  The  leaves  are  oval, 
fpear  fliaped,  obtufe,  reclined  on  their  borders,  and 
poflcfled  of  numerous  fmall  punctures.  The  flowers 
grow  in  fliort  leafy  fpikes,  "from  the  ends  of  the 
branches  :  Their  colour  is  white,  they  appear  in  July, 
and  are  feldom  fueceeded  by  good  feeds  in  this  country. 

There  is  a  variety  of  this  fpecies,  with  oval  obtufe 
leaves,  of  a  thick  fubftance,  and  which,  in  mild  feafons, 
continue  on  the  plants  all  winter. 

q.  Mary- 


AND  17 

3.  Maryland  Andromeda.  This  Is  a  flirub, 
about  two  feet  high,  fending  forth  feveral  hgneous  flalks 
from  the  root.  The  leaves  are  oval,  entire,  of  a  pale 
green  colour,  and  grow  alternately  on  Ihort  footllalks. 
The  flowers  come  out  in  fraall  bunches  from  the  points 
of  the  ftalk  :  They  are  of  a  greenifh  colour,  come  out 
in  June  and  July,  and  are  fometimes  fucceeded  by  five- 
cornered  capfules,  full  of  feeds  ;  which,  neverthelefs, 
leldom  ripen  in  England. 

Propagation  :  Thefe  plants  fucceed  bed  upon 
boggy  and  moift  grounds.  You  mufb  procure  the  feeds 
from  the  places  where  they  grow  naturally ;  a  year 
before  which  a  boggy  or  the  moifteft  part  of  your  gar- 
den Ihould  be  dug,  and  the  roots  of  all  weeds  cleared 
off.  As  the  weeds  begin  to  rife,  fo  conftantly  lliould 
the  ground  be  again  dug,  and  fea  or  drift  faiid  fhould 
be  plentifully  mixed  with  the  natural  foil.  By  this 
management  till  the  feeds  arrive,  the  ground  being  made 
tolerably  fine,  the  feeds  fhould  be  fown  very  fhailow 
in  the  moift  or  boggy  land;  or  if  the  land  iTiouId  be 
fo  boggy  that  it  cannot  be  eafily  worked,  fo  as  to  be 
proper  for  the  reception  of  the  feeds,  then  let  a  futfi- 
cient  quantity  of  foil  from  a  frefh  pallure,  mixed  with 
drift  fand,  be  laid  over  tlie  bog,  and  let  the  feeds  be 
fown  therein.  The  bog  will  in  time  abforb  this  foil, 
but  the  feeds  will  come  up  ;  and  this  is  the  mod 
effectual  method  of  procuring  plants  of  this  kind  from 
feeds.  The  firft  year  after  they  come  up  they  fhould 
be  Ihaded  in  very  hot  weather  ;  and  after  that  they  will 
require  little  or  no  care.  Another  method  of  increafing 
thefe  (hrubs  is  by  layers,  or  fuckers  ;  fo  that  whoever 
has  not  the  conveniency  of  procoring  the  feeds  from 
abroad,  fhould  get  a  plant  or  two  of  the  forts  he  moil 
likes  :  Thefe  he  fhould  plant  in  a  bogq:y  fituation  ;  and 
in  a  very  little  time  he  will  have  increafe  enough  ;  for 
they  throw  out  fuckers  in  prodigious  plenty,  and,  if 
they  like  the  fituation,  to  a  great  diltance.  Tliefe  ma 
be  taken  off,  and  planted  where  they  are  to  remain. 


Vol.  II.  C  A  N- 


i8  ANN 


A     N     N     O     N     A. 


LiNNEAK  Clafs  and  Order,  Polyandria  Poly^y*iia  : 
Kach  flower  contains  many  males  and  many  females  : 
1'here  are  nine  fpecies ;  one  only  of  which  is  fuificiently 
hardy  for  the  opeii  air  of  this  climate. 

Anno'na  Tiilo'ba:  The  Papa'w  or  Custard 
Apple  \,a  talljhnib  ;  native  of  the  Well-  Indies. 

The  Papaw  grows  to  about  fixteen  or  eighteen  feet 
high.  The  leaves  are  large,  and  fhaped  like  a  fpear,  and 
they  fall  oft  pretty  early  ^n  the  autumn.  The  flowers, 
which  will  fhew  themfelves  in  the  beginning  of  May, 
are  of  a  kind  of  chocolate  colour  tinged  with  purple, 
and  grow  two  or  three  on  a  footflalk.  The  fruit  is  large, 
and  never  ripens  in  England  ;  but  in  the  countries 
where  it  grows  naturally,  Tt  is  eaten  by  the  raeaneil 
of  the  inhabitants.  The  difference  of  its  fhape  from 
•that  of  a  pear  is,  that  its  wideft  part  is  neareft  the 
footflalk ;  and  it  contains  a  number  of  large  feeds 
lying  in  a  row.  It  is  a  native  of  Maryland,  Carolina, 
Virginia,  and  the  Bahama  Iflands  ;  and  from  thence 
we  have  the  feeds  brought,  by  which  numbers  of  plants 
are  annoally  raifed. 

The  manner  of  raising  them  is  this  :  Let  a  bed  be 
prepared,  in  a  moiflilli  part,  that  is  exceedingly  well 
ftelcered,  and  naturally  fandy,  or  inclined  thereto.  If 
the  foil  is  oppofite  to  this,  let  a  fourth  part  of  drift  fand 
be  mixed  with  the  mould  ;  and  having  obtained  the 
feeds  from  abroad,  fovv  them  in  this  bed  about  half  an 
inch  deep,  letting  the  feeds  be  at  fome  diilance  from 
each  other.  It  is  probable  thev  will  come  up  in  the 
fpring,  though  they  fometimes  remain  till  the  fccond, 
nay  the  third  fpring  before  they  make  their  appearance. 
When  this  happens,  the  beds  mufl  be  weeded  all  the 
time,  and  the  mould  at  the  furface  gently  loofened,  if. 
it  ihould  be  inclined  to  cruft  over.  After  the  plants 
are  come  up  in  the  Ipring,  no  other  than  the  ufual  care 
of  feedlings  need  be  taken,  until  the  autumn,  when  the 
Weds  mull  be  hooped  o^er,  to  be  covered  with  mats  at 

th£ 


ANN  t(} 

the  approach  of  any  froft  ;  and  the  gardener  muft  con- 
flan  tly  obferve  the  weather,  whether  the  air  hath  the 
lealt  tendency  to  it,  that  he  may  cover  the  bed  over; 
for  one  night's  hard  froft,  while  they  arie  fo  very  young, 
would  deftroy  them  all.  With  this  careful  eye  he  muft 
conftantly  watch  over  thefe  plants  all  winter.  He  muft 
double  his  covering  as  the  froft  increafes,  and  muft 
always  uncover  them  again  in  mild  and  open  weather. 
The  fecond  winter  the  fame  care  muft  be  obferved, 
though  fo  ftrift  an  eye  will  not  be  necelTary  ;  for  al- 
though they  will  be  fubjefl  to  be  deftroyed  by  hard 
frofts,  yet  if  a  gentle  froft  Ihould  catch  them  unawares 
to  the  gardener  in  the  night,  there  will  not  be  much 
danger  of  their  fuffering;  for  they  will  be  got  tolerably 
ftrong  by  the  fecond  fummer's  fhoot :  They  will, 
neverthelefs,  be  too  tender  to  ftand  the  brunt  of  a 
winter's  froft  for  a  year  or  two  after  that  ;  and  confe- 
qucntly  muft  have  a  proportional  ftiare  of  this  attention 
every  year  during  thefe  months.  By  this  time  the 
plants  will  have  grown  to  be  tolerably  ftrong,  and  may 
be  taken  up  and  planted  where  they  are  to  remain  ; 
though  their  lituation  ftiould  be  well  defended  ;  for  a 
ferere  froft  in  an  expofed  place  would  ftill  overpower 
them;  though,  after  they  have  grown  to  be  of  larger 
lize,  they  are  hardy  enO'Ugh. 

If  a  peifon  has  the  conveniency  of  a  greenhoufe,  or 
fome  fuch  room,  he  may  fow  his  feeds  in  boxes  or  pots 
filled  with  maiden  earth,  from  a  rich  pafture,  mixed  with 
drift  fand.  Thefe  boxes  or  pots  fhould  be  afterwards 
plunged  into  the  natural  mould,  in  a  fhady  part  of  the 
garden  ;  and  the  autumn  after  the  plants  are  come  up, 
they  may  be  removed  into  the  greenhoufe,  where  they 
will  be  naturally  proteded  from  the  injuries  of  weather. 
This  protection  may  be  afforded  them  every  winter,  till 
they  are  ftrong  enough  to  defend  themfelves,  when  they 
may  be  turned  out  of  the  boxes  or  pots,  mould  and  all, 
into  the  places  where  they  are  deligned  to  remain. 


C  3  A  R  A- 


lo  A    R    A 


A     R     A     L     I     A. 


LtNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pentandrla  Penta^ynia  : 
Each  flower  contains  live  males  and  five  females :  Ther? 
are  five  Species  ;  only  one  of  which  is  adapted  to  our 
purpofei 

Ara'lia  Spino'fo :  The  Akge'lica  Trfe,  or 
Prickly  Angelica:  a  decldums  Jhruh  \  native  of 
Virginia 

The  Prickly  Ange'lica  :  The  height  to  which 
this  tree  will  grow,  if  the  foil  and  fituation  wholly  agree 
with  it,  is.  about  twelve  feet ;  and  the  ftem,  which  is 
of  a  dark  brown  colour,  is  defended  by  Iharp  fpines, 
which  fall  off;  nay,  the  very  leaves,  which  are  branch- 
ing, and  compofed  of  many  wings,  and  are  of  a  pleafant 
green  colour,  have  thefe  defenders,  which  are  both 
crooked  and  flrong,  and  ftand  as  guards  to  them  till 
the  leaves  fall  off  in  the  autumn.  The  flowers  are  pro- 
duced in  large  umbel-j  from  the  ends  of  the  branches  : 
They  are  of  a  greenifh  yellow  colour;  and  their  gene- 
ral chara6fers  indicate  their  flrufture.  They  make 
their  appearance  the  end  of  fuly  or  beginning  of 
Auguft  ;  but  are  not  fucceeded  by  ripe  feeds  in  our 
gardens. 

Propagation:  This  tree  will  what  gardeners  call 
fpawn\  t.  e.  after  digging  among  the  roots  young  plants 
will  arife,  the  broken  roots  fending  forth  frefli  ftems; 
nay,  if  the  roots  are  planted  in  a  warm  border,  and 
jhadcd  in  hot  weather,  they  will  grow  ;  but  if  they  arc 
planted  in  pots,  and  affifted  by  a  moderate  warmth  of 
clung,  or  tanners  bark,  they  will  he  pretty  fure  of  fuc- 
cefs  ;  fo  that  the  propagation  of  ihis  tree  is  very  eafy. 
Cut  the  general  method  of  propagating  it,  and  by 
which  the  bell  plants  may  be  had,  is  from  feeds,  which 
mufl  be  procured  from  America,  for  they  do  not  ripen 
in  England  ;  and,  after  having  obtained  them,  they 
muft  be  managed  in  the  following  manner  :  The  time 
that  we  generally  receive  them  is  in  the  fpring ;  lo  that 
againfl  their  coming  we  mull  be  furniihed  with  a  luf- 

licient 


A    R    A  2X 

ficient  number  of  large  pots.  Thefe,  when  the  feeds 
are  come,  mull  be  filled  with  fine  mould,  which,  if 
taken  from  a  rich  border,  will  do  very  well.  The  feeds 
niufb  be  fown  in  thefc  pots  as  foon  as  poffible  after  their 
arrival,  hardly  half  an  inch  deep,  and  then  the  pots 
ihould  be  plunged,  in  a  warm  place  their  whole  depth 
in  the  foil.  Care  mull  be  taken  to  break  the  mould 
in  the  pots,  and  water  tl>em  as  often  as  it  has  a  ten- 
dency to  craft  over  ;  and  if  they  are  fhaded  in  hot 
weather,  the  plants  will  frequently  come  up  the  firil 
fummer.  But  as  this  does  not  often  happen,  if  the 
young  plants  do  not  appear  by  Midfummer,  the  pots 
Ihould  be  taken  and  plunged  in  a  fli:idy  place  ;  nav,  if 
they  fhould,  there  will  be  ftiil  more  occalion  for  this 
being  done  ;  for  they  will  ftouri(h  at'ter  that  better  in 
the  Ihade  ;  and  the  defign  of  plunging  them  in  a  warm 
place  at  firft  was  only  with  a  view  of  fetting  the  powers 
of  vegetation  at  work,  that,  having  natural  heat,  arti- 
ficial Ihade  alfo  may  be  given  themj  and  water  likewife, 
the  three  grand  neceflaries  for  the  purpofe.  The  pots, 
whether  the  plants  are  come  up  in  them  or  not,  fhould 
be  removed  into  flieltcr  in  0£tober,  either  into  a  green 
houfe,  fome  room,  or  under  a  hotbed  frame;  and  in 
the  fpring,  when  all  danger  of  froil  is  over,  they  fhould 
be  plunged  into  the  natural  ground  their  own  depth  in 
a  fliady  place.  Thofe  that  v.'ere  already  come  up  will 
have  Ihot  itrong  by  the  autumn  following ;  and  if  none 
of  them  have  appeared,  they  will  come  up  this  fpring  ; 
and  whether  they  are  young  feedlings,  or  fmall  plants 
of  a  former  fummer's  growth,  they  muft  be  conftantly 
kept  clean  of  weeds,  and  duly  watered  in  the  time  of 
drought ;  and  this  care  muft  be  obferved  until  the 
autumn.  In  October  they  muft  he  again  removed  into 
fhelter,  either  into  a  greenhoufe,  &:c.  as  before, -or 
iixed  in  a  warm  place,  and  hooped,  that  they  may  be 
covered  with  mats  in  frofty  weather.  In  the  latter  end 
of  March  following,  they  fliould  be  planted  in  the 
nurfery  way,  to  gain  ftrength  before  they  are  finally 
planted  out.  The  ground  l^r  this  purpofe,  befides  the 
natural  flieker,  fliould  have  a  reed  hedge,  or  fomerhing 
of  the  like  nature,  the  more  efFeflually  to  prevent  the 
piercing  winds  from  deftroying  the  young  plants.  In 
this  fnug  r^lace  the  plants  may  b^  fet  in  rows :  in  each 

C  3  of 


22  A    R    A 

of  which  rows  furze  buflies  fhould  be  lluck  the  whole 
length  ;  and  all  thele  together  will  enfure  their  fafety. 
But  here  one  caution  is  to  be  obferved  ;  not  to  flick  the 
furze  fo  thick,  but  that  the  plants  may  enjoy  the  free 
air  in  mild  weather,  and  not  to  take  them  away  toq 
early  in  the  fpring,  left,  being  kept  warm  the  whole 
winter,  and  being  deprived  of  their  proteflion,  a  cutting 
frofl  fhould  happen,  as  it  fometimes  does  even  in  April, 
and  deftrcy  them.  Weeding  and  watering  in  dry 
weather  muft  be  their  fummer's  care.  They  rhay  be 
ftuck  again  with  furze  bufhes  in  the  winter;  though  it 
will  not  be  neceffary  to  do  it  in  fo  clofe  a  manner ;  and 
with  this  care,  ftill  diminifhing  in  proportion  the 
number  of  furze  bufhes,  they  may  continue  for  three 
or  four  years,  when  they  may  be  planted  out  into  the 
warmeft  parts  of  the  plantation.  With  this  manage- 
ment thefe  plants  will  be  inured  to  bear  our  winters,  in 
well  fheltered  places. 

The  fpines  which  grow  on  the  branches  and  the 
leaves  admonilh  us,  for  our  own  fafety,  not  to  plant 
this  tree  too  near  the  fides  of  frequented  walks ;  and  the 
confideration  of  the  nature  of  the  tree,  which  is  rather 
tender  at  the  befl,  direfts  us  (if  we  have  a  mind  to 
retain  the  fort)  to  plant  it  in  a  warm  and  well  fheltered 
fituation ;  v^here  the  piercing  frofts,  come  from  what 
point  they  will,  will  lofe  their  edge  ;  for  without  this, 
they  will  be  too  tender  to  ftand  the  teft  of  a  feverc 
winter;  though  it  has  often  happened,  that  after  the 
main  flem  of  the  plant  has  been  deftroyed,  it  has  fhot 
out  again  from  the  root,  and  the  plant  by  that  mean§- 
teen  both  encrf  afed  and  preferved. 


ARBUTUS. 


I.iNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Decandria  Monp^ynia  : 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female.  I'here 
are  ten  Species;  two  of  which  are  proper  for  our 
purpofe. 

1.  Arbu'tus  Une'do  :    The  Arbutus,   or  the  Com- 


A    R     B  23 

MON  Strawberry  Tree  ;    an  evergyeen  tree  orjbrub  ;^ 
native  of  Ireland  and  many  parts  ot  Europe.  ' 

2.  k'^'&xi'T\i%  Andrdchne :  The  Akdrachne  ;  or  the 
Oriental  Arbutus  ;  ortheORiEN  talStrawberry 
'1'ree  ;  an  evergreen  tree  or  furuh  \  native  of  t!ie  Eail. 

I.  The  Arbutus.     Of  this  Species  there  are  four 
Varieties  :  namely, 
Theoblong-fruitedJIThe  red-flowered,  akd 
The  roukd-fruited,|iThe  double-blossomed. 

One  defcription  is  nearly  common  to  them  all :  And 
their  inconfiderable  variation  is  almolifufnciently  fhewa 
in  their  refpeftive  appellatirns. 

7be  ollo}ig-fruit£d  Jrbutus  will  grow  to  be  a  middling- 
iized  tree  in  fome  countries;  for  we  read  of  the  large 
ufes  its  wood  has  been  applied  to  ;    fuch  as,  Arbutece 
crates^  Sec.  Arbutean  harrows,  6cc.     With  us  it  is  rather 
a  tall  flirub,  and  may  be  kept  down  to  any  fize.     The. 
main  flems  are  covered  with  a  light  brown  bark,  rough, 
and  falling.     The  younger  branches  are  of  a  kind  of 
purple  colour,   whilil  the  laft  year's  Ihoots  are  of  a  fine 
red,  and  a  little  hairy.     The  leaves  grow  alternately  on 
the  branches,  and  are  of  an  oblong  oval  -figure.     They 
fland  on  fhort  footftalks,  and  the  oldeft  leaves  make  a 
contrail  with  the  younger  by  having  their  footftalkand 
mid  rib  of  a  fine  fcarlet  colour.     Thev  arefmooth,  and 
beautifully  ferrated.     Their  upger  furface   (as  in  moil 
trees)  is  of  a  ilronger  green  than  their  under;    and  the 
young  twigs  are  garnilhed  with  them  in  plenty.      Ihefe 
arc  beauties  in  common  to  moll  trees,  in  fome  degree  or 
other  ;    but  every  thing  elfe  almoil  of  this  tree  that 
prefents  itfelf  to  confidcration  is  fingular :    The  time 
of  its  flowering  will  be  in  November  and   December; 
when  it  is  rather   fingular   to  fee  a  tree  in  the  open 
ground  in  full  blow;  and  the  fruit  ripens  bv  that  time 
twelvemonth  after.     The   manner  and   nature  of  the 
fruit,  which  look  like  very  large  red  llrawberries,  give 
it   alfo  a  fingular    and   delightful  look  ;    and   this    is 
heightened  as  they  appear  all  over  the  tree  among  the 
flowers  ;    for  that  is  the  time  of  its  being  ripe,   when 
the  flowers  for  the  fucceeding  crop  are  fully  out.     The 
flowers  themfelves  make  no  great  figure  ;  they  are  of  a 
Jcind  of  whitilh  yellow  colour  ;   and  are  fucceeded  by 
?}je  abpvementioned  Strawberry  fruit,  ^vhich  will  re- 

C  4  (juirq 


24  A    R    B 

quire  a  revolution  of  twelve  months,  before  they  per- 
feftly  arrive  at  their  maturity  and  colour.  The  flowers 
of  the  firft  fort  are  larger  than  thofe  of  the  fecoiid  ;  and 
the  truit  is  oval,  and  much  larger  than  our  Common 
Scarlet  Strawberry. 

-  The  round-fruited  fort  has  its  pitcher  fliaped  flowers, 
which  are  fucceeded  by  round  fcarlet  frnit,  as  wide  as 
thev  are  long ;  and  this  is  ail  the  difference  between 
thefe  forts. 

The  Stratvierry  tree  with  redjlowers  differs  in  no  refpe£t 
from  the  common  fort,  only  the  flowers  are  red,  and 
thefe  conftitute  a  varietv  from  the  other  forts  of  flowers  ; 
but  the  contraft  is  not  fo  great  between  their  fruit  and 
them,  as  of  the  other  forts,  their  colour  approachmg  too 
near  to  a  famenefs. 

The  Double-blojfomed  Strawherry  tree  differs  in  no  ref- 
pe£t,  only  that  the  flowers  are  double  ;  but  this  difference 
is  fo  inconfiderable,  that  it  will  not  be  feen  without 
looking  into  the  flower  ;  and  even  then  the  doublenels 
will  appear  fo  trifling  as  fcarcely  to  merit  notice ;  fo 
that  a  plant  or  two,  to  have  it  faid  that  the  coUeftion 
is  not  without  it,  will  be  fuflicient.  Neither  ought  any 
more  to  be  admitted  ;  for  they  will  not  produce  the  fame 
plenty  of  fruit,  which  conftitutes  the  greatefl  beauty 
of  thefe  trees,  as  the  fingle  forts. 

The  method  of  Propagating  the  Farlctics  of  the 
Arbutus  is  by  layers  and  cuttings :  the  Species  itfelf  may 
b;  raifed  from  feed.  By  layers  they  will  ail  grow  :  The 
operation  muft  be  performed  on  the  youngeft  twigb ; 
and  in  fome  foils  they  will  fl;rik.e  root  pretty  freelv, 
whilft  in  others  they  can  hardly  be  made  to  grow  at  all  : 
But  before  they  have  lain  two  fummers,  you  may 
fcarcely  venture  to  loolc  for  any.  When  the  roots  are 
ftruck,  the  layers  fhould  be  carefully  taken  off  in  the 
fpring,  and  planted  in  feparate  pots  ;  and  after  well 
watering  them,  they  ihould  be  plunged  up  to  the  rims 
in  a  hotbed,  and  this  will  let  them  forward  ;  for 
without  this  afliftance,  many  of  the  layers  will  be  loit  ; 
lince  they  are  difficult  plants  to  make  grow.  After  the 
hotbed  has  forced  the  feeJs  into  a  flare  of  vegetation, 
the  pots  mav  be  taken  out,  and  plunged  up  to  the  rims  in 
fome  natural  mould,  to  keep  them  cool  and  moifl: ;  and 
here  they  maylland  for  two  or  three  years,  or  longer,  if 

the 


A    R    B  25 

the  pots  are  laroje  enough,  without  ever  removing  or 
Ihe'.tcring  in  winter  ;  for  they  are  hardy  enough  to  refift 
our  levered  cold.  When  they  are  to  be  finally  fet 
out,  all  the  mould  may  be  turned  out  of  the  pots 
hanging  'o  the  roots  ;  and  having  proper  holes  made 
ready,  they  may  be  planted  in  them,  and  the  plant  wiU 
be  ignorant  of  its  new  fituation. 

1  hefe  plants  may  be  encreafed  by  cuttings,  which 
muft  be  planted  in  pots,  and  has'e  the  benefit  of  a  good 
bark  bed  ;  in  which  being  conftantly  (haded  and  duly 
watered,  many  of  them  will  grow.  As  the  plants  raifed 
this  way  will  be  rather  tender  by  being  forced  in  the 
baik  bed,  it  will  be  necelfary  to  remove  them  into 
the  greenhoufe,  or  to  place  them  under  a  hotbed 
frame  during  the  firit  winter :  and  after  that,  the 
pots  may  be  fet  up  to  the  rims  in  the  ground,  and, 
like  the  layers,  the  plants  may  be  turned  out  at  a 
convenient  time  into  the  places  where  they  are  to 
remain. 

Next  we  proceed  to  the  beft  way  of  raifing  the  Common 
jirbutus  ;  and  that  is  from  feeds.  Let  thefe  be  taken 
from  the  oblong  or  round  truited  fort.  The  feeds, 
which  will  be  ripe  *oaie  time  in  November  or  the  be- 
ginning of  December,  for  they  will  not  be  ripe  at  the 
fame  time  in  all  places,  muft  be  then  gathered  ;  and  as 
they  fhould  not  be  fowed  until  the  fpring,  it  will  be 
proper  to  put  theno  into  a  pot  or  jar,  mixing  with  them 
a  quantity  of  drift  fand  ;  and  this  v.'ill  preferve  them 
found  and  good.  7'he  beginning  of  March  is  the  bcft 
time  for  fowingthe  feeds  ;  and  the  heft  foil  for  them  is 
maiden  earth,  taken  from  a  rich  pafture  at  leaft  a  year 
before,  with  the  fward  ;  and  this,  by  conftant  turning, 
being,  well  rotted  and  mixed,  will  be  ready  to  receive 
them.  Having  filled  a  different  quantity  of  pot*"  with 
this  fine  mould,  let  the  feeds  be  fovvn,  and  but  jull 
covered,  fcarcely  a  quarter  of  an  inch  deep.  A  dry  day 
fliould  be  chofen  for  the  bufinefs ;  and  no  watering  by 
the  hand  fhoukl  be  given  them,  as  it  will  endanger  the 
fetting  the  mould  hard  in  the  pots.  Leave  them  abroad 
until  lornc  rain  falls,  which  at  that  time  may  be  hourly 
expeftcd  ;  and  after  that,  having  a  hotbed  ready, 
plunge  the  pots  therein.     In  lefs  than  fix  weeks  vou 

may 


26  A    R    B 

may  cxpeft  your  plants  to  appear  ;  when  much  air  flioul4 
be  afforded  them,  and  frequent  waterings,  in  fmall 
quantities,  gently  fprinkled  over  them.  After  this, 
they  may  be  hardened  to  the  air  by  degrees,  and  the  pots 
fet  up  to  the  rims  in  the  natural  mould,  in  a  fhady  place. 
In  Odober  they  fhould  be  removed  into  the  green- 
houfe,  or  feme  fhelter,  in  frofty  v^eathcr  ;  though  they 
fhould  always  be  fet  abroad  in  mild  open  weather.  In 
the  fpring  they  may  be  Ihook  out,  and  planted  in 
feparate  pots  ;  and  they  fhould  have  the  advantage  alfo 
of  a  hotbed  to  fet  them  a-gi  owing  •  their  future  manage- 
ment may  be  the  fame  as  was  direded  for  the  layers. 
When  thefe  trees  are  to  be  planted  out,  very  little  re- 
gard need  be  paid  to  the  foil  or  lituation  ;  for  they  will 
grow  almoft  anywhere,  and  refifl  our  fevcreft  northern 
blafts.  One  thing,  hov.ever,  the  gardener  muft  con- 
llantly  obferve,  in  order  to  continue  his  trees  in  their 
beauty  ;  viz.  as  often  as  a  heavy  fnow  falls,  fo  conflantly 
fliould  he  go  and  fhake  the  boughs  ;  for  it  will  lodge 
amongft  the  leaves  and  branches  in  fuch  great  quantity, 
as  to  weigh  down  and  fplit  the  largefl  branches ;  the 
deformity  of  which  afterwards  may  be  eafily  conceived. 
Befides,  many  years  muft  expire  before  the  ti^ee  will,  if 
ever  k  fliould,  grow  to  its  former  beauty  ;  to  preferve 
this,  therefore,  makes  the  narrowly  watching  thefe  trees 
in  fnowv  weather  highly  neceffary. 

2.  The  Andrachne  will  grow  to  a  larger  fize  than 
the  Arbutus.  The  leaves  are  fmooth,  and  nearly  of  the 
iame  figure  as  the  preceding  foi-t;  though  they  arc 
larger,  and  have  their  edges  undivided.  The  flowers 
grow  like  the  other  forts  ;  are  of  the  fame  colour  ; 
and  they  are  fucceeded  by  large,  oval,  fcarlet  fruit, 
It  is  called  the  Oriental  Strawberry  Tree,  becaufc 
this  fort  grows  plentifully  in  many  parts  of  the  Eaft, 
and  is  ufeful  to  the  inhabitants  for  many  purpofes  in 
life. 

The  Andrachne  may  be  prop^vgated  in  the  fame 
manner  as  the  Jrbutus. 


ARTEMISIA, 


ART  27 


ARTEMISIA. 


LiNNEAK  Clafs  and  Order,  Syn^oie/ta  Folygamia  Sw 
pcrf.ua  :  Hermaphrodite  florets  containing  tive  males 
and  one  female,  and  female  florets  containing  one  piftil, 
in  the  fame  difcous  flower  :  There  are  twenty-five 
Species,  which  are  principally  herbaceous;  one  only 
being  intitled  to  a  place  amongfl  the  tribe  of  orna- 
mentals. 

Arte  Mi's  I A  Jrborc'fccns :  The  Tree  Wormwood  : 
a  non-deciduoiisjh'ub  :   native  of  Italy  and  the  Eail. 

The  Tree  Wormwood  rifes  with  an  upright  ftalk 
to  the  height  of  about  fix  feet.  The  leaves  are  its  chief 
excellence;  and  of  thefe  there  are  two  or  three  forts  : 
One  fort  is  very  much  divided,  or  cut  into  feveral 
narrow  fegments  ;  thofe  of  the  other  are  broader. 
They  are  very  hoary ;  and  as  they  continue  on  the 
branches  all  winter,  they  have  a  fingular  and  an 
agreeable  eff^ed  among  the  evergreens  at  that  feafou. 
1  he  flowers  are  fmall,  and  have  very  little  beauty  ;  they 
are  collected  into  roundifli  heads,  and  we  never  per- 
ceived them  to  be  followed  by  good  feeds. 

This  plant  is  eafily  propagated  by  cuttings.  ^^lant 
them  inAiay,  June,  July,  or  Auguft,  in  a  (hady  place, 
and  they  will  readily  grow,  efpeciaiiy  if  they  are  watered 
a  few  times  at  the  firll  planting.  In  the  autumn  thcfe 
cuttings,  which  will  then  have  become  good  plants, 
fhould  be  each  fet  in  a  feparate  fpiall  pot,  and  placed 
under  a  hotbed  frame,  or  in  the  greenhoufe,  to  be  pre- 
ferved  all  wjnter.  In  the  fpring  they  may  be  turned 
out  into  the  places  where  they  are  deiigned  to  remain, 
which  mud  be  naturally  warm  and  well  fheltered,  or 
they  will  be  liable  to  be  deftroyed  by  the  fe verity  of  the 
following  winter.  In  fuch  a  fituation  they  will  live  for 
many  years  ;  though  it  may  be  advifeable  to  keep  a  plant 
or  two  in  the  greenhoufe,  to  keep  up  the  llock,  if  a 
more  than  common  hard  winter  lliould  put  a  period  to 
thofe  that  are  planted  abroad, 

ATR$^ 


i^  A    T    R 


A    T    R     I     P     L     E     X. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  PoJygaivla  Monsecia : 
Hermaphrodite  flowers  containing  five  males  and  one 
female,  and  female  flowers  containing  one  pillil,  on  the 
fame  plant.  There  are  twelve  Species  j  two  only  of 
which  are  to  our  purpofe. 

1.  A'triplex  Ha'limus  :  Broad-leaved  Sea 
PuRSLAiN  Tree  :  a  non-deciduous Jhrub ;  grows  naturally 
\ipon  the  fea-coaii  of  Spain  and  Portugal ;  as  alio  in 
Virginia. 

2.  A'triplex  Portulaco'ides  :  Narrow-leaved 
Sea  PuRSLAiN  Tree  ;  a  non-^^eciduous  JJyrub -,  native 
of  our  own  fea  coaft,  and  of  the  North  of  Europe. 

1.  The  Broad-leaved  Purslain  Tree  generally 
grows  to  about  five  or  fix  feet;  and  will  fend  forth  its 
branches  fo  as  to  fpread  around,  and  form  a  large  broad 
head.  The  young  branches  are  covered  with  a  fmooth 
white  bark;  that  of  the  older  is  of  a  light  gray  colour, 
which  will  be  peeling  lengthwa}s,  and  falling,  efpe- 
cially  in  the  fpring.  The  branches  are  exceedingly 
brittle,  and  their  infide  is  green  to  the  very  pith,  of 
which  there  is  very  little.  The  leaves  are  foft,  white, 
and  fiivery,  and  nearly  of  the  fhape  of  the  Greek  letter 
Delta.  They  have  their  edges  entire  ;  and  look  well  at 
all  times,  efpecially  in  v/inter,  when  they  caule  as  great 
a  variety  as  polhble  amo:ig  rhofe  trees  th;<t  retain  their 
leaves  at  that  time.  This  fiirub  feldom  flowers  in  our 
gardens  ;  and  when  that  happens,  it  is  poflelTed  of  no 
beauty  to  recommend  it  to  the  florift, 

2.  The  Narrow-leaved  Purslain  Tree  com- 
monly grows  to  about  four  feet  high.  The  branches 
are  numerous  and  grey ;  and  they  naturally  fpread 
abroad  in  a  bufhy  manner.  The  leaves  are  fiivery; 
though  not  fo  white  a<;  the  other  fort;  but  they  are 
narrower,  which  occalions  its  being  fo  diftinguilhed ; 
and  of  an  oval  figure;  and  by  them  the  fnrub  re- 
ceives no  Imall  ornament.  The  flowers'  have  little 
beauty. 

Thefc 


A    T    R  19 

Thefe  fhrubs  are  propagated  by  cuttings  ;  which 
will  grow,  if  planted  at  any  time  of  the  year;  though 
the  bell  way  is  to  take  the  cuttings  in  March,  of  the 
ftrongell  former  fummer's  (hoots,  to  cut  them  into 
lengths  about  a  foot  each,  and  to  phnt  tliem  a  third 
part  deep  in  the  mould.  Thefe  \vill  all  readily  take 
root,  and  be  good  plants  by  the  autumn  following.  In 
fummer,  flips  and  cuttings  may  be  planted ;  but  then  it 
will  be  advifeable  to  plant  them  pretty  clofe  together  in 
beds,  and  afterwards  to  hoop  the  beds,  and  fhadc  them 
from  fhe  heat  at  that  time.  They  will  foon  take  root ; 
and  after  that  will  require  no  further  trouble:  But  until 
that  is  elTeded,  they  Ihould  be  watered  and  fhaded  in 
the  hot  weather,  and  the  mats  ihould  be  conftantly 
taken  off  in  the  evening,  and  alfo  in  rainy,  moift,  or 
cloudy  weather;  and  by  this  means  plenty  of  plants 
may  be  railed.  If  it  happened  to  be  a  dripping  day 
when  they  were  f.rft  planted,  much  trouble  in  Ihading 
and  watering  will  be  laved,  as  they  may  be  nearly  upon 
llriking  root  before  the  weather  clears  up.  Thefe 
Ihrubs  Ihould  be  always  raifed  at  a  diflance  from  farm 
yards,  barns,  §cc.  where  there  are  fparrows ;  for  thefe 
birds  are  fo  exceedingly  fond  of  the  leaves,  that  when 
once  they  find  them  out,  they  will  never  leave  nor  for- 
fake  them  until  thev  have  entirely  flripped  the  plants  ; 
and  though  the  Ihrub  will  fhoot  out  afreih,  yet  they  will 
as  conftantly  repair  to  their  repoft,  and  will  thus  con- 
tinue to  prey  upon  them  until  they  have  entirely  de- 
Uroyedthem.  lam  obliged  (continues  Hanbury)  to 
give  this  precaution,  becaufe  all  my  plants  of  thefe 
forts  are  thus  conftantly  eat  up  by  the  fparrows  in  my 
gardens  at  Church-Langton,  as  often  as  I  plant  tliem  5 
lb  that  I  am  obliged  to  keep  them  at  Gumley,  and  in 
my  other  diftant  nurferies,  where  they  remain  free  from 
fucli  devourcrs. 

Thefe  plants  require  a  warm  fheltcred  fituation,  being 
fubje^t  to  be  cut  by  the  early  frofts. 


AZALEA. 


3d  A    Z    A 


AZALEA. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  P entandr'ia  Monogyma  t 
£ach  flower  contains  five  males  and  one  female. 
There  are  fix  Species  ;  two  of  which  are  proper  for 
the  flbrubbery. 

Azale'a  Nudi/o'ra  :  The  Red  American  Upright 
Honeysuckle:  or  the  Red  Azalea;  a  deciduous 
JJjruh  ;   native  of  Virginia. 

Azale'a  Vifcdfa:  The  White  American  Up- 
right Honeysuckle  :  or  The  White  Azalea  ;  a 
low  deciduous Jhrub  ;  native  of  Virginia. 

i.  The  Red  Azalea  has  fcveral  ilems  arifing  from 
the  fame  root^  wliich  will  grow  to  feven  or  eight  iteZ 
high.  The  leaves  are  of  an  oval  figure,  fmooth,  entire, 
and  placed  alternately  on  the  branches.  The  flowers 
are  produced  in  clurters  from  the  fides  of  the  branches, 
,oii  long  naked  footftalks :  Their  colour  is  red,  and  they 
are  agreeably  fcented  ;  each  compofed  of  a  long  naked 
tube,  c\xtr  at  the  top  into  five  fpreading  fegments. 
They  will  be  in  blow  in  July;  but  they  feldora  ripen 
their  feeds  in  our  gardens.  Ihcre  is  a  variety  of  this, 
\vith  yellow  flowers. 

2.  The  White  Azalea.  From  the  root  of  this 
afife  feveral  flender  brown  flems,  to  three  or  four  feet 
Jiigh.  The  leaves  are  fpear  fliapcd,  narrow  at  their 
t)afe,  have  a  rough  border,  and  grow  in  cluilers.  The 
flowers  terminate  the  branches  in  clufters,  coming  out 
between  the  leaves.  They  are  finely  fcented,  and  each 
of  them  has  a  tube  of  near  an  inch  long,  divided  at  the 
top  into  five  fegments,  two  of  which  are  reflexed. 
'llieir  colour  is  white,  with  a  bad  yellow  on  their  out- 
lide ;  they  will  be  in  blow  in  July,  but  are  never  fuc- 
ceeded  by  feeds  in  cur  gardens. 

i  hefe  forts  are  propagated,  i.  By  layering  the 
}oung  fhoots  ;  and  for  this  purpofe,  a  flit  mull  be  made 
on  each,  as  is  praftifed  for  carnations :  The  autumn  is 
the  beft  feafon  for  the  work.  Vv'hcn  the  layers  have 
llruck  good  root,  they  maj  be  removed  into  the  nurfery, 

and 


A    T    A  31 

and  plar.tec!  in  lines  at  a  fmall  diftance  from  each  other; 
where  after  having  ftood  a  year  or  two  at  the  nioft, 
they  will  be  proper  plants  to  be  planted  out.  2.  Thefe 
forts  alfo  propagate  themfelves  very  fafl  ;  for  as  they 
throw  up  many  flenis  from  the  fame  roots  after  they 
have  ftood  a  few  years,  fome  of  thefe  may  calily  be 
taken  off,  with  fome  root  at  each,  and  either  planted 
in  the  nurfery  ground,  or  the  places  wh^re  they  arc 
to  remain. 


B     E     R     B     E     R     I     S. 


LiN'TJEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Hexandrla  Monogyn'ia  : 
Each  fiower  contains  fix  males  and  one  female  :  There 
are  three  Species  ;  two  of  which  are  here  treated  ot ; 

1.  Be'rberis  VulgUns:  The  Common  Berbery  : 
a  well  known  deciduous  Jorub,  common  in  our  hedges. 

2.  Eer'beris  Cre'iica :  The  Cretan,  or  Box- 
leaved  Berbery  ;  a  low  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of 
Crete. 

I.  The  Common  Berbery.  This  (hrub  is  diftin- 
gulfhed  by  the  acidity  of  its  leaves,  the  fharpnefs  of 
its  fpines,  the  yellownefs  of  its  inner  hark,  and  the 
fcarlet  colour  of  its  berries,  which  add  a  beauty  to  our 
hedges  in  winter,  and  afford  a  favourite  pickle  and 
garnilh  for  our  tables.  Hanbury  enumerates  other 
ufes  of  the  Berbery,  particularly  in  medicine,  and 
recommends  the  cultivation  of  it  in  the  warmeft  man- 
ner. There  is  hov/ever  an  evil  attendant  on  the  Ber- 
bery bufh  which  ought  to  confine  it  within  the  pale  of 
our  gardens  ar.d  fhruberies  ;  we  mean  its  poifonous 
effcft  upon  corn  ;  more  particularly  upon  wheat.  This 
is  a  circumftance  which  has  been  long  known  to  the 
common  farmers  in  different  parts  of  the  kingdom, 
efpecially  in  Norfolk,  where  the  farmers  are  more 
oblervant  and  much  more  enlightened  than  thofe  ufeful 
members  of  fociety  in  general  are.  The  idea,  never- 
ihelefs,    has    been   treated   by   theoretical  writers  on 

Hufbandry 


32  B    E    R 

Hu{T>3ticlry  as  chimerical  and  fapcillitious  ;  and  has 
been  brought  forward  as  one  of  thofe  vulgar  errors  of 
tarmers  which  ought  to  indxice  gentlenien  and  men  of 
genius  to  refcue  fo  ufeful  a  fcience  as  that  of  Agricul- 
ture out  of  the  hands  of  ignorance.  Being  however 
always  ready  to  hear  the  opinion  oi  frofc[fioyinlvatw^ 
snd  having  been  aiTurcd  by  many  fenfible  farmers  of 
the  truth  of  this  matter,  we  bad  a  few  years  ago  a 
Berbery  bufh  planted,  in  the  month  of  February,  in 
the  centre  of  a  hirp,e  }>iece  of  wheat.  No  obvious  effe'St 
took  place  until  the  corn  began  to  change  its  colour 
tefore  hnrvell:,  when  a  long  blackening  ftripe  became 
fo  confpicuous  amongll  the  growing  whitenefs  of  the 
wheat,  that  it  might  have  been  di{lingu>(hed  at  a  mile's 
dillance.  It  refembled  the  tail  of  a  comet ;  the  bufli 
reprefenting  the  comet  itfelf ;  and  what  rendered  the 
experiment  llriking,  whilfl:  on  one  fide  the  effeft  did 
not  reach  more  than  three  or  four  feet,  on  the  oppofite 
fide  it  was  obvious  to  the  diftance  of  ten  or  twelve 
yards  ;  notwithflanding  the  top  of  the  flirub  planted 
was  not  much  larger  than  a  man's  head.  At  harveft, 
the  ears  which  grew  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood 
of   the   bufh,    flood   ere£t,    the   grains   ftriveled   and 

empty  ; as  the  diftance  from  the  Berbery  increafcd 

the  effc6l  lefTened,  vanifliing  imperceptibly  :  whilft  the 
grain  of  the  reil  of  the  field  was  of  a  good  quality. 
We  do  not  mean  in  this  place  to  comment  upon  the 
fatt,  or  to  attempt  to  account  for  fo  lingular  an  efictSl 
bv  the  help  of  rcajomng  only  ;  having  in  our  intentions 
a  fuite  of  experiments  in  order  to  endeavour  to  come  at 
the  caufe.  Our  motive  for  mentioning  the  fa6t  at  prefent 
is  to  induce  others  to  make  fimilar  experiments,  as  well 
as  toflimulate  gentlemen  to  extirpate  from  their  eflates 
fo  pernicious  a  plant ;  more  particularly  from  the 
hec'ges  and  borders  of  arable  fields. 

T  here  are  three  Varieties  of  the  Common  Berbery: 

The  Berbery  with  white  fruit. 

The  Berbery  with  black  fruit. 

The  Berbery  without  flones  :  which  laft  is  the  fort 
princ^ipally  cultivated  for  the  berries. 

2.  The  Box-leaved  Berbery  grows  to  a  yard  or 
four  feet  high,  and  is  polfefTed  of  many  fliarp  fpines  at 
the  joints.     The  leaves  are  like  thofe  of  the  box  tree 

between 


B    E    R  33 

t)et\veen  which  the  flowers  come  out,  on  ilendcr  foot- 
ftalks.  But  as  this  fort  never  produces  any  fruit  in 
England,  and  being  alfo  liable  to  be  killed  by  hard 
frofts,  it  is  feldom  propagated  in  our  gardens. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  the  Berbery  is  as  follows. 
1.  When  a  quantity  of  the  common  Berbery  is  wanted, 
the  bell  way  is  to  raife  it  from  the  feeds,  which  fliould 
be  fown,  foon  after  they  are  ripe,  in  a  bed  made  in  any 
part  of  the  garden.  Thefe  will  frequently  remain  till 
the  fecond  fpring  before  the  plants  come  all  up  ;  till 
which  time  the  beds  fliould  be  weeded  as  often  as  the 
weeds  appear ;  for  if  they  are  negle£led  fo  as  to  get 
flrong,  by  pulling  them  up  many  of  the  feeds  will  alfo 
be  drawn  out  of  the  bed  by  their  roots.  After  the 
plants  have  grown  one  year  in  the  feed  bed,  they  fhould 
be  planted  out  in  the  nurfery,  where  they  may  remain 
for  about  two  years,  when  thev  will  be  fit  to  plant  out 
finally.  This  is  the  moft  expeditious  method  of  railing 
a  large  quantity  of  thefe  trees  when  wanted.  2.  Another 
method  of  propagating  the  Berbery  is  by  layers  ;  a 
method  by  which  all  the  forts  may  be  encreafed  ;  and 
in  the  performance  of  which,  no  other  art  or  trouble 
need  be  ukd,  than  laying  the  branches  down  in  the 
ground,  without  either  ilit  or  twift  If  this  be  done 
any  time  in  the  winter,  by  the  autumn  following  they 
will  have  taken  good  root ;  the  flrongefl  of  which 
layers  will  be  then  fat  to  plant  out  ;  whilft  thofe  that 
are  weaker  may  be  planted  in  the  nurfery  ground,  to 
gain  flrength.  3.  The  cuttings  alfo  of  thefe  irees  will 
grow  ;  for  if  they  be  planted  in  O^lober,  in  a  moiftifh 
good  earth,  they  will  mofl  of  them  flrike  root ;  fo 
that  the  propagation  of  this  tree  by  any  of  thefe  ways 
is  very  eafy.  Whoever  is  deflrous  of  the  Box -leaved 
Berbery  mufl  afford  it  a  warm  dry  foil,  in  a  well  ihel- 
tered  place.  The  Common  Berbery  alfo  diflikes  a  wet; 
iituation. 


B     E      T      U     L      A. 

LiNNEAN   Clafs  and   Order,  Momecia  Tetrandria : 

Male  flowers    containing    four  flamens,  and  female 

flowers   containing  two   piflixs,  difpofed  in   feparate 

Vol.  II.                          D  cylindrical 


34-  BET 

cylindrical  catkins  upon  tke  fame  plant.  There  are 
^ve Species: 

I.  Be'tula  J'il;a  :  The  Common  White  Birch  : 
a  well  known  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  this  country,  as 
alfo  of  moft  of  the  colder  parts  of  Europe. 

2-  Be'tula  Ni'gra  :  The  Virginian  Black 
Birch  :  a  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  Virginia,  as  alfo  of 
Canada. 

3.  Be'tula  Le'nta:  The  Canada  Birch:  a  deci- 
duous tree  ;  native  of  Canada,  and  of  Virginia. 

4.  Be'tula  Nana:  The  Dwarf  Birch:  a  decidu^ 
ous  Jhruh  ;  native  of  Lapland,  RufHa,  Sweden,  and 
Scotland. 

5.  Be'tula  A'lniis  :  The  Alder  :  a  well  known 
aquatic  deciduous  tree ;  common  in  our  fwamps  and 
low  grounds  ;  it  is  alfo  common  in  moft  parts  of  Eu- 
rope, and  in  America. 

1.  The  Common  White  Birch.  This  tree  is  fo 
common,  and  its  ufes  fo  well  known  throughout  the 
kingdom,  that  any  defcription  of  it  feen)s  unneceflary. 
It  is  in  general  of  a  humble  growth  j  however,  in  a 
•foil  and  fituation  it  affefts,  it  will  rife  to  a  great  height, 
and  fwell  to  a  confiderable  iize.  There  is  a  fprucenefs 
in  its  general  appearance  in  fummer ;  and  in  winter  its 
bark  fometimes  exhibits,  in  its  variegations  of  red  and 
■white,  no  inelegant  objeft.  Were  it  not  for  its  being 
fo  commonly  feen  upon  poor  foils,  and  in  bleak  inhof- 
pitable  fituations,  as  well  as  for  the  mean  and  degrading 
purpofes  to  which  it  is  univerfally  put,  the  Birch  would 
have  fome  claim  to  being  admitted  to  a  place  among 
the  ornanicntali.  Its  ufcs  are  chiefly  for  brooms,  fuel, 
and  charcoal :  if  it  be  fuffered  to  grow  to  a  proper 
jfize,  it  will  make  tolerable  gates,  hurdles,  rails,  &c. : 
3t  is  alfo  ufed  by  the  patten -makers.  Hanbury  fays, 
it  is  alfo  applicable  to  larger  ufes  ;  and  is  highly  proper 
for  the  fellies  of  bioad  wheel  waggons,  it  being  inlocked 
fo  as  not  to  be  cleaved.  *'  1  have  been  informed 
(fays  he)  by  an  old  experienced  wheelwright,  that  old 
Birch  trees  cannot  be  cleft,  as  the  grains  run  crofT- 
wavs,  and  that  he  prefers  it  for  feveral  ufes  in  his  way 
to  moft  wood  ;  and  as  I  have  feen  feveral  of  theie  trees 
more  than  two  feet  fquare,  the  timber  of  the  Birch 
may  perhaps  be  of  more  value  than  it  has  hitherto  been 

efteemed." 


BET  35 

cfteemed."  Its  ufe  in  making  wine  is  well  known. 
•  But  although  we  enumerate  the  iifes  to  which  the 
Birch  is  applicable  when  it  is  already  in  pofleffion,  we 
do  not  mean  to  recommend  in  general  terms  the  plant- 
ing of  Birch  ;  except  in  bleak,  and  barren  fituations 
where  no  other  tree  will  thrive  ;  and  except  as  a  ikreen 
and  guardian  to  nurfe-up  and  defend  from  chilling  blafts 
plants  of  greater  value. 

A  ftriking  and  elegant  variety  of  this  fpecies  of  tree 
is  the  f^reepino  Birch  :  not  uncommon  in  the  midland 
counties  of  England  ;  but  moft  frequent  in  the  High- 
lands of  -cotland;  where  it  often  takes  a  pifturablc 
form  ;  being,  even  in  polilhed  fcenery,  fingularly 
crnamenial 

It  is  obfervable,  that  in  the  bleaker  diftriils  of  the 
Highlands,  the  Birch  is  in  a  manner  neceffary  to  the 
habitablenefs  of  the  country.  The  timber  of  houfes 
arc  of  Birch  ;  implements  of  hufbandry  are  of  Birch  ; 
and  Birch  is  the  favourite  fuel  ;  its  llaroe  being  clear, 
and  its  fmoke  lefs  ofFenfive  to  the  eyes,  than  that  of 
moll,  or  all  other  woods. 

This  plant  feems  to  accommodate  itfelf  to  every 
fituarion.  It  not  only  fiourilhes  on  dry  barren  moun- 
tains, but  thrives  well,  in  low  wet  fituations. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  the  Birch,  is  eafy  :  it  maybe 
raifed  either  from  feeds,  or  by  layering;  and  it  will 
flourifh  in  almoft  any  foil  or  fituation. 

2.  The  Black  Vtrginia  Birck  will  grow  to  up- 
wards of  fixty  feet  in  height.  The  branches  are  fpot- 
ted,  and  more  fparingly  let  in  the  trees  than  the  com- 
mon forts.  .  lie  leaves  are  broader  grow  on  long 
footftalks,  and  add  a  dignity  to  the  appearance  of  the 
tree  ;  and  as  it  is  naturally  of  upright  and  fwift  growth, 
and  arrives  at  fo  great  a  magnitude,  Hanbury  thinks 
it  ought  to  have  a  Ihare  among  our  foreil  trees,  arid  to 
be  planted  for  ftandards  in  open  places,  as  well  as  to  be 
joined  with  other  trees  of  its  own  growth  in  plantations 
more  immediately  defigned  for  relaxation  and  pleafure. 

There  are  {zvtxzXvarietles  of  this  fpecies,  differing  in 
the  colour,  fize  of  the  leaves,  and  Ihoots ;  all  of 
which  have  names  given  them  by  nurferymen,  who 
propagate  the  different  forts   for  fale  ;  fuch  as,  i.The 

D  3  Broad' 


36  BET 

Broad-leaved    Virginian    Birch;     2.    77:>e   Poflar-kaved 
Birch;   3.  The  Paper  Birch  ;  4.  The  Brown  Birch^  tsfc. 

3.  Canada  Birch.  This  grows  to  a  timber  tree  of 
fixty  or  more  feet  in  height.  The  leaves  are  heart- 
Ihaped,  oblong,  fmooth,  of  a  thin  conlillencc,  pointed, 
and  very  fliarply  ferrated.  '1  hey  differ  in  colour  ; 
and  the  varieties  of  this  fpecies  go  by  the  names  of, 
I.  Dif/ky  Cancda  Birch  ;  2.  IVhite  Paper  Birch  \  3.  Pop^ 
lar-lcavcd  Canada  Birch  ;  4.  Low-growing  Canada 
Birch^  he.  The  bark  of  this  fpecies  is  very  light, 
tough,  and  durable;  and  the  inhabitants  of  America 
life  it  for  canoes. 

4.  DwA?.F  PiRCH.  This  is  a  low  branching  fhrub, 
about  two  feet  high.  The  leaves  are  round,  ar.d  their 
edges  are  ferrated.  It  hardly  ever  produces  either  male 
or  female  flowers,  r.nd  is  chiefly  coveted  when  a  general 
colIe£iion  of  plants  is  making. 

T  he  method  of  propagating  all  the  foreign  forts 
is,  I.  From  leeJs.  We  receive  the  feeds  from  America, 
where  they  aie  natives  ;  and  if  we  fovv  them  in  beds 
of  fine  mould,  covering  them  over  about  a  quarter  of 
an  inch  deep,  tliey  will  readily  grow.  During  the 
time  they  are  in  the  feminary,  they  muft  be  conflantly 
weeded,  watered  in  dry  weathtr,  and  when  they  arc 
one  or  tv;o  years  old,  according  to  their  ftrength, 
they  fhould  be  planted  in  the  nurfery,  in  rows,  in  the 
tifual  manner.  Weeding  muft  always  be  obferved  in 
fummer,  and  digging  between  the  rows  in  winter  ; 
and  when  the  plants  are  about  a  yard  or  four  feet  high, 
they  will  be  of  a  good  flze  to  be  planted  out  for  the 
Ihrubery  quarters.  A  part,  therefore,  may  be  then 
taken  up  forfuch  purpofes  ;  whillt  the  remainder  may 
be  left  to  grow  for  flandards,  to  anfwer  fuch  other 
purpofes  as  may  be  wanted.  2.  Thefe  trees  may  alfo 
be  propagated  by  layers  ;  and  this  is  the  way  to  con- 
tinue the  peculiarities  in  the  vaiieties  of  the  different 
forts.  A  fuflicient  number  of  plants  (hould  be  pro- 
cured for  this  purpofe,  and  fet  on  a  fpot  of  double- 
dug  ground,  three  yards  diflance  from  each  other. 
The  year  following,  if  they  have  made  no  youi^g  fiioots, 
they  (hould  be  headed  to  witiiin  half  a  foot  of  the 
ground,  to  form  the  ftools  whidi  wi  1  then  flioot  vigo- 
roufly  the  fummer  following  ;  and  in  the  autumn  the 

young 


'BET  37 

young  fnoots  fhoiild  be  pladied  near  the  -ftools,  and  the 
tender  twigs  layered  near  their  ends.  'I'hey  will  then 
ftrike  root,  and  become  good  plants  by  the  autumn 
following  ;  whilil  frefh  twig';  will  have  fprung  up 
from  the  ftools,  to  be  ready  tor  the  fame  operation. 
The  lay ers,th ere fore^lhould  be  taken  up.and  the  operatioii 
performed  afrefli.  If  the  plant.-,  defigned  for  llools  have 
made  good  ihoots  the  hrft  year,  they  need  not  be  headed 
down,  bat  plaihed  near  the  ground,  and  all  the  young 
twigs  layered  Thus  may  an  immediate  crop  be  railed 
this  way  ;  whilft  young  flioots  wull  fpring  out  in  great 
plenty  below  the  p'alhed  part,  in  order  for  layering  tlia 
fucceeding  year.  This  work,  therefore,  may  be  re- 
peated every  autumn  or  winter  ;  when  fome  of  the 
ftrongeft  layers  may  he  planted  out,  if  they  are  imme- 
diately wanted  ;  whilft  the  others  may  be  removed 
into  the  nurferv,  to  grow  to  be  ftronger  plants,  before 
they  arc  removed  to  their  defined  habitations.  3.  Cut- 
tings alfo,  if  fet  in  a  moift  fhady  border  the  beginning 
of  Ot^tober,  will  frequently  grow  :  But  as  this  is  not  a 
fure  method,  and  as  thefe  trees  are  fo  eafily  propagated 
by  layers,  it  hardly  deferves  to  be  put  in  practice. 

5.  The  Alder.  This  well  known  aquatic  will 
grov/  to  a  large  timber  tree.  The  Alder,  like  the 
Eirch,  futFers,  as  an  ornamental,  from  an  affociation  of 
ideas;  we  not  only  fee  it  very  common,  but  we  fee  it 
in  low,  dreary,  dirty  fituations  :  neverthelefs,  if  the 
Alder  be  fufl'ered  to  form  its  own  head  in  an  open  advan- 
tageous lituation,  it  is  by  no  means  an  unfightly  tree  : 
in  Stowe  Gardens,  in  what  is  called  the  old  part,  there 
are  fome  very  line  ones  ;  and  in  coming  round  from  the 
houfe  bv  the  road  leading  to  Buckingham,  there  is  one 
which  is  truly  ornamental.  Hacked  and  disfigured  in 
the  manner  in  which  Alders  in  general  are,  they  have 
but  little  eifecl  in  doing  away  the  unfightlinefs  of  a 
fwamp  ;  but  if  they  were  fufFered  to  rife  in  groups  and 
iinglcts,  open  enough  to  have  room  to  form  their  full 
tons,  and  clofe  enough  to  hide  fufficiently  the  unfeera- 
Jinefs  of  the  furface,  even  a  moor  or  a  inoiais  fcen 
from  a  diilance  might  be  rendered  11  a^reeablr-  o'^jtcl. 
Many  ufes  ot  Alders  !uve  been  cnuuie rated  by  autuors  i 
they  were,  indeed,  more  numerous  thnn  they  are  at 
prefent.  Leade  i  p  pes  have  fuperfedcJ  them  as  p  rrp 
trees  and  water  pip,.s,  and  logwood  has  rendered  tluir 

I)  3  bark 


3$  BET 

bark  of  little  value.  They  are  however  flill  ufeful  as 
piles,  and  make  tolerable  boards  ;  they  are  alfo  coiive- 
jiient  as  poles,  and  make  good  charcoal :  great  quanti- 
ties are  cut  up  for  patten  wood,  and  for  the  wooden 
heels  and  foles  of  llioes.  It  is  alfo  tifed  for  wooden 
vefTels  by  the  diih  turners.  But  upon  the  whole 
the  confijmption  is  too  inconfiderable  to  make  them 
an  objeifl:  of  the  planter's  notice,  except  in  particu- 
lar lituations.  For  fecuring  the  banks  of  rivers  we 
know  of  nothing  better  than  the  Alder ;  its  roots 
are  ftronger  and  more  interwoven  with  each  other  than 
thofe  of  the  Salix  tribe  :  alfo  in  low  fwampy  lituations, 
where  the  ground  cannot  be  drained  but  ai  too  great  an 
expellee,  the  Alder  maybe  planted  with  propriety  and 
advantage:  but  wherever  the  foil  is  or  can  be  made 
pallurablc,  the  Alder  (hould  by  no  means  be  permitted 
to  gain  a  footing.  Its  fuckers  and  feedlings  poifon  the 
herbage  ;  and  it  is  a  fadl  well  known  to  the  obfervant 
hufbandman  that  the  roots  of  the  Aider  have  a  pecu- 
liar property  of  rendering  the  foil  they  grow  in  more 
moili  and  rotten  than  it  would  be  if  npt  occupied  by 
this  aqueous  plant.  Plantations  of  Alders  (hould  there- 
fore be  confined  to  fwampy,  low,  unpafturable  places ; 
€xcept  when  they  are  made  for  the  purpofes  of  orna- 
ment ;  and  in  this  cafe  the  native  fpecies  ought  to  give 
place  to  its  more  ornamental  varieties.,  of  which  H an- 
bury makes  five  ;  namely,  i .  The  Long-leaved  Alder. 
2.  The  White  Alder.  3.  The  Black  Alder.  4.  The 
Hoary-leaved  Alder.     5.  The  Dwarf  Alder. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  the  Aider,  like  that  of  the 
other  aquatic  natives,  is  very  eafy  :  it  may  be  raiied  either 
from  fuckers,  from  cuttings,  or  by  layering;  and  no 
doubt  from  (czd,  though  this  mode  of  propagation  is 
feldom  pra6lifed  in  this  country.  Evelyn  mentions  a 
peculiar  method  of  raifing  this  tree  from  cuttings  or 
truncheons,  which  he  calls  the  Jeffey  manner:  he  fays, 
"  I  received  it  from  a  moft  ingenious  gentleman  of  that 
country  :  it  is,  to  take  truncheons  of  two  or  three  feet 
long  at  the  beginning  of  the  winter,  and  to  bind  them 
in  fagots,  and  place  the  ends  of  them  in  water  till 
towards  the  fpring,  by  which  feafon  they  will  have 
contraded  a  fweliing  fpire  or  knur  about  that  part, 
which   being  fet  does  (like  the  Gennet-mcil  Apple- 

Tree) 


BET  39 

Tree)  never  fail  of  growing  and  ftriking  root." 
jNTiller  recommends  truncheons  of  three  feet  long, 
two  feet  of  which  to  be  thruft  into  the  ground.  Han- 
bury  fays,  that  truncheons  are  uncertain,  and  itrongly 
recommends  layering  ;  wliich,  for  preferving  the  varie- 
ties, at  leall,  is  the  beft  method. 


B     I     G     N     O     N     I     A, 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dldynamla  Angiofpermia  : 
Each  flower  contains  four  males  and  one  female;  two 
of  the  males  being  (horter  than  the  other  two  ;  and  the 
feeds  being  inclofed  in  a  pod.  There  are  eightcea 
Species  ;  live  of  which  are  enured  to  this  climate. 

1.  Bigno'nia  Cuta'lpa  :  The  Catalpa  ;  a  deciduous 
tree\   native  of  Carolina. 

2.  ]ilGlio'iilA  Sempervhens  :  ThcEvERGREEN  BlG- 
NONiA,  or  the  Virginia  Jasmine,  or  the  Virginia 
Climber;  an  evergreen  climber  ;  native  of  Virginia. 

3.  Bigno'nia  U'nguis :  The  Claw  Bignonia,  or 
the  Quadrifoliate  Bignonia  ;  a  deciduous  climber  ; 
native  of  Barbadoes,  ai\d  other  Well-India  Iflands. 

4.  Bigno'nia  Capreola'ta:  The  Tendril  Big- 
jjoNiA,  or  the  Capreolate  Bignonia;  a  deciduous 
climber  ;  native  of  North  America. 

5.  Bigno'nia  Ra'dicans:  The  Scarlet  Trumpet 
Flower  ;  a  deciduous  climber  ;  native  of  Carolina, 
Virginia,  and  Canada. 

J.  The  Catalpa  will  grow  to  the  height  of  thirty 
or  forty  feet  j  and  as  the  ftem  is  upright,  and  the  leaves 
fine  and  large,  it  fhould  be  planted  as  a  ftandard  in  the 
midft  of  fine  openings,  that  it  may  without  moleftation 
fend  forth  its  lateral  branches,  and  Ihew  itfelf  to  every 
advantage  in  view.  Th^fe  opens,  neverthelefs,  fhould 
be  fuch  as  are  well  (heltered,  otherwile  the  ends  of  the 
branches  will  be  deftroyed  by  the  feverity  of  the  winter's 
^Voft,  which  will  caufe  an  unfightly  appearance  ;  and 
D  4  the 


40  BIG 

the  leaves,  being  very  large,  make  fuch  a  refinance  to 
the  fummer's  high  winds,  as  to  occafion  whole 
branches  to  be  fplir  off  by  that  powerful  element.  The 
bark  of  the  Catalpa  is  brown  and  fmooth,  ond  the  leaves 
are  cordated.  They  are  about  five  or  fix  inches  in 
breadth,  and  as  majiy  in  length,  lliey  Hand  by  threes 
at  tlie  joints,  are  of  a  blueilh  caft,  and  are  late  in  the 
fpring  before  they  come  out.  The  flowers  are  tubu- 
Jous ;  their  colour  is  white,  having  purple  fpots,  and 
•yellowifh  firipes  on  the  infide.  They  will  be  in  full 
blow  in  Auguft  ;  but  are  not  fucceeded  by  good  feeds 
in  Lngland. 

Whoever  has  the  conveniency  of  a  bark  bed  may 
PROPAGATE  this  tree  in  plenty,  i.  By  cuttings,  which 
being  planted  in  pots,  and  plunged  into  the  beds  in  the 
fpring,  will  foon  (Irlke  root,  and  may  afterwards  be  fo 
hardened  to  the  open  air,  that  they  may  be  fet  abroad 
in  t';e  fhade  before  the  end  of  fummer  :  in  the  begin- 
ning of  Oftober,  they  fliould  be  removed  into  a  green- 
houfe,  or  under  fome  (belter,  to  be  protected  from  the 
winter's  froll.  In  the  fpring,  after  the  bad  weather  is 
paft,  they  may  be  turned  out  of  the  pots,  and  planted 
in  the  nurfery  way,  in  a  well  ibeltered  place  ;  and  if 
the  foil  be  rich,  and  rather  inclined  to  be  moift,  it  will 
be  the  better.  Here  they  mav  ftand  tor  tour  or  five 
years,  the  rows  being  dug  in  winter,  and  weeded  in 
fummer,  when  they  will  be  of  a  proper  fize  to  be 
planted  out  to  ftand.  Thefe  cuttings  will  often  grow 
in  a  rich,  fhady,  moift  border;  fo  that  whoever  can 
have  plenty  of  them,  fhould  plant  them  pretty  thick  in 
fuch  a  place,  and  he  may  be  tolerably  fure,  by  this  wav, 
of  raifing  many  plants.  2.  From  feed,  which  muft  be 
procured  from  America,  and  fhould  be  fown  in  a  fine 
Tvarm  border  of  light  rich  mould,  or  elfe  in  pots  or 
boxes  ;  the  feedling  plants  requiring  more  than  a  coni- 
inon  care. 

2.  The  Evergreen  Bignonia  has  almofl  every 
perfection  to  recommend  it  as  a  climber  ;  for  though 
the  plants  are  fmall,  yet  if  they  are  trained  up  to  a 
wall,  or  have  bufhes  or  trees  (..i  which  to  climb,  they 
will  mount  to  a  great  height,  by  their  twining  fialks, 
and  over- top  hedges,  and  even  trees,  and  will  form  at  a 
diftance  a  grand  figure  from  the  fway  they  will  bcai. 

The 


BIG  41 

The  leaves  of  Bignonia  are  fingle,  and  or  a  lanceolate 
iigure.  1  hey  grow  from  the  joints,  arc  of  a  fine  llrong 
green  colour,  and  very  ornamental ;  but  the  flowers 
conrtitute  the  grcatei):  value  of  this  plant,  on  account 
ot  the  fine  odour  Nature, has  bellowed  on  them  ;  which 
is  to  lo  great  a  degiee  as  to  perfume  tne  circumambient 
air  to  a  confidcrable  diftance  Thefc  flowers  are  of  a 
yellow  colour,  and  lefs  beiutiful  than  fome  of  the  other 
forts,  which  is  fufficiently  recompenfed  by  tlieir  extra- 
ordinary fragrance.  They  grow  in  an  eredl  manner, 
from  the  wings  of  the  leaves  at  each  ioint,  and  their 
figure  p.early  refembies  that  of  a  trumpet.  The  pods 
that  fucceed  thefe  flowers  are  fmall. 

T.  here  is  a.  var:ety  oi'  this  fpecies,  which  over-tops 
whatever  plants  are  near  it,  to  a  great  height.  The 
leaves  are  of  a  lanceolate  figure,  and  grow  from  the 
joints,  often  four  oppofite.  They  are  of  a  fine  green  ; 
but  their  flowers  are  produced  rather  thinl .  .,  and  lla.id 
each  on  its  own  footlialk  ;  and  are  not  poifefled  of  the 
heightened  fragrance  of  the  other. 

3.  The  Claw  Bignonia  is  another  noble  climber. 
It  riles  by  the  help  of  claw- like  tendrils,  the  branches 
being  very  flender  and  weak;  and  by  thTe  it  will  over- 
top bufties,  trees,  ^c.  twenty  or  thirty  feet  '  igh. 
The  branches,  however,  (liew  their  natural  tenden  ^y  to 
afpire,  for  they  wind  about  every  thing  that  is  near 
them  ;  fo  that,  together  with  the  affiftance  Nature  has 
given  them  of  tendrils,  it  is  no  wonder  they  arrive  at 
fo  great  a  height.  Thefe  branches,  or  rather  ftalks, 
have  a  fmooth  furface,  are  often  of  a  reddifli  colour, 
particularly  next  the  fun,  and  are  very  tough.  The 
tendrils  grovv  from  the  joints  ;  they  are  bowed,  and 
are  divided  into  three  parts.  The  leaves  grow  in  pairs 
at  the  joints,  and  are  four  in  number  at  each.  Thefe 
are  of  an  oblong  figure,  have  their  edges  entire,  and 
are  very  ornamental  to  the  plant  ;  for  they  are  of  an 
elegant  green  colour :  their  under  furface  is  much  paler 
than  their  upper,  and  their  footfl:alks,  midrib,  and 
veins,  alter  to  a  fine  purple.  The  flowers  are  mono-. 
petalous  and  bell-lhaped.  The  tube  is  very  large,  and 
the  rim  is  divided  and  fpreads  open  Thev  grow  from 
the  wings  of  the  leaves  in  Augufl,  two  ufually  at  each 

joint ; 


41  BIG 

joint ;    and  they  are  fucceeded  In  the  countries  where 
they  grow  naturally  by  long  pods. 

4.  l^he  Tendril  BiGNONiA  is  another  fine  climber, 
which  rifcs  by  the  afTillance  of  tendrils  or  clafpers. 
The  leaves  grow  at  the  joints  oppofite  by  pairs,  though 
thofe  which  appear  at  the  bottom  frequently  come  out 
Singly.  They  are  of  an  oblong  figure,  and  continue  on 
the  plant  all  winter.  The  flowers  are  produced  in 
AugufI:,  from  the  wings  of  the  leaves  :  they  are  of  the 
fame  nature,  and  of  the  (hape  nearly  of  the  former  ; 
are  large,  of  a  yellow  colour,  and  fucceeded  by  fhort 
pods. 

5.  The  Scarlet  Trumpet  Flower  will  arrive  to 
a  prodigious  height,  if  it  has  either  buildings  or  trees 
to  climb  up  by  ;  for  it  ftrikes  root  from  the  joints  into 
Yt'hatever  is  near  it,  and  thus  will  get  up  to  the  tops  of 
buildings,  trees.  Sec.  be  they  ever  fo  high.  1  his  fpecies 
has  pinnated  leaves,  which  grow  oppofite  by  pairs  at 
the  joints.  Thefe  leaves  are  ccmpofed  of  about  four 
pair  of  foliojes,  which  end  with  an  odd  one.  They 
are  of  a  good  green  colour,  have  their  edges  deeply 
cut,  and  drawn  out  into  a  long  point.  The  flowers 
are  produced  in  Augufl:,  at  the  ends  of  the  branches, 
in  bunches:  they  are  large,  and,  like  tlie  other,  are 
compofed  of  one  tube  ;  but  they  are  fliaped  more  like  a 
trumpet  than  any  of  the  forts.  They  are  of  a  fine  red 
colour,  and  make  a  grand  fhow.  This  is  the  fort 
chiefly  known  by  the  name  of  the  Scarlet  1  rumpet 
Flower. 

There  is.  another  fort  called,  the  Smnllcr  Trumpet 
Floiver.  It  differs  from  the  laft  only  in  that  the  leaves 
and  flowers  are  fmaller,  and  fome  fancy  their  colour  to 
be  a  finer  red  ;  the  colour  of  the  fortT)er,  in  fome  fitu- 
ations,  often  approaching  to  that  of  an  orange  colour. 
*I'hefe  two  forts  are  more  hardy  than  any  of  the  others, 
and  confequenfly  more  proper  to  be  fet  againft  olc| 
walls,  biz.  in  expofed  fituations  :  they  will  all,  however, 
bear  our  climate  verv  well  ;  though  it  would  be  ad- 
vifeiible  to  let  the  tender  forts  in  well  fheltered  places, 
as  they  will  otherwife  be  in  danger  of  fuff"ering  by  fe- 
rere  froils,  cfpccially  while  young,  if  there  be  nothing 
to  break  them  oC 

The 


BIG  43 

The PRorAGATiONofthe Climbers,  i.  Iftliefhoots 
are  laid  upon  the  ground,  and  covered  with  a  little 
mould,  they  will  immediately  ftrlke  root,  and  become 
good  plants  for  letting  out  where  they  are  wanted. 
2.  They  will  all  grow  by  cuttings.  The  bottom  part 
of  the  ftrongeft  young  (hoots  is  the  beft  ;  and  by  this 
method  plenty  may  be  foon  raiied.  3.  They  are  to  be 
raifed  by  feeds ;  but  this  is  a  tedious  method,  efpecially 
of  the  pinnated-leaved  forts ;  for  it  will  be  many  years 
before  the  plants  rajfed  from  feeds  will  blow* 


BUPLEURUM. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pentandria  Digyfiia : 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  one  female.  There 
are  lixteen  Species  ;  but  they  are  principally  herba- 
ceous :  Tliere  is  only  one  fit  for  open  grounds  in  this 
country. 

Bupleu'rum  FruVco'fum:  The  Ethiopian  H ART- 
WORT,  or  the  Shrueiy  Bufleurum  ;  an  evergreen 
Jhrub\  growing  naturally  amongll:  the  rocks  on  the 
coaft  of  the  South  of  France,  and  alio  in  fome  parts  of 

Italy.  ,. 

The  Ethiopian  Hartwort  is  of  low  growth;  it 
feldom  rifes  more  than  eight  feet  high  ;  and  will  pro- 
duce plenty  of  flowers  before  it  gets  to  the  height  of 
one  yard.  The  bark  of  the  oldeft  ftems  is  of  a  brown, 
that  on  the  younger  fhoots  of  a  reddifh,  colour;  but 
this  is  not  conftant,  for  fometimes  it  will  be  grayi(h, 
at  others  of  a  purplifh  blue,  1  he  leaves  are  of  a  line 
pale  green  colour,  and  placed  alternately  on  the 
branches.  They  are  of  an  oblong,  oval  figure,  and 
have  their  edges  entire.  They  are  fmooth,  and  being 
of  a  delicate  pale  green,  are  very  ornamental  to  t;ie 
fhrub.  The  flowers  are  produced  from  t  e  ends  of  the 
branches,  in  longifh  umbels.  They  make  no  great 
figure  (having  but  a  bad  yellow  colour) ;  appear  in  July 
and  Augufl;    and  are  fucceeded  by  feeds,    which  vviU 

often. 


44  B    U    P 

often,  though  not  always,  ripen  with  us  ;  and  by 
which,  when  they  do,  plenty  of  plants  may  be  raifed. 

The  method  of  propagating  this  llirub  is  either 
from  feeds  fown  in  pots  of  rich  light  Icam  in  March  ; 
or  from  cuttings,  in  the  following  manner:  The  lat- 
ter end  of  July  is  the  time  ;  and  if  the  weather  be  moift 
or  rainy,  fo  much  the  better;  if  not,  lome  beds  muft 
be  well  dug,  and  made  moift  by  watering.  The  cut- 
tings fliould  be  planted  in  the  evening,  and  the  beds 
muft  be  hooped,  to  be  covered  with  mats  in  the  heat 
of  the  day.  On  their  being  firft  planted,  no  fun 
fhould  couiC  near  them  i  but  after  they  have  bren  fct 
a  fortnight,  they  m.ay  have  the  morning  fun  until  nine 
o'clock,  and  afterwards  ftiading;  obferving  always  to 
vincover  them  in  the  evening,  as  alfo  in  moift,  cloudy, 
pr  rainy  weather.  Many  of  thefe  cuttings  will  grow  ; 
and  in  winter  it  will  be  proper  to  protect  them  from 
the  frcft  with  mats  in  the  like  manner  :  After  that  they 
will  require  no  farther  trouble  until  they  are  planted 
out. 

This  evergreen  is  fcarcely  hardy  enough  to  ftrugglc 
'With  our  fevcreft  weatlier;  whenever  therefore  it  is 
introduced  into  piantacions,  it  ihould  always  have  the 
advantage  of  a  dry  fjil  and  a  well  iheltered  Situation. 


B     U     X     U     S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Iilonoccla  Tctrandria :  IMalc 
fiowers  containing  four  ftamens,  and  female  flowers 
containing  three  piftils  upon  the  fame  plant.  Lin::eus 
makes  only  one  Species  of  Bu'xus  (Bv'xvs  fempcr- 
vi'rensj :  of  this  however  there  are  fcveral  varieties  \ 
fome  of  which  in  their  prefent  ftate  have  every  appear- 
ance of  diftinft  fpecies  * ; 

*  Miller  fay?,  "  T)ie  two  forts  of  Tree  Bex  have  been  frc- 
quent'v  rai'.ed  from  feeds,  nnd  coi..1anily  produced  plants  of  the 
{i-:^x  kind  «i:h  thofe  the  fce-is  were  faken  from,  and  the  Dwarf 
Box  will  never  rife  to  any  confiderabie  height  with  tny  culture." 
(Art.  Brxvi.) 

I.  The 


B    U    X  4S 

i.  The  Broad-leaved  Tree  Box:  A  tall  ever^ 
grcni  Jhrub  j  native  of  the  fouthern  pans  of  Europe, 
and,  it  is  faid^  of  this  ifland. 

2.  The  Narrow  leaved  Tree  Box. 

3.  The  Gold-itripcd  Box. 

4.  The  filvcr  flriped  Box. 

5.  The  Gold-edged  Box. 

6.  The  Curled  leaved  Striped  Box. 

7.  The  Dwarf  Box. 

I.  The  Broad-leaved  Tree  Box  This  we 
will  confider  as  the  True  Buxus,  and  the  reft  as 
varieties.  The  Box  Tree  will  grow  to  the  height  of 
fifteen  or  twenty  feet.  The  leaves  are  fmooth  and 
Ihining,  and  the  branches  of  a  yellowifh  hue.  There 
is  a  fwelling  foftneis  and  a' peculiar  delicacy  and  lich- 
nefs  in  the  general  appearance  of  the  Box,  which,  in 
winter  more  efpeciallv,  affords  the  eve  a  delicious  re- 
paft  As  an  ornamental  it  ftands  flrfl  among  the  ever- 
greens; and  its  ufes  are  very  many.  Indeed,  we  know 
of  no  ihrub  or  tree  whatever,  the  Oak,  the  Afh,  the 
Elm,  and  the  Beech  excepted,  fo  deferving  of  tihe 
planter's  notice  as  the  Box.  It  will  flourifh  upon 
barren  foils  and  in  bleak  fituations.  The  only  exten- 
five  plantations  of  Box  in  this  kingdom  are  thofe  upon 
Box  Hill ;  and  the  foil  there  is  a  p"or  thin-ikmned 
chalky  loam,  and  the  fituation  high,  unllieltcred,  and 
bleak  in  the  extreme;  yet  the  plants  thrive  with  great 
luxuriance.  1  he  Box  however  is  by  no  means  partial 
to  poor  land  and  an  open  country  ;  it  thrives  in  every 
foil  and  in  the  clofeft  lituations,  being  remarkably- 
patient  of  the  Ihade  and  drip  of  other  trees:  we  have 
feen  it  in  a  neglefted  gro'  e,  growing  under  a  perfeft 
canopy  of  foliage  with  the  fame  heali-hfulnefs  and  luxu- 
TJancy  as  if  it  had  Hood  in  the  open  air.  This  natu- 
rally points  out  a  fituation  and  uie  proper  for  the  Box, 
which  does  not  feem  to  have  been  thought  of:  wc 
mean  that  of  underwood  to  the  Oak  i  hus  em- 
ployed, what  an  admirable  cover  to  game ;  and  how 
friendly  to  the  fportfman  !  what  a  dclighilul  paiTage  in 
cultivated  nature ;  and  how  proiitable  to  the  planter  I 
Box  wood  is  now  (i:'85)  worth  i6s.  per  cwt. 

2.  'lie  ^  a'<row-leaved  Free  Box.  Of  this 
beautiful  plant  there  are  iomt fub-varietics^  that  differ  in 

the 


4&  B    U    X 

the  fize  of  their  leaves  j  but  it  is  the  fmalleft- leaved 
fort  that  is  here  meant;  and  as  this  Ibrt  is  not  very 
common,  it  is  valued  on  that  account.  It  is  rather  of 
a.  lower  growth  than  the  former  fort,  and  its  branches 
are  more  flender  and  numerous.  It  forms  itfelf  natu- 
rally into  a  regular  head,  and  the  whole  fhrub  alTumes 
an  air  of  delicacy.  The  leaves  grow  oppofite  by  pairs, 
as  in  the  other  fort ;  but  are  produced  in  great  plenty. 
They  are  very  fmall  and  narrow ;  and  their  furface  is 
not  fo  Ihining  as  the  Broad-leaved  Box.  As  the 
branches  and  leaves  are  the  only  ornament  thefe  trees 
afford,  nothing  farther  need  be  added  to  the  defcription 
of  this  fort. 

5.  4.  The  two  forts  vj'ith Jiriped  leaves  are  the  Common 
Tree  Box  variegated  ;  though  they  have  a  different 
appearance  in  their  manner  of  growth,  as  well  as  in 
their  flriped  leaves.  They  will  grow,  indeed,  to  be  as 
tall ;  but  the  branches  will  be  naturally  more  {lender 
and  weaker,  and  many  of  them  will  often  hang  down- 
wards, which  gives  the  tree  a  much  different  appearance 
from  the  plain  Tree  Box,  whofe  branches  are  naturally 
Uraight  and  upright.  The  leaves  of  thefe  forts  being 
beautifully  flriped,  makes  them  coveted  by  thofe  who 
4re  fond  of  variegated  trees. 

5.  The  Gold-edged  Box  is  flill  the  Tree  Box,  in  the 
lame  natural  upright  growth.  The  branches  of  this 
are  not  fo  weak  as  thofe  of  the  former  forts,  but  are 
"Upright  and  flrong.  Iheir  bark  is  rather  yellower 
than  the  green  fort :  in  other  refpecls  there  is  no  dif- 
ference, except  that  the  leaves  are  tipped  or  edged  with 
yellow;  which  is  thought  by  many  to  be  very  onia- 
mental  to  the.  fhrub. 

6.  ^he  Curl-leaved  Striped  Box  is  fo  called  on  account 
of  its  leaves  being  a  little  waved.  This,  together  with 
the  Narrow-leaved,  is  the  fcarcefl  of  all  the  forts ;  and 
is  indeed,  like  that,  a  very  elegant  fhrub.  It  is  cer- 
tainly a  variety  of  the  Common  Tree  Box  ;  but  it 
feems  rather  of  lower  growth.  Its  leaves  are  waved  ; 
and  they  are  variegated  in  fuch  a  manner  as  to  Caufe 
the  fhrub  to  have  what  Hanbury  calls  a  luicious 
look.  It  makes  a  variety  from  all  the  other  forts,  and 
i^  truly  beautiful  and  pleafing. 

7.  The 


B    U    X  47 

7.  The  Dwarf  Box  is  a  plant  fo  well  known  as  an 
edging  to  borders,  and  through  thickets  of  Ihrubs,  that 
it  needs  no  defcription.  It  may  be  planted  as  an  ever- 
green ftirub  among  the  lower  lorts. 

The  method  of  frop/vgating  the  Box  is  perfeftly 
eafy  :  it  may  be  raifed  from  cuttings,  or  from  the  ictd, 
or  by  layering,  i.  For  planting  tlic  cuttings,  H an- 
bury fays,  the  month  of  Auguil:  is  the  beft  time,  if* 
any  rain  falls.  If  none  fhould  happen,  then  the  work 
mud  be  deferred  till  it  does.  Indeed  the  cuttings  may 
be  planted  with  fuccefs  any  time  in  the  wuiter,  even 
till  the  middle  of  April;  but  it  is  moll  prudent,  if  the 
ground  is  ready,  to  have  this  work  done  as  foon  as  the 
firft  autumnal  rains  fall.  Thefe  cuttings  ought  to  be 
of  one  and  two  years  wood,  fhould  be  about  a  foot 
long,  rather  more  than  the  half  of  which  muft  be 
planted  in  the  ground.  A  flip  of  the  laft  year's  wood, 
llripped  from  an  older  branch,  is  an  excellent  fet,  of 
which  there  will  be  little  fear  of  its  growing.  The 
cuttings  for  the  firll  railing  of  thefe  trees  fhould  be  at 
about  four  inches  diflance  in  the  beds  ;  and,  after  they 
are  planted,  will  need  no  trouble  except  watering  in 
dry  weather,  and  keeping  clean  from  weeds,  till  about 
the  third  year  after  planting;  for  in  all  that  time  they 
will  not  be  got  too  big  for  the  feed  beds.  The  feafoii 
for  tranfplantlng  thefe  trees  from  the  feed  beds  to  the 
nurfery  is  any  trnie  from  Auguft  to  April;  though  if 
they  are  to  be  tranfplanted  early  in  the  autumn,  or  late 
in  the  fpring,  moift  weather  fhould  be  made  choice  of 
for  this  purpofe.  The  diflance  thefe  plants  fhould  be 
placed  at  in  the  nurfery  muft  be  a  foot  afunder,  and 
two  feet  in  the  rows;  and  here  they  may  Hand  till  they 
are  planted  out.  2.  The  Box  Tree  may  be  alfo  pro- 
pagated from  feeds ;  and  trees  raifed  this  wav  will  often 
grow  to  a  larger  fize.  In  order  to  raife  this  tree  from 
feeds,  let  them  be  gathered  when  they  are  quite  ripe," 
and  juft  ready  to  buill  out  of  their  cells,  and  loon  after^ 
fow  them  in  a  border  of  light  fandy  earth,  about  half 
an  inch  deep.  In  tlie  Ipring  the  plants  will  appear; 
though  it  fometimes  happens  that  they  lie  in  the  beds 
one  whole  feafon  before  they  come  up,  ef'pecially  if 
they  happen  to  have  been  kept  long  before  they  were 
fowed  after  bein^  gathered,     if  they  fliould  not  appear 

in. 


48  B    U    X 

in  the  fpring,  the  beds  muft  remain  undifturbed  till 
the  next,  only  keeping  them  free  from  weeds,  and  novir 
and  then  giving  them  a  gentle  watering  in  dry  weather. 
After  they  have  made  their  appearance,  they  fliould 
ftand  two  or  three  years  in  the  feed  bed,  the  firll  of 
which  will  requiie  attendance  by  watering  in  dry 
weather.  When  they  are  ftrong  enough  to  plant  out, 
they  may  be  fet  in  rows  in  the  nurfery,  as  was  directed 
for  the  cuttings.  ^.  The  Box  propagates  itfelf  by 
layering',  for  whether  it  be  borne  down  by  the  weight 
of  its  own  foliage,  or  be  broken  down  by  a  fall  of  fnow 
lodging  upon  its  leaves  and  branches,  it  no  fooner 
comes  into  contact  with  the  ground  than  it  fends 
forth  fibres,  and  the  branch  layered  (whether  by  nature, 
by  accident,  or  by  art)  prefently  forms  to  itlclf  a  de- 
tached root,  whicii  being  fevered  from  the  main  tree, 
a  leparate  plant  is  produced. 


C  A  L  L  I  C  A  R  P  A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Tcirandna  Monogynia: 
"Each  flower  contains  four  males  and  one  female.  There 
are  two  Species  ;  oneof  which  is  enured  to  our  climate, 

Callica'rpa  America'  a  :  1  he  Callicarpa  ;  a 
hvj  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  many  parts  of  America, 
but  particularly  of  Virginia  and  Carolina. 

1  heCALLiCARPA.  The  leaves  are  roundilh,  acute, 
pointed,  and  are  near  three  inches  in  length.  They 
are  of  a  hoary  cafl,  being,  like  the  youiigel\  (hoots, 
covered  with  a  kind  of  woolly  matter.  i  hey  {land 
oppolite  by  pairs  on  moderate  foorftalks,  and  their 
^dges  are  made  dehcate  by  beautiful  fmail  ferratures. 
T  he  tiowers  are  produced  in  whirls  round  the  twigs, 
at  the  letting  on  of  the  leaves,  and  are  of  a  reddifh- 
purple  colour.  Each  flower  fcparateiy  is  fmall  and 
inconfiderable ;  though  the  whole  number  of  which 
the  whirls  are  compofed  form,  together  with  the  leaves 
and  nature  of  the  growth  of  the  tree,  a  lingular  and 

plealing 


C    A    L  49 

pleafiiig  afpei^.  Their  appearance  is  ufually  in  July, 
and  they  are  fucceeded  by  fucculent  berries,  which  are 
at  firft  red,  and  afterwards  of  a  detp  purple  when  ripe. 

It  is  PROPAGATED,'  I.  By  cuttings.  When  by  cut- 
tings, they  fliould  be  planted,  in  the  fpring,  in  a  moift 
fandy  border.  As  the  hot  weather  conies  on,  they 
Ihould  be  conftantly  fhaded,  and  watered  if  the  bed  is 
not  naturally  very  moift  ;  and  by  this  means  many  o# 
the  cuttings  will  ftrike  root,  and  become  good  plants. 
2.  By  layers,  which  is  a  certain  method,  thefe  plants 
may  alfo  be  increafed.  If  a  few  plants  are  obtained 
for  this  purpofe,  they  fhould  be  planted  in  a  warm 
well  fheltcred  fituation  ;  and  if  the  foil  be  naturally 
fandy,  it  will  be  the  better.  The  autumn  after  thefe 
ftools  have  fhot  forth  young  wood,  thefe  young  fhoots 
ihould  belaid  in  the  ground,  and  by  the  autumn  fol- 
lowing they  will  be  fit  to  take  off,  either  for  the  nur- 
fery,  or  where  they  are  to  remain.  3.  By  feeds,  which 
Ihould  be  fown  in  a  warm  border  of  fandy  earth,  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  deep,  and  fliould  be  carefully  {haded 
and  the  feedlings  flieltered  ;  thefe  plants  being  tender 
when  young,  though  afterwards  they  are  fufhciently 
hardy. 


CALYCANTHUS. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Icofandiia  Polygynm: 
Each  flower  contains  twenty  males  and  numerous  fe- 
males. There  are  two  Species  ;  namely,  Caly- 
ca'nthus  Pre'coxi  i^ot  enured,  we  believe,  to  this  cli- 
mate ;  and 

Calyca'nthus  Flo'ridus  :  The  Flowering  Caly- 
canthus,  or  Carolina  Allspice  Tree;  a  deci' 
diious  aromatic  Jhrub ;   native  of  Carolina. 

The  Flov.'ering  Calycanthus  is  a  fhrub  which 
feldom  grows,  at  Icaft  with  us,  to  more  than  five  feet 
high,  it  divides  into  many  branches  ijTegularly  near 
the  ground.  I'hey  are  of  a  brown  C(>lour,  and  being 
bruited  emit  a  moll  agreeable  odour.     The  leaves  that 

Vol.  II.  £  garnifh 


40  C    A    L 

garnifli  this  delightful  aromatic  arc  of  an  oval  figure, 
pointed  :  They  are  near  four  inches  long,  and  are  at 
leafl:  two  and  a  half  broad,  and  are  placed  oppolite  by 
pairs  on  the  branches.  At  the  end  of  thefe  fland  the 
flowers,  of  a  kind  of  chocolate  purple  colour,  and 
Ivhich  are  polTeffed  of  the  oppofite  qualities  of  the  bark 
on  the  branches.  They  (land  fingle  on  their  iTiort 
iootftalks,  come  out  in  May  and  June,  and  are  fuc- 
ceeded  by  ripe  feeds  in  England. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  this  fhrub  is  not  very  difii- 
tult ;  though  more  than  a  common  care  mufl  be  taken, 
after  fmall  plants  are  obtained,  to  preferve  them  till 
they  are  of  a  fize  to  be  ventured  abroad.  T  he  lall 
year's  flioots  of  this  tree,  if  laid  in  the  ground,  the  bark 
cfpecially  being  a  little^J^ruifed,  will  ftrike  root  within 
the  compafs  of  twelve  months,  particularly  if  the  layers 
are  Hiaded,  and  now  and  then  watered  in  the  fummer's 
drought.  In  the  fpring  they  fhould  be  taken  off,  and 
planted  in  pots  ;  and  if  thefe  are  afforded  a  fmall  degree 
of  heat  in  abed,  they  will  ftrike  fo  much  the  fooner 
and  ftronger.  After  they  have  been  in  this  bed  a 
month  or  fix  weeks,  they  Ihould  be  taken  out.  In  the 
heat  of  the  fummer  they  fliould  be  placed  in  the  fhade; 
and  if  the  pots  are  plunged  into  the  natural  ground, 
it  will  be  fo  much  the  better.  At  the  approach  of  the 
fuccecding  winter's  bad  weather,  the  pots  fhould  be 
removed  into  the  greenhoufe,  or  fome  fhelter,  and  in 
the  fpring  may  refume  their  old  ftations :  and  this 
fliould  be  repeated  till  they  are  of  a  proper  fize  and 
ftrength  to  be  planted  out  to  ftand.  If  the  pots  in 
which  they  were  firft  planted  were  fmall,  they  may  be 
fliifted  into  larger  a  fpring  or  two  atter ;  and,  when 
they  have  got  to  be  pretty  ftrong  plants,  they  may  be 
turned  out,  mould  and  all,  into  the  places  where  they 
are  to  remain.  By  this  care  of  potting  them,  and  houfing 
them  during  the  fevere  weather  in  winter,  the  young 
crop  will  be  preferved;  otherwife,  if  they  were  planted 
immediately  abroad,  the  iirft  hard  froft  the  enfuing 
•winter  would  deftroy  them  all :  Tanners'  bark  about 
their  roots  will  be  the  moft  proper  fecurity  ;  as  they  are 
at  beft,  when  full  grown,  but  tender  plants,  and  mufl 
have  the  warmeil  fituation  and  the  drieft  foil. 

CAR- 


CAR  $X 


C    A     R     P     I     N     U     S, 


LiNittAK  Clafs  and  Order,  Monoeda  Polyandrla: 
Male  floWers  containing  many  ftamens,  and  female 
flowers  containing  two  piflils  difpoied  in  feparate  cat- 
kifs,    upon    the   fame   plant:    There    are    only  two 

SP£CIES# 

I.  Ca'rpinus  Be'tu/us :  The  Common  Horn- 
EE%iv^-    a  ikcidaous  tree;  native  of  Europe  and  America. 

2.^a'rpinus  O'/hya:  The  Hop  Hornbeam;  a 
loitj  deciduous  tree  ;^  native  of  Italy  and  of  Virginia. 

I.  The  Common  Hornbeam.  This  tree,  it  h 
faid,  will  grow  fo  high  as  fixty  or  feventy  feet :  wc 
feldom  fee  it,  however,  arrive  at  fo  great  a  height.  Its 
leaves  are  of  a  d.irkifh  green,  and  about  the  fize  of  thofe 
of  the  Beech,  but  more  pointed  and  deeply  ferrated. 
Its  branches  are  long,  flexible,  and  crooked;  yet  in 
their  general  appearance  very  much  refemble  thofe  of 
the  Beech:  indeed  there  is  fo  great  a  likenefs  between 
thofe  two  trees,  efpecially  in  the  fhrubby  underwood 
ftate,  that  it  would  be  difficult  to  diftinguiih  them  at 
the  firil  glance,  were  it  not  for  that  glofly  varnifh  with 
which  the  leaves  of  the  Beech  are  ftrongly  marked. 
In  the  days  of  Evelyn,  when  topiary  work  was  the 
Gardener's  idol,  the  Hornbeam  might  be  confidered  as 
deferving  of  thofe  endearing  exprelfions  v.hich  that 
enthufialtic  writer  has  been  pleafed  to  lavifli  upon  it: 
neverthelefs,  as  an  ornamental  jn  modern  gardening  it 
(lands  low  ;  and  its  pre/en:  ufes  are  few.  As  an  under- 
wood it  affords  (lakes  and  edders,  fuel  and  charcoal. 
Its  timber  ranks  with  that  of  Beech  and  the  Sycamore. 
The  only  fuperior  excellency  of  the  Hornbeam  lies  in 
its  fitnefs  for  ^kreen-Fencbs  for  Iheltering  gardens, 
nurferies,  and  young  plantations  from  the  feverities  of 
the  winter  fcafon.  It  may  be  trained  to  almoft  ?ny 
height,  and  by  keeping  it  trimmed  on  the  fides  it  be- 
comes thick  of  branchlets,  and  confequently  thick  of 
leaves  ;  which  being  by  their  nature  retained  upon  the 
E  2  plant 


J»  CAR 

plant  after  they  wither,  a  Hornbeam  hedge  occaiions  a 
degree  of  flielter  nearly  equal  to  that  given  by  a  brick 
waU.  Indeed,  being  lefs  refledlive  than  that  expcnlive 
fcrecn,  it  affords  a  more  uniform  temperature  of  air  to 
the  plants  vvhicli  Hand  iiear  it.  Irt  this  point  of  view, 
too,  tlic  Mornbeam  is  ufeful  to  be  planted  promifcu- 
oufly,  or  in  alternate  rows,  amongft  more  tender  plants 
in  expofed  iltuations,  in  the  fame  manner  as  the  Birch  ; 
to  which  it  has  more  than  one  preference  :  namely,  it 
is  warmer  in  winter. — And,  Hanbury  fays,  the  Horn- 
beam is  peculiarly  grateful  to  hares  and  rabbits;  e©n- 
fequently  it  may  prevent  their  injuring  its  fteore  valu- 
ab'e  neighbours :  yet,  like  Evelyk,  he  feems  to  be  of 
opinion  that  is  is  difaffefted  by  deer.  If  this  be  really 
the  cafe,  the  Hornbeam  may  upon  many  occafions  be 
introduced  into  deer  parks  with  fingular  propriety. 

The  Common  Hornbeam  may  be  propagated 
eitlier  by  layering  (at  almoft  any  time  of  the  year)  or 
from  feeds,  in  the  following  m.anner:  In  the  autumn 
the  feeds  w'ill  be  ripe;  when,  having  gathered  a  fuffi- 
cient  quantity  for  the  purpofe,  let  them  be  fpread  upon 
a  mat  a  few  days  to  dry.  After  this,  they  fhould  be 
fown  in  the  feminary  ground,  in  beds  four  feet  wide, 
with  an  alley  of  about  two  feet,  and  from  one  to  tw^o 
inches  deep.  In  this  bed  they  mull  remain  till  the 
fecond  fpring  before  they  make  their  appearance;  and 
all  the  fummer  they  lie  concealed,  the  weeds  iTiouId 
conllantly  be  plucked  up  as  loon  as  they  peep ;  for  if 
they  are  neglected  they  will  get  fo  ftrong,  and  the 
fibres  of  their  roots  will  be  fo  far  ftruck  down  among 
the  feeds,  as  to  endanger  the  drawing  many  feeds  out 
with  them,  on  weeding  the  ground.  After  the' young 
plants  appear,  they  fhould  conftantly  be  kept  clear  of 
weeds  during  the  next  fummer  ;  and  if  they  were  to  be 
now  and  then  gently  refrelhed  w'ith  water  in  dry  wea- 
ther, it  would  prove  ferviceable  to  them.  In  the  fpring 
following  they  may  be  taken  out  of  thefe  beds,  and 
planted  in  the  nurfery,  in  which  fituation  they  may 
remain  till  they  are  of  a  fufficient  fize  to  plant  out  for 
standards. 

Of  the  Common  Hornbeam  there  arc  three  Faiietles : 
The  Eaftern  Hornbeam,  Flovierhig  Hornbeam^  American 
Hornbearn, 

The 


CAR  52 

Tlic  Eajlern  Hoiiileam  arrives  to  the  lead  Iivlght  of 
all  the  forts :  about  ten  feet  is  the  fartheft  of  its  growth, 
and  it  looks  pretty  enough  with  trees  of  the  fame 
growth.  The  leaves  are  by  no  means  fo  large  as  the 
common  fort;  and  as  the  branches  are  always  clofer  in 
proportion  to  the  fmallnefs  of  the  leaves,  where  a  low 
hedge  is  wanted  of  the  deciduous  kind,  this  would  not 
be  an  improper  tree  for  the  purpofe,  either  to  be  kept 
fheered,  or  fuffered  to  grow  in  its  natural  Hate.  The 
bark  of  this  fort  is  more  Ijjottcd  than  that  of  the 
Common. 

The  Floivering  Hornbeam  is  the  moft  free  fliooter  of 
any  of  the  forts ;  and  will  arrive  to  be  the  higheft,  tlic 
Common  Hornbeam  only  excepted.  It  wiH  grow  to 
be  thirty  or  forty  feet  high.  The  branches  of  this  tree 
are  lefs  fpolted  with  grayith  fpots  than  any  of  the  other 
forts.  The  leaves  are  very  rough,  of  a  dark  green 
colour,  and  are  longer  than  the  common  fort.  The 
property  which  the  Common  Hornbeam  ispolTeffed  of, 
of  retaining  its  leaves  all  winter,  does  not  belong  to 
this  fort,  the  leaves  of  which  conflanily  fall  off  in  the 
autumn  with  other  deciduous  trees. 

Jmerican  Hornbeam  is  a  more  elegant  tree  than  any 
of  the  former  forts.  The  branches  are  flender,  covered 
with  a  brownifli  fpeckled  bark,  and  are  more  fparingly 
fent  forth  than  from  any  of  the  others.  ']"he  leaves  are 
oblong,  pointed,  and  of  a  paluli  green,  and  are  not 
nearly  fo  rough  as  the  Common  Hornbeam,  though  the 
flowers  and  fruit  are  produced  in  the  fame  manner. 

2.  Hop  Hornbeam  is  of  taller  growth  than  the 
Eallern  kind.  It  will  arrive  to  the  height  of  twenty 
feet,  or  more.  The  leaves  are  nearly  the  fize  of  the 
common  fort,  and  fome  people  admire  this  tree  on 
account  of  the  lingular  appearance  it  makes  with  its 
feeds,  before  they  begin  to  fall.  There  is  a  Variety  of 
this  tree,  which  grows  to  thirty  feet  high,  Ihoots  freely, 
has  long  rough  leaves  like  thofe  of  the  elm,  and  longifli 
yellow  coloured  llowers,  called  the  Virginian  Flowering 
Hop  Hornbeam. 

Thefe  different  forts  of  Hornbeam  are  to  be  propa- 
gated by  layers ;  for  which  purpofe  a  few  plants  for 
ilools  muft  be  procured.  The  lloois  of  the  Eaftern 
hornbeam  Ihould  be  planted  a  yard,  and  the  other  forts 

E  3  ayarci 


54  CAR 

a  yard  4nd  a  half  or  two  yards  afunder.  After  thefc 
plants  have  made  fome  young  ihoots,  they  fliould  be 
layered  in  the  autumn,  and  by  that  time  twelvemonth 
they  will  have  flruck  root;  at  which  time,  or  any  time 
in  the  winter,  or  earlv  in  the  fpring,  they  Ihould  be 
taken  off,  and  pknted'in  the  nurfery  way,  obferving 
always  to  brufh  up  tlie  ftool,  that  it  may  afford  fine 
young  u.oots  for  frefh  layering  by  the  autumn  follow- 
ing. The  diftance  the  plants  Ihould  be  allowed  in  the 
nuifcry  need  be  no  more  than  one  foot,  in  rows  that 
are  two  feet  afunder  ;  and  here  they  may  Hand,  with 
the  ufual  nurfery  care  of  weeding  and  digging  the  rows 
in  winter,  until  they  are  to  be  linallv  planted  out; 
though  the  Virginian  Hornbeam  will  frequently  fend 
fortli  two  Ihoots,  which  will  feem  to  thrive  for  maflery 
in  the  lead.  When  this  is  obferved,  the  weakeft  (hould 
always  be  taken  away,  other  wife  the  tree  will  grow 
forked. 


CEANOTHU    S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs 'and  Order,  Pentaudria  Monogynia  ;. 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  one  female.  There' 
are  three  Species;  one  of  whiqh  will  bear  the  open  air 
of  this  climate. 

Ckano'thus  ^wmrrtW.-  The  NE\y-jERSEY  Tea, 
or  the  Redtwig  ;  a  loiv  deciduous  Jin nb\  native  of 
North  America. 

The  New-Jersey  Tea.  The  height  to  which  it 
will  grow  in  our  country  is  about  a  yard.  The  flem, 
which  is  of  a  pale  brown  colour,  fends  out  branches 
from  the  bottom.  Thefe  are  thin,  flexible,  and  of  a 
reddiih  colour,  which  may  have  occafioned  this  tree  to 
go  by  tl\e  name  of  Redtvjig.  The  leaves  which  orna- 
ment thefe  branches  {land  on  reddifh  pedicles,  about 
half  an  inch  in  length.  They  are  oval,  ferrated, 
pointed,  about  two  inches  and  a  half  lone,  are  pro- 
portionahly  broad,  and  have  three  nerves  running 
lengthways.    From  the  footflalk  to  the  point  they  are 

of 


C    E    A  55 

of  a  light  green  colour,  grow  irregularly  on  the 
branches,  and  not  opposite  by  pairs,  as  has  been  af- 
ferted.  They  arc  late  in  the  fpring  before  they  (hoot. 
The  flowers  grow  at  the  ends  of  the  twigs  in  clutters : 
They  are  of  a  white  colour,  and  when  in  blow  give  the 
flirub  a  mod  beautiful  appearance  Indeed,  it  feems  to 
be  almoft  covered  with  them,  as  there  is  uiually  a  duller 
at  the  end  of  nearly  every  twigj  and  the  leaves  which 
appear  among  them  lerve  as  ornaments  only,  like 
myrtle  in  a  diflant  nofegay :  nature  however  has 
denied  them  fraell.  This  tree  will  be  in  blow  in 
July ;  and  the  flowers  are  fucceedcd  by  fmall  brownilh 
fruit,  in  which  the  feeds  will  fometimes  ripen  in 
England 

The  PROPAGATION  of  this  plant  is  by  layering  ;  or 
from  feeds  fown  in  pots  of  compoft  confiiling  ot  two 
parts  virgin  earth  well  tempered,  and  one  part  fand, 
about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  deep  ;  being  ecjuaily  careful 
to  defend  the  young  feedlings  from  an  extremity  of  cold 
in  winter  as  from  the  parching  drought  of  the  fummer 
moi\ths.  The  belt  time  of  layering  them  is  in  the 
fummer,  jufl  before  they  begin  to  flower :  At  that  time 
lay  the  tender  twigs  of  the  fpring  fhoots  in  the  earth, 
and  nip  off  the  end  which  would  produce  the  flowers. 
By  the  autumn  twelvemonth  fome  of  them  will  be 
rooted.  At  the  flools,  however,  tlic  plants  ihould 
remain  until  the  fpring,  when  they  ihould  be  taken  otF, 
and  the  beft  rooted  and  the  ftrongefl  may  be  planted  in 
the  nurfery  way,  or  in  a  dry  foil  and  well  (heltered 
place,  where  they  are  to  remain  ;  while  the  bad  rooted 
ones  and  the  weakeft  Ihould  be  planted  in  pots  ;  and  if 
thefe  are  plunged  into  a  moderate  warmth  of  dung,  it 
will  promote  their  growth,  and  make  them  good  pl.ints 
before  autumn.  In  the  winter  they  (hould  be  guarded 
againfl;  the  froils ;  and  in  the  fpring  they  may  be  planted 
©ut  where  they  are  to  remain. 


E  4  CELAS- 


C    E    L 


C    E    L   A   S    T   R    U    S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pentmidna  Monogynia : 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  one  female. 
There  are  eleven  Species  ;  two  of  which  are  to  our 
purpofe. 

1.  Cela'strus  Bulla' tus :  The  Staff  Tree;  an 
uncertain  deciduous  Jhrub  \  native  of  Virginia. 

2.  Cela'strus  Sca'ndens :  '!"he  Climbing  Staff 
Tree,  or  Bastard  Evonymus  ;  a  climher  ;  native  of 
Canada. 

1.  The  Staff  Tree  is  a  flirub  of  about  four  feetia 
growth,  rifing  from  the  ground  with  feveral  ftalks, 
which  divide  into  manv  branches,  and  are  covered  with 
a  brownifh  bark.  The  leaves  are  of  a  line  green  colour, 
and  grow  akernately  on  the  branches.  They  are  of  an 
oval  figure,  and  have  their  edges  undivided.  The 
flowers  are  produced  in  July,  at  the  ends  of  the  branches, 
in  Joofe  fpikes.  They  are  of  a  white  colour,  and  in 
their  native- countries  are  fucceeded  by  very  ornamental 
fcarlet  fiuit;  but  with  us  this  feldom  happens. 

It  is  ealily  propagated  from  feeds  fown,  about  an 
inch  deep,  in  beds  of  good  frefli  mould  made  fine. 
They  feldom  come  up  until  the  fecond,  and  lometimes 
not  before  the  third  fpring.  This  fpecies  is  alfo  pro- 
pagated by  layers ;  and,  to  beconcife,  the  work  mull 
be  perfornicd  on  the  young  wood,  in  the  autumn,  by  a 
flit  at  the  joint.  1  hefe  layers  may  be  expected  to  firike 
root  by  the  autumn  following;  when  they  may  be 
taken  up  and  planted  in  the  nurfery  ground.  This 
fhrub  mufi:  have  a  well  fheltered  fituation,  otherwife 
the  leaves  are  apt  to  fall  off  at  the  approach  of  frofty 
weather.  And  Miller  fays,  that,  growing  naturally 
in  moifl  places,  it  will  not  thrive  well  in  a  dry  foil. 

2.  The  CLiMiJiNG  Staff  Tree.  The  fialks  are 
"Woody,  twining,  and  will  rife  by  the  help  of  neighbour- 
ing  tr^es  or  bulhes  to  the  height  of  twelve  feet.  The 
leaves  ate  oblong,  ferrated,  of  a  pleafant  green  colour, 
pale,  and  veined  underneath,  and  grow  alternately  on 


C    E    L  SI 

the  branches.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  fmall 
bunches,  from  the  fldcs  of  the  brandies,  near  the  ends. 
They  are  of  a  greenilh  colour,  appear  in  June  j  and  arc 
fucceeded  by  roundifli,  red,  three-cornered  capfules, 
containing  ripe  feeds,  in  the  autumn. 

The  plant  is  exceeding  hardy,  and  makes  a  beautiful 
appearance  among  other  trees  in  the  autumn,  by  their 
beautiful  red  berries,  which  much  refembie  thofe  of  the 
SpindJe-tree,  and  will  be  produced  in  vail  profulion  on 
the  tops  of  oilier  trees,  to  the  height  of  which  thefe 
plants  by  their  twifling  property  afpiie.  They  Ihould 
rot  be  planted  near  weak  or  tender  trees,  to  climb  on  ; 
for  they  embrace  the  ilalks  fo  clofely  as  to  bring  on 
death  to  any  but  the  hardieft  trees  and  ihrubs. 

It  is  PROPAGATED,  I.  By  laying  down  the  young 
flioots  in  the  fpring.  By  the  autumn  they  will  have 
llruck  root,  and  may  then  be  taken  off  and  fet  in  the 
places  where  they  are  deligned  to  remain.  2.  They 
are  alfo  propagated  by  feeds.  T  hefe  mould  be  fowii 
foon  after  they  are  ripe,  otherwife  they  will  be  two, 
and  fometimes  three  years  before  they  come  up.  When 
they  make  their  appearance,  nothing  more  need  be  done 
than  keeping  them  clear  from  weeds  all  fummer  and^the 
winter  following;  and  in  the  fpring  the  llrongell.  plants 
may  be  drawn  out,  and  fet  in  the  nurfcry  for  a  year, 
and  then  removed  to  the  places  where  they  are  defigned 
to  remain  ;  whilft  the  weakefl,  being  left  in  the  feed-r 
J?ed  one  year  more,  may  undergo  the  fame  difcipliue. 


C     E     L     T     I 


o. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Poly^amia  Monoec'iJ, 
Hermaphrodite  flowers,  containing  five  ilamcns  and 
two  piflils,  and  male  flowers  containing  five  ftamens. 
There  are  three  Species. 

I.  Ce'ltis  Jujira'lii :  The  Southern  Celtis,  or 
the  Black-fruited  Nettle  Tree,  or  Lote  Tree  ; 
fj  deciduous  tree ,  native  of  Africa  and  the  South  of 
^«rop?, 

2.  Ce'ltis 


58  C    E    L 

2.  Cl'lii^  Occiflertta'lis :  The  WESTERN  Celtis,  or 
the  Purple-fruited  or  Occidental  Nettle 
Tree  ;   a  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  \'irgiaia. 

3.  Ce'ltis  Onentcilis :  or  the  Eastern  Celtis  ; 
or  the  Yellow-fruited  or  Ortental  Nettle 
Tree  ;    a  deciduous  Jhrub  \  native  of  Armenia. 

1.  The  Southern  l'e.'tis. 

2.  Ihe  Western  Celtis. 

Thefe  two  fpecies  grow  with  large,  fair,ftraight  ftems ; 
their  braiiches  are  numerous  and  diffufe  ;  their  bark  is 
of  a  darkilh  gray  colour  ;  their  leaves  are  of  a  pleafant 
green,  three  or  four  inches  long,  deeply  ferrated,  end  in 
a  narrow  point,  nearly  refemble  the  leaves  of  the  com- 
jiion  flingmg  nettle,  and  continue  on  the  trees  till  late 
in  the  autumn  :  So  that  one  may  ealily  conceive  what 
an  agreeable  variety  thefe  trees  would  make.  Add  to 
this,  tlieir  fhade  is  admirable.  The  leaves  are  late  in 
the  fpr.ng  before  they  mew  themfelves  ;  but  they  make 
amends  far  this,  by  retaining  their  verdure  till  near  the 
clofc  of  autumn,  and  then  do  not  refemble  moft  de- 
ciduous trees,  whofe  leaves  fhew  their  approaching  fall 
bv  the  change  ot  their  colour;  but  continue  to  exhibit 
themfelves  of  a  pler.fant  green,  even  to  the  laft. 

Hanbury  fpeaks  highly  of  the  Ceitis  as  a  timber- 
tree :  he 'fays,  '^  The  wood  of  the  Lote  Tree  is  ex- 
tremely durable.  In  Italy  they  make  their  flutes,  pipes, 
and  other  wind  inftruments  of  it.  With  us  the  coich- 
makers  ufe  it  for  the  frames  of  their  vehicles.'* 
TvIlLLER  mentions  alfo  the  wood  of  the  Occidentalis 
being  ufed  by  the  coachmakers. 

The  two  fpecies  of  Tree  Celtis  are  propagated 
from  feeds,  which  ripen  in  England,  if  they  have  a 
favourable  autumn  ;  hat  the  foreign  feeds  are  the  moft 
certam  of  producing  a  crop.  Thefe  leeds  fhould  be 
lo.vn,  foon  after  they  are  ripe,  either  in  boxes,  or  in  a 
■^At  warm  border  of  rich  earth,  a  quarter  of  an  inch 
deep  ;  and  in  the  following  fpring  many  of  the  young 
plants  will  appear,  though  a  great  part  often  lie  till  the 
fecond  fpring  bL'fore  thev  Ihew  their  heads.  If  the 
feeds  in  the  beds  moot  early  in  the  fpnng,  they  fhould 
be  hooped,  and  protected  by  mats  from  the  frofts, 
which  would  nip  them  in  the  bud.  When  all  danger 
fjom  fvolU  is  over,  the  mats  ihouldbc  laid  afide  till  the 

parching 


C    E    L 


59 


parching  beams  of  the  fun  get  powerful ;  when,  in  th? 
day   time,    they  may  be  laid  over  the  hoops  again,  to 
icreen  the  plants  from  injury.     Ihe  mats  Ihould  be 
conftantly  taken  off  every  night,  and  the  young  plants 
fhould    never    be    covered  either   in    rainy  or  cloudy 
weather.     During  the  whole  fummer,   thefe  feedlings 
Hiould  be  frequently  watertd  in  dry  weather,  and  the 
beds  kept  clean  of   weeds,  Sec.     In  the  autumn,  they 
muft  be  protecied  trom  the  fiofts,  which  often  come 
early  in  that  fealon,  and  would  not  fail  to  deftroy  their 
tops.     The  like  care  ihould  be  continued  all  winter,  ta 
defend  them  from  the  fame  enemies.     In  this  feminary 
they  may  remain,  being  kept  clean  of  weeds  and  watered 
in  dry  weather,  till  the  end  of  June,  wiicn  they  fnouid 
be  taken  out  of  their  beds,  and  planted  in  others  at  fix 
inches   diftance.      And   here    let   no    one    (continues 
Hanbury)  be  ftartled  at  my  recommendiig  me  moiuh 
of  June  for  this  work  ;  for  I  have  found  by   repeated 
experience,  that  the  plants  will  be  then  almoft  certain 
of  growing,  and   will  continue  their    (hoots   till  the 
autumn  ;  whereas  I  have  ever  perceived,  that  many  of 
thofe  planted  in  March  have  frequently  perilhcd,  and 
that  thofe  which  did  grow  made  hardly  any  (hoot  that 
vear,  and  (hewed  the  early  figure  of  a  llunted  tree.     In 
June,  therefore,  let  the  ground  be  well  dug,  and  pre- 
pared for  this  work;    and  let  the  mould  be  nch  and 
good  :    But  the  operation  of  removing  mull  be  deferred 
till  rain  comes;  and  if  the  feafon  fhould   be  dry,   this 
work  may  be  poflponed  till  the  middle  of  July.     After 
a  fhower,  therefore,  or  a  night's  rain,  let  the  plants  be 
taken  out  of  their  beds,  and  pricked  out  at  Hx  inches 
diftance  from  each  other.     After  this,  the  beds  in  which 
they  are  planted  fliould  be  hooped,   and  covered  with 
mats  when  the  fun  fliines ;    but  thele  mull  always  be 
taken  away  at  night,   as    well   as  in  rainy  or  cloudy 
weather.     With  this  management,  they  will  have  ihot 
to  a  good  height  by  the  autumn,   and  ha\c  acquired  fo 
much  hardirtfs  and  firength  as  to  need  no  farther  care 
than  to  be  kept  clear  of  weeds  for  two  or  three  years; 
•when  they  may  be  planted  out  in  places  where  they  arc 
to  remain,  or  fet  in   the  nurfery,  to  be  trained  up  for 
large  flandards. 

'ihe  bell  feafon  for  planting  out  thefe  flandard  trees 

is 


to  C    E    L 

IS  the  latter  end  of  06iobcr,  or  beginning  of  No vember; 
and  in  performing  that  operation,  the  ufuai  rules  nmfk 
be  obferved,  with  care. 

The  foil  for  the  Lote  tree  fhould  be  light,  and  in  good 
heart ;  and  the  fituation  ought  to  be  weil  defended,  the 
young  fhoots  being  very  liable  to  be  deftroyed  by  the 
winter's  frofts. 

3.  The  Eastern  Celtis.  The  height  to  which 
this  fpecies  w'ill  grow  is  no  more  than  about  twelve 
feet  ;  and  the  branches  are  many,  fmooth,  and  of  a 
greenifli  colour.  The  leaves  are  fmaller  than  thofe  of 
the  other  forts,  though  they  are  of  a  thicker  texture, 
and  of  a  lighter  green.  The  flowers  come  out  from  the 
wings  of  the  leaves,  on  ilender  footfcalks :  They  are 
yellowilh,  appear  early  in  the  fpring,  and  are  fucceeded 
by  large  yellow  fruit. 

The  CULTURE  of  this  fpecies  is  the  fame,  and  the 
plants  may  be  raifed  in  the  fame  manner  as  the  other 
two  forts  ;  only  let  this  all  along  have  a  peculiarly  dry 
foil,  and  a  well  Iheltered  lituation,  otherwife  it  will  not 
"bear  the  cold  of  our  winters. 


CEPHALANTHUS, 


LiNNEAi^  Clafs  and  Order,  Tctrandria  Monogyma : 
Each  flower  contains  four  males  and  one  female.  There 
is  only  one  Species. 

CEPHALA'NTHUsOcr/Vr;//rt7/5.-  TheCEPHALANTHUS, 

cr  Button' Wood  ;  a  dccidueusjhrub;  native  of  North 
America. 

The  Cephalanthus  grows  to  about  five  or  fix  feet 
high.  It  is  not  a  very  bulhy  plant,  as  the  branches  are 
always  placed  thinly  in  proportion  to  the  fize  of  the 
leaves,  which  will  grow  more  than  three  inches  long, 
and  one  and  a  half  broad,  if  the  trees  are  planted 
in  a  foil  thev  like.  The  leaves  fUnd  oppofite  by  pairs 
on  the  twigs,  and  alfo  fometimes  by  threes,  and  arc  of 
a  light  green  colour  :  Their  upper  furface  is  Imooth  ; 
they  have  a  ftrong  nerve  running  from  the  footflalk  to 

the 


CEP  Oi 

the  point,  and  feveral  others  from  that  on  each  fide  to 
the  borders :  Tliefe,  as  well  as  the  footftalks,  in  the 
autumn  die  to  a  reddiih  colour.  The  flowers,  which 
are  aggregate  flowers,  properly  fo  called,  are  produced 
at  the  ends  of  the  branches,  in  globular  heads,  in  July. 
The  florets  which  compofe  thefe  heads  are  funnel 
Ihaped,  of  a  yellow  colour,  ^and  faftened  to  an  axis 
which  is  in  the  middle. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  the  Cephalanthus  is  from 
feeds,  which  we  receive  from  America.  Thefe  fliould 
be  fown  as  foon  as  they  arrive,  and  there  will  be  a 
chance  of  their  coming  up  the  firll:  fpring;  though  they 
often  lie  till  the  fpring  after  before  they  make  their 
appearance.  They  may  be  fown  in  good  garden  mould 
of  almoft  any  foil,  if  fomevi'ha:t  moifl:  the  better,  and 
fliould  be  covered  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  deep. 
This  fhrub  is  alfo  propagated  by  layers.  If  the  young 
Ihoots  are  laid  in  the  autunui,  they  will  have  fl:ruck 
good  root  by  the  autumn  follovvmg,  and  may  be  thea 
taken  up,  and  fet  in  the  placed  where  they  are  defigned 
to  remain.  Cuttings  of  this  tree,  alfo,  planted  in  the 
autumn  in  a  rich,  light,  moifl  foil  will  grow  :  and  by 
that  means  alfo  plenty  of  thefe  plants  may  be  foori 
obtained. 


C     E     R     C     I     S. 


Linn  E  AN  Clafs  and  Order,  Decandria  Mono^^ynia : 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female.  'Ihere 
are  only  two  Species. 

1.  Ce'rcis  S'iliqud Jirum :  The  Common  Judas 
Tree,  or  the  Italian  Cer CIS;  a  tall  deciduous flovjermg 

Jhrub  \    native  of  Italy  and  other  parts  of  the  South  of 
Europe. 

2.  Ce'rcts  Canadenfn:  The  Canadian  Judas 
Tree,  or  theREDBUD,  or  the  Canadian  Cercis  ; 
a  deciduous  fiowering  Jhrub  ;  native  of  Canada,  Virginia, 
and  other  parts  of  America. 

I.  The  Common  Judas  Trees  differ  in  the  height 

of 


62  C    E    R 

of  their  growth  in  different  places :  In  fome  they  will 
arrive  to  be  line  trees,  of  near  twenty  feet  high  ;  whilil 
in  others  they  will  not  rife  to  more  than  ten  or  twelve 
feet;  fending  forth  young  branches  irregularly  from  the 
very  bottom.  The  Hem  of  this  tree  is  of  a  dark  grayifh 
colour,  and  the  branches,  which  are  few  and  irregular, 
have  a  purplifh  caft.  The  leaves  are  fmooth,  heart- 
fhaped,  and  roundilh,  of  a  pleafant  green  on  their  upper 
furface,  hoary  underneath,  and  grow  alternately  on 
long  footilalks.  The  flowers  are  of  a  fine  purple: 
They  come  out  early  in  the  fpring,  in  clufters,  from 
the  fide  of  the  branches,  growing  upon  fhort  footftalks ; 
and  in  fonie  fituations  they  are  fucceeded  by  long  flat 
pods,  containing  the  feeds,  which,  in  very  favourable 
feafons,  ripen  in  England.  Some  people  are  fond  of 
eating  thcfe  flowers  in  falkds,  on  which  account  alone 
in  fome  parts  this  tree  is  propagated.  The  varieties  of 
this  fpecies  are,  i.  The  Flelh-coTouied;  2.TheWhlte- 
llowered  ;  and,  3.  The  Broad-podded  Judas  tree. 

2. 1  he  Canadian  Judas  Tree  will  grow  to  thcfizc 
©f  the  firft  fort  in  fome  places.  The  branches  are  alfo 
irregular.  1  he  leaves  are  cordated,  downy,  and  placed 
alternately.  '=  lie  flowers  ufually  are  of  a  palifh  red 
colou  ,  and  fhew  themfcives  likewife  in  the  fpring,  be- 
fore the  leaves  are  grown  to  their  fizc.  .  hefe  too  are 
often  eaten  in  fallads,  and  afix)rd  an  excellent  pickle. 
There  is  a  variety  of  this  with  deep  red,  and  another 
with  purple  flowers.  T  he  pleafure  which  thefe  trees 
will  affx)rd  in  a  plantation  may  be  eafily  conceived,  not 
only  as  they  exhibit  their  flowers  in  clullers,  indifl^erent 
colours,  early  in  the  fpring,  before  the  leaves  aregiovv'n 
to  fuch  a  fize  as  to  hide  tnem  ;  but  from  the  difi^erence 
of  the  upper  and  lower  furface  of  the  leaves  ;  the  one 
being  of  a  fine  green,  the  other  of  a  hoary  caft  ;  fo  that 
on  the  fame  tree,  even  in  this  refpect,  is  fhewn  variety  ; 
an  impro\ement  whereof  is  made  by  the  waving  winds, 
which  will  prefent  tiiem  alternately  to  view. 

As  thefe  fptcies  will  not  take  root  by  layers,  they  muft 
be  PROPAGATED  by  feeds,  which  may  be  had  from 
abroad.  i  hey  are  generally  brought  us  found  and 
good,  and  may  be  fov.  n  \\\  the  months  ot  February  or 
March.  Making  any  particular  compoft  for  their  re- 
ception  is  unneceflary  j    common  garden  mould,   of 

almofl 


C    E    R  6^ 

slmoft  every  fort,  will  do  very  well :    And  this  being 
Well  dug,  and  cleared  of  all  roots,  weeds,  Sec.  lines  may 
be  drawn  for  the  beds.     The  mould  being  tine,  part  of 
it  fhould  be  taken  out,  and  lifted  over  the  feeds,  after 
they  are  fown,  about  half  an  inch  thick.     Part  of  the 
feeds  will  come  up  in  the  fpnng,  and  the  others  will 
remain  until  the  fpring  following ;    fo  that  whoever  is 
defirous  of  drav/ing  the  feedlings  of  a  year  old  to  plant 
out,  mull  not  deftroy  the  bed,  but  draw  them  carefully 
out,   and  after  that  there  will  be  a  iucceeding  crop. 
However,  be  this  as  it  will,  the  feeds  being  come  up, 
they  mufl  be  weeded,  and  encouraged  by  watering  in 
the  dry  feafon  ;    and  they  will  require  no  farther  care 
during  the  firll  fummer.     In   the  winter  alfo  they  may 
be  left  to  themfelves,  for  they  are  very  hardy  ;  though 
not  fo  much  but  that  the  ends  of  the  bra»ches  will  be 
killed  by  the  froft,  nay.  fometimes  to  the  very  bottom 
of  the  young  plant,  where  it  will  fhcot  out  again  afrefli 
in  the  fpring.     Whoever,  therefore,  is  defirous  of  fe- 
curing  his  fecdiing  plants  from  this  evil,  fhould  have 
his  beds  hooped,    in  order  to   throw  mats  over  them 
■during  the  hard  frcfts.  Toward  the  latter  end  of  March, 
or  beginning  of  April,   the  plants  having  been  in  the 
leed  bed  one  or  two  years,  they   Ihould  be  taken  out, 
and  planted  in  the  nurfery  :  The  diftsnce  of  one  foot 
afunder,  and  two  feet  in  the  rows,  fhould  be  given  them. 
Hoeing  the -weeds  down  in  the  fummer  muH  alfo  be 
allowed,  as   well  as  digging  between  the  rows  in  the 
winter.     Here  they  may  ftand  until  they  are  to  be  re- 
moved finally  ;    but  they  muft   be  gop'e  over   in    the 
winter   with  the  knife,  and    fuch    irregular  branches 
taken  off  as  are  produced  near  the  root;    by  which 
management  the  tr.e  may  be  trained  up  to  a  regular 
llcm.     Such,  continues  Ha    bury,    is  the  cult^-re  of 
the  fpecies  of  Cercis  ;    forts  that  are  not  to  be  omitted 
where  there  are  any  pretenfions  to  a  colleftion      Belides, 
the  wood  itulf  is  of  great  value  ,    for  it  polifhes  ex- 
ceedingly well,  and  is  admirably  veined  wiui  blacl-  and 
green. 


ClilO. 


H  CHI 


CHIONANTHUS. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Diandrla  A'lonogynla  '. 
Each  flower  contains  two  males  and  one  female.  '1  here 
are  two  Species:  Chiona'nthus  Z^'/o'n/V^-  ;  and 

ChiOna'nthus  Virgi'tiica  :  The  Snow-Drop  Tree, 
oir  the  Fringe  Tree,  or  the  VirginiaFj  Chionan- 
THus  ;  a  tall  deciduous  j7}rub  ;  native  of  Virginia  and 
other  parts  of  North  America. 

The  Svow-Drop  Tree.  This  Ihrub  will  grow  to 
the  height  of  about  fifteen  feet,  and,  until  late  years, 
was  very  rarely  to  be  met  with  in  our  gardens.  The 
flem  of  it  is  rough,  and  of  a  dark  brown  colour.  The 
leaves  are  large,  lliaped  like  a  laurel,  broad  and  round- 
ilh,  of  a  fine  deep  green  on  their  upper  furface,  but 
rather  hoary.  The  flowers  come  out  in  bunches,  in 
May,  from  every  part  of  the  tree  :  They  are  of  a  pure 
white;  and,  in  the  places  where  it  grows  naturally, 
this  muft  be  a  moft  delightful  plant;  for  at  that  feafoa 
it  exhibits  its  white  flower-s  in  bunches  all  over  it,  fo  as 
to  refemblc  a  tree  covered  with  fnow.  The  few  trees 
we  have  feldom  flower  ;  and  even  when  they  do,  the 
flowers  are  few,  and  make  no  great  figure..  Whoever 
is  defirous  of  raifing  this  flirub  muft  plant  it  in  a  moift 
part  of  the  garden,  which  is  well  defended  with  other 
trees  ;  for  there  he  will  have  a  chance  of  feeing  the 
fiowers  (which  are  fucceeded  by  black  berries,  of  a 
moderate  fize)  in  more  plenty,  and  in  greater  per- 
fciflion. 

The  culture  of  this  tree  is  not  very  eafy  ;  for  if 
we  attempt  to  propagate  it  by  layers,  thefe  are  with 
difficulty  made  to  ftrike  root ;  and  if  we  obtain  good 
feeds  from  abroad,  great  care  and  management  muil  be 
ufed,  to  make  them  to  be  ftrong  plants,  fit  to  be  fet  out 
to  ftand.  By  lavers  and  feeds,  however,  this  tree  may 
be  encreafcd ;  and,  i.  When  layers  is  the  method 
adopted,  let  the  plants  defigned  for  ftools  be  fet  in  a 
very  moift ,  place,  where  the  foil  is  rich  and  good. 
After  thefe  ftoois  have  thrown  out  young  Ihoots,  they 

fhould 


CHI  65 

lliould  be  layered  in  the  autumn.  If  there  be  many 
twigs  of  the  fummer's  growth  to  be  layered,  different 
methods  may  be  ufed  on  the  different  twigs  ;  for  no 
one  particular  method  can  be  depended  onj  and  yet  tliey 
will  grow  by  almofl  all.  One  time  the  layering  has 
been  performed  by  a  fmall  flit  at  the  joint;  another 
tvrig  has  had  a  gentle  twift,  fb  as  to  juft  break  the  bark; 
athird  has  been  wired.  The  flit-layers,  after  three  or 
four  years,  have  only  fwelled  to  a  knob,  without  any 
fibres ;  while  the  twilled  parts  have  fhot  out  fibres,  and 
become  good  plants.  At  other  times,  the  twifled  part, 
after  waiting  the  fame  number  of  years,  has  flill  re- 
mained in  the  ground  as  a  branch  without  any  root; 
whilfl  the  flit  twig,  in  the  mean  time,  has  become  a 
good  plant.  The  like  uncertainty  has  been  found  to 
attend  the  other  manner  of  layering.  To  propagate 
the  Snow-drop  tree  this  way,  every  method  fhould  be 
ufed  ;  and  then  there  will  be  a  greater  chance  of  having 
fome  plants  ;  but,  atthebeft,  you  muftnotexpe£l  them 
with  good  roots,  until  they  have  lain  in  the  ground 
about  three  years ;  for  it  is  very  rarely  that  they  are  to 
be  obtained  fooner.  The  layers  fhould  be  taken  from 
the  ftools  the  latter  end  of  March,  and  planted  in  pots. 
Thefe  fhould  be  plunged  into  a  hotbed  ;  and,  after  they 
have  flrlick  root,  fhould  be  ufed  to  the  open  air.  In 
I^.Iay  they  may  be  taken  out,  and  plunged  in  the  natural 
foil,  in  a  moift  fhady  place.  When  the  frofl  comes  on, 
they  fhould  be  removed  into  the  greenhoufe,  or  fee 
tinder  a  hotbed  frame  for  proteftion  ;  and  in  the  fpring 
they  may  be  turned  out  of  the  pots,  with  the  mould, 
into  the  places  where  they  are  to  remain,  which  ought 
to  be  naturally  m.oift  and  well  fheltered.  2.  From  feeds : 
they  muft  be  fown  in  large  pots,  about  half  an  inch 
deep,  in  a  ilrong  fandy  loam,  plunging  the  pots  into  a 
moift  fhady  place  in  fummer,  and  in  winter  removing 
them  into  the  greenhoufe  or  under  hotbed  frames. 

Miller  fays,  "  This  fhrub  delights  in  a  moift,  fofr, 
loamy  foil ;  and  is  fubjed  to  decay  in  dry  foils  and  hot 
feafons." 


Vol.  II,  F  CISTUS, 


66  CIS 


C     I     S     T     U     S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  PoJycvidrla  Monogyn'ia  : 
Jflach  flower  contains  numerous  males  and  one  female. 
There  are  no  lefs  than  forty-three  Species  of  this  genus 
of  plants,  moll  of  which  areherbaceous,  or  herbaceous- 
fnrubby  ;  of  the  thirteen  arborefcent  fpecies,  twelve  are 
naturalized  to  this  climate. 

1.  Ci'sTus  Populifdlius :  The  Poplar-leaved 
CisTUS,  or  Rock  Rose  ;  a-n  e^vergreenjhruby  native  of 
Spain  and  Portugal. 

2.  Ci'sTUs  Laurifdlius  :  The  Bay-leaved  Cistus, 
or  Rock  Rose  ;  an  e'vergrecnJ}orub\  native  of  Spain. 

3.  Ci'sTUs  Ladantferus :  The  Ladanum  Cistus, 
or  Rock  Rose  ;  an  evergreen  Jhrub\  native  of  Spain, 
Italy,  Crete,  and  the  South  of  France. 

4.  Ci'sTUs  Inca'nus  :  The  HoARY  CiSTUS,  or 
HoARY-LEAVED  RoCK  RoSE  ;  fl*  Icw  evergreen  Jhrub  ~, 
native  of  Spain  and  the  South  of  France. 

5.  Ci'sTUS  Monjpelie'nfis :  The  MoNTPELiER  ClS- 
Tus,  or  Gum  Cistus  of  Montpelier  ;    an  evergreen 

Jhrub  ;  native  of  the  South  of  France. 

6.  Ci'sTus  A'lbldus :  The  White  Cistus,  or  Ob- 
long White-leaved  Rock  Rose  ;  an  evergreen  Jhrub; 
native  of  Spain,  Portugal,  and  France. 

7.  Ci'sTVs  Salvifo'Iius :  The  Sage-leaved  CisTUS, 
or  Rock  Rose;  a  /ovj  evergreen  Jhrub ;  native  of 
France,  Italy,  and  Sicily. 

8.  Ci'sTUs  Cri'fpus :  The  Curled  Cistus,  or 
Waved-leaved  Rock  Rose  ;  an  evergreen  Jhrub  ; 
native  of  Lufitania. 

9.  Ci'stus  Halimifo'llus :  The  Halimus-leaved 
Cistus,  or  Sea  Purslain-leaved  Rock  Rose  ;  a 
low  evergreen  Jhrub  ;  grows  common  near  the  fea  fliore 
in  Spain  and  Portugal. 

10.  Ci'stus  Vtllo'fus :  The  Shaggy-leaved  Cis- 
tus, or  Spanish  Round-leaved  Rock  Rose  ;  a  Iqvj 
evergreen  Jhrub  ;  native  of  Italy  and  Spain. 

ji.  Ci'stus  Crcilcus:    The  Cretan  Cistus,  or 

Rock 


CIS  67 

Rock  Rose  ;  a  low  evergtcenjlrrtib  ;  native  of  Crete  and 
Syria. 

12.  Cl'srVS  Libar.o'trs  :  TheFRANKINCENSE  CiSTUS, 

or   Narrovz-leaved  Spanish  Rock  Rose  j    a   kw 
e'vergrcen  /hrub  ;   native  of  Spain. 

1.  l"he  Poplar-leaved  Cistus  is  a  fhrub  of  about 
fix  feet  in  height,  though  it  begins  its  bloom  when 
lower  than  two  feet.  The  branches  have  no  regular 
way  of  growth,  and  are  covered  with  a  brown  bark, 
which  will  be  lighter  or  darker  according  to  the  different 
foils.  The  leaves  are  cordated,  fmooth,  pointed,  have 
footrtalks,  and  a  little  refeinblance  to  thofe  of  the  Black 
Poplar.  Old  Botanifts  have  dillinguifhed  two  fpecies 
of  tliis  fort,  which  they  called  the  Major  and  the  Minor, 
the  one  being  of  larger  growth  than  the  other ;  but 
modern  improvements  fhew  thcfe  to  be  varieties  only. 
The  flowers  are  white,  and  produced  about  Midfum- 
mer,  in  plenty,  at  the  ends  and  fides  of  the  branches. 
They  are  of  ihort  continuance  ;  but  there  will  be  a 
fucccfiion  kept  up  for  near  fix  weeks,  during  which 
time  the  flirub  will  have  great  beauty. 

2.  Bay-leaved  Cistus  is  an  irregular  branching 
flirub,  of  about  the  fame  height  with  the  former.  The 
leaves  are  oval,  pointed,  and  hi  the  Midfummer  months 
are  very  clammy.  Their  upper  furface  is  of  a  ftrong 
green,  but  their  under  is  white,  and  they  grow  on 
footilalks  which  join  together  at  their  bafe.  The 
flowers  are  produced  from  the  ends  and  fides  of  the 
branches,  about  Midfummer.  They  are  v^hite,  and 
fland  on  naked  footflalks ;  and  being  large,  and  pro- 
duced in  plenty  at  that  time,  make  a  good  figure. 
This  fpecies  is  rather  tender,  and  requires  a  warm,  dry 
foil,  and  a  well  Ihcltered  fituation. 

3.  The  Ladanum  Cistus  is  fo  called,  becaufe  the 
Ladanum  of  the  Ihops  is  coUefted  from  this  flirub. 
There  are  many  \'arieties  of  it,  differing  in  the  colour 
of  the  flowers,  or  in  fome  refpeft  or  other  ;  and  the 
tree,  with  its  varieties,  will  grow  to  be  fix  or  more  feet 
high  ;  tnough  it  produces  its  flowers  and  exhibits  great 
beauty  when  very  low.  It  rifes  with  a  woody  flem ; 
and  though  it  produces  its  branches  in  no  regular  man- 
ner, yet  it  has  the  appearance  of  a  well  fafhioncd  ihrub. 
The  leaVeS  axe  of  a  lanceolate  figure.     Their  upper 

F  a  furface 


68  CIS 

furface  is  fmooth,  and  of  a  fine  green  colour,  but  their 
under  is  whitifh  and  veined.  1  hey  are  fcented  ;  and 
have  footftalks  that  join  together  at  their  bafe.  The 
flov^'ers  are  very  large  and  delicate,  and  are  produced  all 
over  the  fhrub  in  plenty.  They  exhibit  themfelves 
about  the  ufual  time:  Many  of  them  are  of  a  pure  v^'hite, 
with  a  deep  purple  fpot  at  the  bottom  of  each  petal ; 
whilfl  others  again  from  thefe  afford  a  variety,  being 
of  a  purple  colour,  or  having  their  edges  of  a  reddifti 
tinge.  The  beauty  of  this  tree,  when  in  blow,  is 
often  over,  in  very  hot  weather,  by  eleven  o'clock  in 
the  morning  ;  but  that  is  renewed  every  day ;  and  for 
about  iix  weeks  fucceflively  a  morning's  walk  will  be 
rendered  delightful  by  the  renewed  bounties  which  they 
bellow. 

4.  The  Hoary  Cistus  is  a  fhrub  of  about  four  feet 
high,  and  forms  itfelf  into  a  bufhy  head.  There  are 
four  or  five  varieties  of  this  fort,  that  have  been  looked 
upon  by  fome  authors  as  diHinft  fpecies  ;  but  expe- 
rience now  teaches  us  better.  The  leaves  of  all  are 
hoary  ;  but  they  differ  often  in  fhape,  fize,  ,or  figure  ; 
and  this  has  occafioned  their  being  named  accordingly, 
and  to  be  diflinguifhed  by  the  names  of  Common 
Hoary-leaved  Ciftus ;  the  Long-leaved  Hoary  Male 
Ciflus  :  the  Rounder-leaved  Male  Ciflus  ;  the  Large 
Hoary-leaved  Male  Ciftus,  &c.  When  thefe  different 
forts  can  be  procured,  they  make  the  plantations  more 
agreeable.  The  leaves  of  thele  forts  of  Ciftus  fit  clofe 
to  the  branches,  are  hairy,  and  rough  on  both  fides. 
Their  figure  will  be  different  en  the  lame  plant,  and  be 
produced  in  different  manners :  thofe  on  the  tops  of 
the  branches  are  fpear-fhaped,  and  grow  fingly  ;  but 
the  lower  ones  are  oval,  and  joined  together  at  their 
bafe.  All  of  them  are  hoary,  though  fome  of  the  forts 
are  whiter  than  others  ;  and  thefe  leaves  make  a  good 
contrafl  with  the  ftronger  greens  during  the  winter 
months.  Thefe  fhrubs  produce  their  flowers  earlier 
than  the  other  forts  ;  they  often  fhew  fome  in  May. 
They  are  of  a  purple  colour,  which,  in  different  forts, 
will  be  ftronger  or  lighter.  They  fall  away  in  the 
evening;,  but  are  conflantly  renewed,  for  a  month  or 
longer,  bv  a  fuccefHon  every  morning. 

5-  The 


CIS  69 

5.  TheGuM  CisTus  of  Montpelier  is  commonly 
of  about  four  feet  growth,  though,  like  the  others,  it 
is  very  beautiful  when  no  higher  than  one  or  two  feet. 
The  branches  proceed  from  the  bottom  of  the  plant, 
in  plenty;  they  are  hairy,  tough,  and  llender.  Their 
leaves  are  lanceolated,  exfude  a  very  fragrant  matter, 
are  hairy  on  both  fides,  have  three  veins  running 
lengthways,  are  of  a  dark  green  colour,  and  fit  clofe  to 
the  branches.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  their 
greatefl:  plenty  about  Midfummer,  and  fometimes  earlier, 
on  long  footftalks,  at  the  ends  of  the  branches.  They 
are  white,  and  the  fuccelfion  of  the  blow  will  be  con- 
tinued often  longer  than  fix  weeks. 

6.  White  Cistus  will  grow  to  be  five  or  fix  feet 
high  ;  and  the  younger  branches,  which  will  grow  in 
an  upright  manner,  are  tough,  and  covered  with  a 
woolly  fubflance.  The  leaves  are  oblong,  very  white, 
downy,  trinervous,  and  fit  clofe,  furrounding  the  flalk 
at  the  bafe.  The  flowers  are  produced  from  the  ends 
of  the  branches,  at  the  beginning  of  June.  They  are 
large,  of  a  fine  purple  colour,  and  look  very  beautiful. 

7.  The  Sage-leaved  Cistus  is  a  much  lower 
fhrub,  and  the  branches  are  many,  fpreading,  and  flen- 
der.  The  leaves  refemble  thofe  of  fome  of  the  forts  of 
fage  plants.  They  are  oval,  on  both  fides  hairy,  and 
have  very  (hort  footftalks.  The  flowers  are  produced 
in  June,  from  the  wings  of  the  leaves.  They  are  white, 
and  fl:and  on  naked  footfl:alks  ;  and  though  they  are 
fmaller  tlian  fome  of  the  other  forts,  yet  being  produced 
all  over  the  flirub,  they  make  a  fine  fhow. 

8.  The  Curled  Cistus  is  of  about  four  or  five 
feet  growth.  i'he  branches  are  very  many,  and 
fpreading.  The  leaves  are  fpear-lhaped,  waved,  hairy, 
naturally  bend  backwards,  and  grow  oppofite  by  pairs 
on  the  branches.  The  flowers  are  produced  from  the 
wings  of  the  leaves  in  June.  Their  colour  is  white. 
The  fuccefiion  will  be  kept  up  for  a  month,  or  longer, 

9.  The  Sea  Purslain-leaved  Cistus  is  a  Ihrub 
of  about  four  feet  growth,  and  fends  forth  many 
branches  in  an  upright  pretty  manner.  The  younger 
branches  are  downy,  and  the  leaves  have  fome  little 
refemblance  to  the  Sea  Purflain  ;  though  there  are 
Varieties   of  this  fpecies  with   broader  and  narrower 

F  3  leaves  5 


70  CIS 

leaves  ;  fome  that  approach  to  an  oval,  and  others  that 
are  rnarp-pointed  They  grow  oppolite  by  pairs,  and 
make  a  good  variety  by  their  white  and  hoary  look. 
The  flowers  are  produced  in  June  and  July  on  very 
long,  naked  footftalks,  which  fupport  others  alfo  with 
fliorter  footiialks.  They  are  of  a  fine  yellow  colour, 
and  make  a  good  fi.^ure  when  in  blow.  This  is  the 
moil  tender  of  all  the  forts,  and  is  gen,erally  treated  as  a 
greenhoufe  plant;  but  if  the  foil  be  naturally  dry  and 
warm,  and  the  fituation  well  fheltered,  it  will  do  very 
well  abroad  in  our  tolerably  open  winters.  It  may  be 
advifeable,  however,  to  fecure  a  plant  or  two  in  the 
greenlioufe,  t'.iat,  in  cafe  a  very  fevere  winter  fhould 
happen  to  kill  thofe  abroad,  a  frelh  flock  may  be  raifcd 
from  the  thus  preferved  plants. 

lO.  Spanish  Round-leaved  Cistus.  This  is  a 
branching  Ihrub,  of  about  a  yard  or  four  feet  high. 
The  leaves  are  oval,  round,  hairy,  and  placed  on  foot- 
iialks on  the  branches.  The  flowers  come  out  in 
plenty  from  the  tops  and  fides  of  the  branches,  in  July. 
Their  colour  is  purple  ;  and  though  they  are  very  fu- 
gacious, yet  there  will  be  a  fucceffion  of  them  for  a  long 
time. 

;;.  Cp.etan  Cistus.  This  is  a  branching  ihrub, 
of  about  the  fame  height  with  the  former.  The  leaves 
arc  fpatulatcd,  oval,  enervous,  rough,  and  grow  on 
footftalks  on  the  branches.  The  flowers  are  red  ;  and 
they  make  their  appearance  about  the  fame  time  with 
the  former. 

12,  Spanish  Narrow-leaved  Cistus.  This 
rifes  with  a  flirubby,  naked,  purple-coloured  flalk,  to 
about  four  i'cet  high.  The  leaves  are  narrow,  light, 
reflexed  on  their  fides,  and  grow  oppofitc  to  each  other 
without  any  footftalks.  The  flowers  grow  in  fmall 
umbels,  and  come  out  from  the  ends  and  fides  of  the 
branches,  on  long  flender  footftalks.  Their  colour  is 
white;  and  their  appearance  is  about  the  fame  time 
with  the  former. 

All  the  forts  of  Ciftus  are  propagated  by  feeds 
and  cuttings,  i.  Seeds  is  the  beft  way,  as  by  them  the 
nioft  handfomc  plants  are  produced,  though  they  will 
not  always  afford  fo  great  a  plenty  of  flowers  as  the 
plants    raifed  from  cuttings.      When  they  are  to  be 

raifed 


CIS 


71 


raifed  by  feeds,  a  moderate  hotbed  fhould  be  In  readi- 
nefs  for  their  reception  Wythe  btgiiiniiig  of  March; 
and  they  Ihould  be  fown  in  drills  a  q-iarter  of  an  inch 
deep.  A  dry  day  fliojld  be  mjde  choice  of  for  the 
purpofe,  and  pegs  iliould  be  ituck.  to  fhew  the  extre- 
mity of  the  drills.  The  drills  may  be  made  two  inches 
afunder ;  and  the  bed  bei)ig  neated  up,  no  other  cover- 
ing will  be  necelkry  than  an  old  mat,  to  guard  the 
"plants,  when  CJining  up,  from  the  fpring  froils  which 
may  happen;  lor  ii  the  feeds  are  good,  you  may  expect 
many  plants  to  appear  in  Icl's  than  a  month  ;  at  which 
time  they  iaoulJ  bj  covered  in  the  night,  but  be  always 
kept  uncovered  in  open  and  fine  weather.  As  the  dry 
weather  comes  011,  they  mufl  be  watered  moderately 
every  other  morning,  and  the  weeds  conftantly  cleared 
off;  and  as  the  fummer  heat  increafes,  the  mats  uied  to 
guard  them  from  the  frofl  in  the  night,  mufl  change 
their  office:  They  muft  never  come  near  them  in  the 
night,  but  only  protefl  them  from  the  fcorching  heat 
in  the  middle  of  the  day.  By  the  latter  end  of  Auguft 
many  of  the  plants  will  be  four  or  five  inches  high  ; 
when  they  may  be  thinned,  and  thofe  drawn  out  either 
pricked  in  the  nurfery  ground,  in  beds  at  fmall  dif- 
tances,  in  weliflieltered  places,  or  planted  in  pots,  to  be 
fecured  in  the  winter,  and  turned  out  at  leifure.  Of 
all  the  forts,  the  Bay-leaved  and  the  Sea  Purflain-Ieaved 
fpecies,  with  all  their  varieties,  require  this  treatment. 
The  reft  are  all  very  hardy.  Thofe  that  are  pricked 
,out  in  rows  in  the  nurfery  will  immediately  llrike  root: 
and,  as  well  as  thofe  left  in  the  old  hotbed,  if  thev  are 
in  well  Ihekcred  places,  will  do  without  any  protedtion. 
If  the  place  is  not  well  defended,  either  by  trees  or 
hedges,  it  will  be  proper  to  prick  fome  furze  bufhes 
all  around,  to  break  the  keen  edge  of  the  fevere  frofts. 
Thofe  left  in  the  old  bed  Ihould  be  planted  out  in  the 
fpring  in  the  nurfery  ground  ;  and  in  a  fpring  or  two 
after  this,  they  fhould  all  be  planted  out  where  they  are 
to  remain  ;  for  none  of  thefe  plants  fucceed  fo  well  if 
removed  when  grown  old  and  v.oody.  2.  Thefe  plants 
are  eafily  raifed  by  cuttings ;  and  plants  raifed  this  way 
are  often  the  beft  flowerers,  though  their  manner  of 
growth  is  not  always  fo  upright  and  beautiful.  Auguft 
is  the  month  for  this  work;  and  if  a  drij^ping  day  hap- 

F  4  pecs 


72  CIS 

pens  in  that  month,  it  muft  be  made  choice  of;  if  not, 
a  bed  of  fine  mould  muft  be  prepared,  and  the  cuttings 
fhouJd  be  planted  a  few  inches  afunder ;  and  after  that, 
fhould  be  watered  to  fettle  the  mould  to  them.  The 
beds  fhould  be  hooped  ;  and  the  next  day,  as  the  heat 
of  the  fun  comes  on,  they  fhould  be  covered  with  mats: 
This  covering  fhould  be  repeated,  obferving  always  to 
tincover  them  in  the  evenings,  and  alfo  in  moift  and 
cloudy  weather.  Thefe  cuttings  will  take  root  in  a 
very  httle  time;  and  their  after  management  maybe 
the  fame  as  the  feedlings. 


CLEMATIS. 


LiNVEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Polyandr'ia  Polygynta: 
Each  flower  contains  many  males  and  many  females. 
There  are  thirteen  Species,  ten  climbing,  and  three 
creft  :  Eight  of  the  former  have  been  introduced  into 
this  country. 

1.  Cle'matis  ViUce'lla:  The  Virgin's  Bower; 
a  deciduous  climber  ;   native  of  Itily  and  Spain. 

2.  Cle'matis  Vio'rna  :  The  Virginia  Climber, 
or  the  Purple  Climber  ;  a  deciduous  climber  ;  native 
of  Virginia  and  Carolina. 

3.  Cle'matis  Cri'spa  :  The  Carolina  Climber, 
or  the  Curled  Purple  Climber  ;  a  deciduous  climber ; 
native  of  the  Kaft. 

4.  Cle'matis  Orienia'lis  :  The  Oriental  Climb- 
er ;   a  deciduous  clim.ber  ;   native  of  the  Eaft. 

5.  Cle'matis  ritd/ba  :  The  Traveller's  Joy,  or 
Old  Man's  Beard,  or  Bindwith;  a  deciduous 
climber-y  growing  narurally  in  the  hedges  of  England, 
and  moft  of  the  northern  parts  of  Europe  ;  alfo  in 
Virginia  and  in  Jamaica. 

6.  Cle'matis  Cirrho'Ja :  The  Eve^.green  Cle- 
matis, or  Evergreen  Spanish  Climber  ;  an  evev 
green  climber  ;  native  of  Spain  and  Portugal. 

7.  Cle'matis  Fla'mmula :  The  Creeping  Climb- 
er ;  a  deciduous  climber  3  native  of  the  South  of  Europe. 

8.  Cle'- 


CLE  73 

8.  Cle'matis  Virginia' na :  The  Sweet-scented 
Clematis,  or  the  Sweet-scented  American 
Climber  \  a  deciduous  climber  ;  native  of  North  Ame- 
rica. 

1.  Virgin's  Bower.  Of  this  fpecies  of  Clematis 
there  are  the  following  Varieties : 

Double  Purple  Virgin's  Bowert 

Single  Purple  Virgin's  Bower. 

Single  Blue  Virgin's  Bower. 

Single  Red  Virgin's  Bower. 

Double  Purple  Virgin  s  Boiuer.  This  fort  ftands  firft 
on  the  lift,  not  only  becaufe  it  is  an  admirable  climber, 
but  alfo  is  poflefled  of  a  large  double  flower.  It  will 
grow  to  the  beight  of  twenty  or  thirty  feet,  if  fupported  ; 
and  is  very  proper  to  cover  arbours,  as  well  as  walls, 
hedges,  &c.  The  branches  are  of  a  dark  brown  or 
dulky  colour,  angular  and  channelled.  1  he  younger 
branches  are  of  a  line  green  colour,  and  nearly  fquare: 
They  are  very  numerous,  and  grow  from  the  joints  of 
the  older  ;  and  thus  they  multiply  in  that  manner  from 
the  bottom  to  the  top  of  the  plant.  The  leaves  alfo 
grow  from  the  joints :  They  are  both  compound  and 
decompound*.  The  folioles,  of  which  each  is  com-"- 
pofed,  are  of  an  oval  figure,  and  their  edges  are  entire  ; 
and  in  fummer,  when  the  plant  is  in  full  leaf,  if  fet 
alone  to  form  an  arbour,  after  it  is  faid  to  be  grown 
ilrong,  the  branches  and  large  leaves  will  be  produced  in 
fuch  plenty,  as  not  only  effedtually  to  procure  fhade, 
but  even  to  keep  off  a  moderate  ftiower  ;  fo  excellently 
is  this  plant  adapted  to  this  purpofe  ;  and  more  parti- 
cularly fo,  as  it  will  grow,  when  it  has  properly  taken 
to  the  ground,  fifteen  or  fixteen  feet  in  one  year.  The 
flowers  are  double,  and  of  a  purple  colour :  They  blow 
in  July  and  Auguft,  and  are  fucceeded  by  no  feeds, 
the  multiplicity  of  the  petals  entirely  deflroying  the 
organs  of  generation. 

The  Single  Purple  Virgin's  Bower  is  rather  a  ftronger 
Ihooter  than  the  Double,  and  will  climb  to  rather  a 
Hill  greater  height.  The  Double  is  only  a  fub-variety 
of  this,  which  ought  not  to  be  negleded  ;  for  this  ex- 

*  Doubly  coir.pound. 

hibits 


74  C    L    K 

hibits  a  fair  flower^  compofed  of  four  large  petals,  m- 
the  center  of  which  are  feated  the  numerous  flamina. 

The  Single  Blue  Virgin  s  Botver  produces  its  (hoots, 
leaves,  and  flowers,  in  the  fame  manner  as  the  other  ; 
and  makes  a  variety  only  in  that  tlie  flowers  are  of  a 
blue  colour. 

The  Single  Red  is  of  much  lower  growth,  and  feems 
of  a  more  delicate  and  tender  nature ;  not  but  it  is 
hardy  enough  to  endure  any  weather ;  but  its  Ihoots 
are  weak,  and  iliort  in  proportion.  They  are  angular, 
and  channelled  in  the  manner  of  the  other  ;  but  they 
are  of  a  reddiih  colour.  The  leaves  are  fmaller  thari 
the  other  forts,  and  the  flowers  alfo  are  fmaller,  though 
they  make  a  tine  variety,  by  their  colour  being  red. 
Thefe  all  flower  at  the  fame  time;  but  are  fucceeded 
by  no  ornamental  leeJs. 

2.  Virginia  Climber.  The  branches  are  flender 
and  numerous ;  and  the  leaves,  as  in  the  Virgin's 
Bower,  are  both  compound  and  decompound.  The 
folioles  grow  by  threes,  and  thefe  are  often  multiplied  to 
form  a  dccoranound  leaf  of  nine  in  number.  They 
are  nearly  cordated,  of  a  good  green,  and  fome  of  them 
are  trifid.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  July  and 
Auguft,  from  the  wings  of  tnc  leaves.  They  are  a  kind 
of  blue  colour  ;  and  the  petals  (which  are  four  in  num- 
ber) of  which  each  is  compofed,  are  of  a  thick  cori- 
aceous fubflance.  This  fort  will  fometimcs  ripen  its 
feeds  in  England. 

3  Carolina  Climber.  This  is  by  fome  called 
the  Curled  flowering  Climber;  and  indeed  by  that 
name  it  is  chiefly  diihnguiihed  in  our  gardens.  It  is 
one  of  the  lower  kind  of  climbers  ;  feldom  arinng,  by 
the  aflifl:ance  of  its  clafpers,  to  niore  than  lix  feet. 
The  llalks  are  very  weak  and  flender.  The  leaves 
aff^i.rd  great  variety,  being  lometimes  trifoliate  and 
fometimcs  Angle  The  folioles  alfo  difi^er  much;  for 
fome  of  them  are  found  whole  and  entire,  vvliilfl:  others 
again  are  divided  into  three  lobes.  1  hefe  leaves  are  of 
a  dark  green  colour,  and  are  produced  oppolite,  from; 
the  joints  of  the  fl:alks.  The  flowers  are  produced  ia 
July  and  Augufl,  on  iliort  footrtalks,  below  which  a 
pair  or  more  of  oblong  pointed  leaves  olten  grow. 
Tiiefe  flowers  are  compofed  of  four  thick,  coriaceous, 

purple^ 


CLE  75 

purple,  curied  petals.     This  fpecies  will  for  the  raoft 
part  produce  ripe  feeds  in  our  gardens. 

4,  Oriental  Climuer  is  no  great  rambler;  for 
notwithitanding  its  (lender  flalks  are  well  furnifhed 
with  clafpcrs,  it  is  feldom  found  to  climb  higher  thaa 
about  ten  feet.  The  leaves  of  this  fort  are  compound. 
The  folioles  are  cut  angularly,  and  the  lobes  are  ihaoed 
like  a  wedge.  They  are  of  a  good  green  colour,  and 
are  very  ornamental  to  the  plant.  The  flowers  are 
produced  from  the  wings  of  the  leaves  early  ;  for  it  will 
often  be  in  blow  in  April.  They  are  of  a  kind  of 
yellowifli  green  colour,  and  the  petals  naturally  turn 
backwards.  Thefe  flowers  difFeiing  in  colour  from  the 
above  forts,  and  coming  earlier  in  the  fpring,  make  it 
more  dcfirable,  as  it  tellifies  how  many  months  in  the 
fummer  are  ornamented  with  the  blow  of  fome  one  or 
other  fpecies  of  Clematis.  The  feeds  of  this  fort  alfo 
will  often  ripen  with  us. 

5.  Traveller's  Joy  is  a  noble  climber,  and  well 
known  in  many  parts  of  England ;  the  hedges  w'here  it 
abounds  being  frequently  covered  with  it:  But  its 
greatell  Angularity  is  in  winter;  at  which  time  it  more 
peculiarly  invites  the  traveller's  attention.  The  branches 
of  this  fpecies  arc  very  thick  and  tough,  fufficient  to 
make  withs  for  faggots ;  and  for  this  purpofe  it  is  always 
ufed  in  the  v/oods  where  it  can  be  got.  Thefe  are  fo 
numerous,  and  produce  fide  branches  in  fuch  plenty^ 
which  divide  alfo  into  others,  that  they  will  overtop 
hedges,  or  almoft  any  thing  they  can  lay  hold  of  to 
climb  by.  Befides  the  clafpers  with  which  it  is  fur- 
niflied,  the  very  leaves  have  a  tendency  to  twine  round 
plants.  Thei'e  leaves  a'"e  pinnated  ;  and  a  variety  is 
pccafioned  by  them ;  for  the  folioles  of  fome  forts  are 
indented  at  their  edges,  whiift  others  are  found  with 
their  edges  entire.  They  are  of  a  blucifh  green,  and 
moderately  large.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  June, 
July,  and  Auguft,  all  over  the  plant,  in  cluilers.  They 
are  fucceeded  by  fiat  feeds,  each  of  which,  when  ripe, 
is  polfeffed  of  a  white  hairy  plume,  and  growing  in 
cluilers  will  exhibit  tbemfelves  in  winter  all  over  the 
tops  of  bufhes,  hst^ges,  &c.  which  at  that  time  will 
look  beautiful  and  lingular!  'I  his  is  the  Vhma  of  old 
Botanifls  3  and  is  called  Traveller's  Joy  from  its  thus 

orna- 


}6  CLE 

ornamenting  hedges,  bufl^es,  &c.   to  the  entertainment 
of  the  traveller. 

6.  Evergreen  Clematis.  This  is  but  a  low 
climber,  feldom  growing  higher  than  fix  or  eight  feet. 
The  branches  are  very  numerous,  weak,  and  flender ; 
but  it  rifes  by  clafpers,  which  naturally  lay  hold  on 
any  thing  near  them.  The  footftalks  of  the  leaves, 
alfo,  will  twine  round  twigs,  he.  fo  that  they  become 
clafpers,  and  enfure  the  hold  of  the  plant.  ,Nay,  if 
there  be  no  hedge  or  plant  near,  by  v.rhich  they  may 
hold  and  rife,  they  will  twine  among  themfelves  ;  and 
as  the  branches  are  produced  in  great  plenty,  they  will 
be  fo  mixed  one  amongft  another,  as  to  form  a  low 
thicket^  which  malies  this  plant  well  adapted  to  produce 
variety  in  evergreen  fhrubery  quarters,  where,  if 
planted  fingly?  at  a  diftancc  from  other  treen-  it  will 
naturally  form  itfelf  into  a  thick  bufh.  Thefe  leaves 
are  fometimcs  cut  into  three  lobes,  fometirnes  into  two, 
and  many  of  them  arc  undivided.  The  lobes  when 
moll  perfe(5l  are  nearly  lanceolate,  have  their  edges  in- 
dented, and  are  of  as  fine  a  (hining  green  as  can  be 
conceived.  7  he  flowers  are  produced  in  the  midfl  of 
winter,  from  the  fides  of  the  branches  :  They  are  of  a 
grcerjifh  colour,  though  inclined  to  a  vrhite  ;  but  the 
petals  being  pretty  large,  and  blooming  at  that  unufual 
ffeafon,  makes  this  plant  highly  valuable. 
•  7.  Crf.fping  Clematis,  or  Flammula,  will  mount 
by  the  alfiftance  of  other  plants  to  a  good  height,  fome- 
times  near  twenty  feet.  The  flalks  are  flender  and 
numerous ;  and  the  leaves  are  in  this  refpe£l  fingular  ; 
for  the  lower  ones  are  pinnated,  and  their  edges  are 
jagged  ;  but  the  upper  ones  grow  fingie.  They  are  of 
a  lanceolate  figure,  and  their  edges  are  entire.  The 
flowers  of  this  fpecies  are  exhibited  in  June,  July,  ^nd 
Auguft.     They  are  white,  and  extremely  elegant. 

8.  Sweet-scented  Clematis.  This  fort  will 
rife,  by  the  alfiltance  of  neighbouring  buflies  and  trees, 
to  a  grtat  height.  The  branches  are  many,  fpread  them- 
felves ail  around,  and  lay  hold  of  every  thing  that  is 
near  them.  The  leaves  are  ternate.  The  folioles  are 
heart-fliaped,  angular,  and  nearly  cut  into  three  lobes. 
The  flowers  are  white,  and,  being  pofTeffed  of  a  moft 
agreeable  fragrance,  render  this  climber  highly  proper 

for 


CLE  ,  ^^ 

for  arbours,  and  to  be  ftationed  near  feats  arid  places  of 
refort. 

Thefe  are  all  the  hardy  climbing  fpecies  of  this  genus 
yet  known.  The  z/^r/Vz/Vj  of  the  firfl  kind  are  notable^ 
and  afford  as  much  diverfit^  in  a  garden  as  if  they  were 
diftinft  fpecies.  The  other  forts  alfo  admit  of  vari- 
eties ;  but  the  difference  is  very  inconfiderablc,  and 
makes  little  variety,  as  they  nearly  agree  with  fome  or 
other  of  the  above  forts. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  all  thefe  forts  is  by  layers ; 
and  this  is  beft  done  in  fummer  on  the  young  fhoots 
as  they  grow.  As  foon,  therefore,  as  they  have  Ihot 
about  a  yard  or  four  feet  in  length,  let  the  ground  be 
well  dug  about  each  flool,  and  made  fine,  and  a  gentle 
hollow  made  about  a  foot  from  the  ilool.  In  this 
hollow  let  the  young  fhoots  be  preffed,  and  covered 
with  mould,  leaving  their  ends  out  to  continue  grow- 
ing. In  a  very  little  time  they  will  be  a  yaid  or  more 
in  length  ;  when  a  fecond  hollow  may  be  made,  at  a 
diflance  from  the  other,  and  the  flioots  preffed  down, 
and  covered  with  mould  as  before,  the  ends  being  flill 
left  out  to  grow.  On  fome  of  the  long  ihooting  forts 
this  may  be  repeated  again,  and  even  again  ;  and  thefe 
fhoots,  thus  layered,  will  ftrike  root.  Many  of  the 
forts  will  have  good  root  by  the  autumn  ;  and  others 
muft  be  waited  for  until  the  autumn  following.  This 
fummer  method  of  layering  is  highly  neceffary  ;  becaufe 
fome  of  the  forts,  particularly  the  Virgin's  Bower,  if 
layered  in  winter  in  the  common  way,  will  be  often 
two  whole  years,  nay  fometimes  three,  before  they  will 
flrike  root.  Any  time  from  autumn  to  fpring  the 
layers  may  be  taken  up  ;  and  from  one  ftool  fome 
fcores  are  often  obtained.  Thofe  with  good  roots  may 
be  fet  out  to  remain  ;  and  every  bit  that  has  a  fibre 
fhould  be  cut  off  below  that  fibre,  and  fhould  be  headed 
to  one  eye  or  joint  above  the  part  that  had  been  out  of 
the  ground;,  and  thus  all  the  layers  being  collected 
together  fhould  be  planted  in  the  nurfery  at  fmall  dif- 
tances,  and  in  a  year  or  two  they  alfo  will  be  good 
plants  for  ufe. 

The  Traveller's  Joy  may  be  layered  at  any  time, 
for  the  roots  will  eafily  flrike  ;  nay,  they  will  grow  by 
cuttings. 

The 


78-  CLE 

The  Evergreen  Spanish  Cumber  requires  no 
art  or  trouble  to  increafe  it  ;  for  it  will  iucreafe  itfelf 
if  the  ground  is  left  undifturbed  a  year  or  two,  and 
will  throw  out  plenty  of  fuckers,  which  will  have  roots, 
and  be  good  plants. 


C     L     E     T     H     R     A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Decandria  Monogynia : 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female. 
There  is  only  one  known  Species  : 

Cl-e'thka  Jlnifo'lia  :     The  Alder-leaved  Cle- 

THRA,   or  the  American  Alder  ;    a  deciduous  aqv.attc 

Jhrub  \    growing  naturally  in  Virginia,  Carolina,    and 

Pennfylvania,  like  our  Alder,  by  the  lides  of  rivers  and 

watery  places. 

The  Clethra  is  a  fhrub,  wMth  us,  about  four  or 
five  feet  high,  though  in  its  native  foil  it  is  fometimes 
found  fo  high  as  eight  or  ten  feet.  The  branches  it 
fends  forth  are  net  numerous,  and  thefe  are  garnifhed 
with  leaves,  which  are  fpear-fhaped  and  ferrated.  They 
are  about  three  inches  long,  an  inch  and  a  half  broad, 
and  have  fhort  footftalks.  The  Clethra  ufually  flowers 
in  July.  The  flowers  are  produced  at  the  ends  of  the 
branches,  in  long  fpikes :  They  are  white,  and  pofl^efled 
of  a  ftrong  fcent.  This  plant,  at  prefent,  is  not  very 
common  in  our  gardens. 

The  CULTURE  of  this  fhrub  is  by  layers,  feeds,  and 
fuckers,  i.  The  plants  defigned  to  be  increafed  by 
layers  fhouid  be  fet  in  the  moifleft  part  of  the  garden, 
and  managed  like  thofe  of  the  Chionanthus.  2.  By 
feeds, —  which  alfo  fliould  be  fown  and  managed  the 
fame  as  Chionanthus.  3.  Thefe  fhrubs  will  very 
often  fend  out  fuckers,  by  which  they  may  likewife  be 
propagated.  Thefe  may  be  taken  off  in  the  autumn, 
if  they  have  (^ood  roots,  and  planted  out  in  the  nur- 
fery  way  :  it  they  have  not,  they  fliould  be  let  aloil© 
till  March  ;  then  taken  up,  and  planted  in  pots  of  good  • 

loarny 


CLE  79 

loamy  foil,  and  afterwards  plunged  into  a  moderate 
warmth  of  dung  ;  which  will  promote  their  growth. 
The  autumn  following  they  will  be  fit  to  be  planted 
«ut  to  ilaad. 


C     N     E     O     R     U     M. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Ttiandr/a  Monopjtila: 
Each  flower  contains  three  males  and  one  female. 
There  is  only  one  Species  : 

Cneo'rum  Trico'ccon  :  The  Cneorum,  or  Widow- 
wail  ;  a  low  evergreen  Jhr lib  \  native  of  dry  gravelly 
places  in  Spain,  Italy,  and  France. 

The  Cneorum,  or  Widow-wail,  is  a  fluub  of 
about  a  yard  in  growth,  and  is  an  excellent  one  for  the 
front  of  evergreen  quarters,  wliere  the  lowell  Ihrubs  are 
to  be  placed.  The  wood  of  this  «*e  is  very  hard,  and 
the  older  branches  are  covered  with  a  brown  bark. 
The  ftem  naturally  divides  into  many  branches  •,  and 
the  bark  on  the  youngeft  is  fmcoth,  and  of  a  pale  green 
colour.  The  leaves  are  fmooth,  of  a  fine  dark  green 
colour,  and  conftitute  thegreateft  beauty  of  this  ihrub. 
They  are  of  an  oblong  figure,  and  very  long  in  pro- 
portion to  the  breadth  :  They  will  be  two  inches  or 
more  long,  and  about  half  an  inch  in  breadth.  Their 
under  furface  is  of  rather  a  paler  green  than  their  upper, 
-and  their  bafe  joins  to  the  young  branches  without  any 
footftalk.  The  flowers  are  yellow,  and  make  no  great 
fhow.  A  healthy  plant  may  be  expefted  to  be  in  blow 
moft  part  of  the  fummer.  They  grovv'  from  the  wings 
of  the  leaves,  towards  the  ends  of  the  branches ;  and  are 
fucceeded  by  the  feeds,  which  grow  together  by  threes  ; 
which  will  be  of  a  dark  brown  or  black  when  they  are 
ripe. 

Cneorum  may  be  propagated  by  feeds  or  by  cut- 
tings. I.  By  feeds'.  Thefe  Ihould  be  gathered  in  (  )6lo- 
ber,  and  be  thofe  which  have  grown  from  the  firfl' 
flowers  of  the  fhrub  that  fummer,  and  which  will  be 
then  black,  or  nearly  fo,  if  ripe.     They  fhould  be  fown 

in 


8o  .  C    N    E 

in  a  bed  of  common  garden  mould  made  fine,  about 
half  an  inch  deep.  One  may  exped  to  fee  the  plants 
come  up  in  the  fpring;  though  it  often  happens  that 
the  greateil:  part  of  them  remain  until  the  fecond  fpring 
before  they  appear,  2.  Thefe  plants  may  be  increafed 
by  cuttings  ;  but  they  never  make  fuch  beautiful  fhrubs  ; 
neither  is  the  method  worth  prailifing  if  feeds  can  be 
obtained.  The  cuttmgs  maybe  planted  in  fpring  ;  then 
it  will  be  neceffary  to  fet  them  in  pots,  and  give  them 
the  affillance  of  a  hotbed  ;  and  this  will  fet  them 
a-growing.  The  beginning  of  Auguft  is  a  very  good 
time  for  planting  thefe  cuttings  or  flips.  They  fhould 
be  planted  in  beds  of  good  fine  mould  ;  and  thefe 
ihould  be  hooped,  and  matted  from  nine  o'clock  in  the 
morning  until  near  fun-let.  Then  they  fliould  be  un- 
covered, and  remain  fo  in  all  cloudy  and  rainy  weather. 
Mofl  of  thefe  cuttings  will  grow  ;  and  there  they  may 
remain  without  removing  until  they  are  fet  out  for 
good. 

When  thefe  fhrubs  are  to  be  planted  out,  the  mofl  dry 
and  gravelly  fpots  mufl  be  chofen  for  them  ;  and  in 
thefe  places  they  will  bid  -defiance  to  our  feverefl  wea- 
ther; though  in  fuch  a  foil  they  will  not  grow  fo  high 
as  in  a  moiO:  fat  foil,  by  a  foot  or  more,  which  is  con- 
fiderable  in  a  fhrub  of  fuch  a  natural  low  growth  ;  but 
it  is  neceffary  for  them  to  be  planted  in  a  dry  or  gravelly 
foil,  becaufe  there  they  will  be  fecure  from  injury  by 
Irofls. 


C     O    L    U    T     E    A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Diadelphla  Decandria : 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female,  the 
males  {landing  in  two  divifions.  There  are  three 
Species;  one  of  which  is  herbaceous,  and  another  a 
fhrub,  too  delicate  for  the  open  air  of  this  climate ;  the 
third  has  long  been  an  ornament  to  the  Englilh  garden. 

Colmtl' K  Jrbore'fcens  :  The  BLADDER  SenNA  ;  a 
well  known  deciduous  Jhmh  \  .  native  of  the  South  of 
Europe,  particularly  about  Mount  Vefuvius. 

The 


C    O    L  8j 

Tht  Bladder  Senna  fports  In  the  following 
varieties  ;  all  of  which  are  beautiful  in  their  kind,  and 
afford  delight  both  by  their  tl-,  wcrs  and  leaves;  viz. 
I.  The  Common  Bladder  Senna.  2.  i  he  Oriental 
Bladler  l^enna.  3.  Pocock's  Bladder  Senna.  4.  The 
Red-podded  Bladder  Senna. 

The  Common  Bladder  Senna  is  the  talleft  grower  of  all 
the  forts.  It  will  arrive  to  the  height  of  about  ten  or 
twelve  feet.  The  branches  are  of  a  whitilh  colour, 
which  diftinguilh  it  in  the  winter,  and  the  leaves  in  the 
fummer  have  a  pleafing  effect.  They  are  pinnated  ; 
the  folioles. are  oval,  and  indented  at  the  top;  they 
tonfift  of  fometimes  four,  fometimes  five  pair,  placed 
oppofite,  and  are  terminated  by  an  odd  one.  The  flowers 
are  of  the  butterflv  kind  :  They  are  produced  in  June, 
July,  and  Augull:,  in  clufler^^ ;  are  numerous,  of  a 
yellow  colour,  and  tlie  footftalk  that  fupports  them  is 
long  and  flender.  The  flowers  are  fucceeded  by  large 
inflated  pods,  like  bladders,  wnich  catch  the  attention 
of  thofe  who  have  never  before  feen  them  This  tree 
has  variety  enough  of  itftlf  to  make  it  efteemed  ;  but 
it  Ihoufd  always  be  planted  among  other  trees  of  the 
fame  growth,  to  break  the  force  of  the  llrong  v/inds  ; 
not  but  tli.at  it  is  hardy  enough  to  refift  our  fevereft 
winters,  but  the  branches  will  eafily  fplit,  w  hich  will 
make  it  unflghtly,  unleis  they  are  Iheltered  in  fome 
degree  by  other  trees.  This  fort  will  ripen  its  feeds  in 
the  autumn. 

The  Oriental  Colutea  will  grow  to  the  height  of  about 
five  or  fix  feet.  The  branches  of  this  tree  alfo  are 
grayifh,  and  the  leaves  pinnated,  as  well  as  terminated 
by  an  odd  one.  and  the  lobes  are  obverlely  cordated  and 
fmall.  The  flowers  are  reddilh,  fpotted  with  yellow, 
and  grow  from  the  fides  of  the  branches  on  footfl:alks, 
each  of  which  is  formed  fometimes  with  two,  fomer- 
times  with  three  flowers.  This  tree  is  extremely  hardy  ; 
and  as  it  does  not  grow  to  the  fize  of  the  common  fort, 
nor  in  fo  luxuriant  a  manner,  the  branches  will  not  be 
fo  liable  to  be  fplit  ofi^by  tlie  winds  ;  and  therefore  th-e 
precaution  necelTary  for  that,  in  this  fort  may  be  the 
lefs  obferved. 

Pocock' s  Bladder  Senna  is  another  variety,  of  lower 
growth  than  the  common  fort.     I'he  leaves  are  pin- 

VoL.  II.  G  nated, 


Hz  COL 

nated,  and  the  folloles  fland  oppoiite  by  pairs  in  both 
the  kinds.  They  are  indented  in  the  fame  manner  at 
the  top;  neither  can  I  perceive  any  other  difference 
between  this  and  the  Common  Bladder  Senna,  only 
that  tlie  one  is  larger  than  the  other,  and  the  flowers 
come  out  earlier  in  the  year. 

The  Red-podded  Bhdder  Sewia  is.  alfo  a  variety,  which 
will  liappen  in  common  to  all  the  forts,  more  or  kfs, 
when  raifedfrom  feeds. 

Thefe  trees  are  ail  very  eafily  propagated,  i.  By 
feeds.  Any  time  in  the  fpring  will  do  for  the  work, 
th.  ugh  the  month  of  March  is  the  befl  feafon  ;  and  no 
other  compoit  will  be  required  than  garden  mould  of 
almoft  any  fort,  .dug  and  raked  fine.  If  the  feeds  are 
fown  about  half  an  inch  deep,  they  will  come  up  like 
corn  in  a  month  or  two  after.  Keep  the  beds  weeded 
until  the  fpring  following  ;  and  then  plant  them  out  in 
the  nurfe-y  way,  obferving  always  to  fhorten  the  tap- 
root which  they  often  have.  In  a  year  or  two  they 
will  be  good  and  proper  plants  for  the  fhrubery. 
2.  I  hefe  trees  may  alfo  be  propagated  by  layers;  and 
that  is  the  method  generally  practiled  with  Pocock's 
fort,  to  continue  it  in  its  low  growth. 


C     O     R     N     U     S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Tetrandria  Moytogyrila : 
Each  flower  contains  four  males  and  one  female.  There 
are  eight  Sfecils  ;  three  of  which  are  adapted  to  orna- 
mental gardening. 

1.  Co'k^us  Ala' fci! la  :  The  Cornelian  Cherry  ; 
a  t^a  deciduous Jhrub  \  growing  naturally  in  the  hedges 
of  Auflria. 

2.  Co'rnus  Sangui'nea :  The  Common  Dogw«od, 
or  Bloody  Twig  ;  a  deciduous  Jhruh  common  in  our 
hedges,  and  is  natural  to  moll  parts  of  Europe,  Alia, 
and  Aniiirica. 

3.  Co'R- 


COR  8^ 

■5.  Co'rKus  P/oVzV^  ;  The  Virginian  Dogwood, 
or  Flowering  Corn  us  ;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  \  native  of 
Virginia. 

1.  The  Cornelian  Cherry  will  rife  to  twenty 
feet  high.  Its  principal  merit  as  an  ornamental  lies  in 
its  flavverin^  early  in  the  fpring,  and  in  exhibiting  its 
beautiful  fcarlet  berries  in  autumn.  Its  ufei  are  held 
out  as  numerous.  Its  fruit  was  formerly  in  good 
efteem ;  and  its  wood  is  faid  to  be  ufeful  for  wheel- 
work,  pins,  hedges,  &c.  It  is  arranged  by  Evelyn  and 
Hanbury  among  Foreft  trees. 

2.  The  Common  Dogwood  is  well  known  all  over 
England,  as  it  'grows  naturally  in  moft  parts  of  the 
kingdom  ;  a  few  of  thefe  trees  are  neverthelefs  admil- 
lible  into  the  fhrubery,  if  they  are  not  already  too 
common  in  its  neighbourhood  ;  for  the  young  twigs 
are  red,  efpecially  in  winter,  which  look  well  at  that 
feafon,  as  do  alfo  its  flowers  in  the  fummer,  and  its 
leaves  in  the  autumn.  The  rednefs  of  thefe  .young 
Ihoots  has  occalioned  this  fort  to  go  by  the  name 
Bloody  Twig.  The  leaves' are  about  two  inclies  long, 
and  an  inch  and  a  half  broad  :  thefe  have  large  nerves, 
which  terminate  in  a  point,  and  they  often  die  in  the 
autumn  to  a  reddifh  colour.  The  flowers  are  white, 
produced  in  umbels  at  the  ends  of  the  branches,  and 
are  fuccecded  by  black  berries,  like  thofe  of  the  Buck- 
thorn, but  have  in  each  only  one  ftone.  The  wood, 
it  is  faid,  makes  the  bcft  kind  of  charcoal  in  the  world 
for  gunpowder.  It  is  brittle,  exceedingly  white,  and 
when  growing  is  covered  with  a  dark  brown  bark,  the 
twigs  being  red. 

3.  Virginian  Dogwood  will  grow  rather  higher 
than  our  Common  Dogwood.  The  twigs  are  of  a 
beautiful  red.  The  leaves  are  obverfely  cordated.  The 
flowers  are  produced  in  large  bunches  fomewhat  like 
thofe  of  the  Elder  :  Their  colour  is  white  ;  they  come 
out  in  May  and  June,  and  the  berries  ripen  in  autumn. 
Mixed  among  evergreens,  the  Dogwoods  have  a  beau- 
tiful effetft  in  the  winter  months. 

From  thefe  fpecies,  the  following  beautiful  VarieUei 
figure  in  our  nurferies ;  viz.  Female  Virginian  Dog- 
wood .;     American    Blue-berried    Dogwood  j     Whirc- 

G  a  berrisd 


8^  COR 

berried  Dogwood  of  Pennfylvania ;  and  Swamp  T>og^ 
wood. 

Fcmak  Virginian  Dogwood,  during  the  winter  monthj, 
exhibits  its  branches  of  fo  b'-autiful  a  red  colour,  as  to 
diftinguifh  itfelf  to  all  at  that  feaibn.  It  grows  to  eight 
or  ten  feet  high  ;  the  leaves  are  fomewhat  fpear-lhaped, 
acute,  nervous,  and  in  the  autumn  die  to  a  fine  red. 
The  flowers  come  out  in  umbels,  at  the  ends  of  the 
branches :  They  appear  in  May  and  June,  and  the 
berries  ripen  in  the  autumn. 

The  American  Blue-berried  Dogvjood  arrives  at  the 
height  of  about  eight  or  nine  feet.  The  twigs  of  this 
tree  alfo  are  of  a  delightful  red.  The  leaves  are  large, 
oval,  and  hoary  on  their  under-fide.  The  flowers  are 
white,  come  out  in  umbels  from  the  extremity  of  the 
branches,  and  are  fucceeded  by  large,  oval,  blue  berries, 
which  make  a  fine  appearance  in  the  autumn. 

Wh'ite-berried Dogivood  arrives  at  the  fame  fize  with 
the  others.  The  young  flioots,  like  thofe  of  the  for- 
mer, are  of  a  beautiful  red  colour  during  the  winter. 
Like  them,  alfo,  it  produces  its  white  flowers  in  large 
umbels  in  May  ;  but  they  are  fucceeded  by  white  berries 
in  the  autumn. 

Swamp  Dogwood  grows  naturally  in  moift  places, 
almoft  all  over  America;  and  it  will  grow  with  us  in 
almofl  any  foil  or  fituation.  The  leaves  of  this  are  of 
a  much  whiter  colour  than  any  of  the  other  forts  ; 
though  the  flowers  and  fruit  are  produced  in  the  fame 
manner. 

One  method  of  propagation  is  common  to  all 
thefe  forts  of  Cornus ;  though  this  may  be  efFetSted  three 
ways  ;  by  feeds,  layers,  and  cuttings,  i.  The  feeds  of 
the  common  fort  Ihould  be  fown  in  the  autumn,  foon 
after  they  are  ripe;  and  thefe  will  come  up  in  the 
fpring.  The  feeds  of  the  American  forts  we  generally 
receive  in  the  fpring:  Thefe  Ihould  be  fown  direfHy  ; 
but  they  will  not  come  up  till  the  fpring  following; 
nor  would  thofe  of  our  common  fort,  if  they  were  kept 
until  the  fpring  before  they  were  fown.  No  particular 
art  is  required  for  thefe  feeds.  They  will  grow  in. 
common  garden  mould  of  alraofl  any  fort,  though  the 
richer  it  is  the  better.  This  mull  be  made  fine,  cleared 
of  all  roots,  weeds,  &c.   and  the  feeds  fliould  be  foviai 

about 


COR  85 

about  half  an  inch  deep.  The  fprlng  after  tlic  plants 
come  up,  they  Ihould  be  planted  in  the  nurfery,  at  a 
fma!I  diflance  tVom  each  other,  where  they  may  {land 
for  two  or  three  years,  and  then  be  planted  out  to  (land. 
2.  Thefe  trees  may  be  eafily  propagated  by  layers ;  for 
after  having  obtained  fome  plants  for  the  purpofe,  if 
thefhoot^  that  were  made  the  preceding  fummer  be  only 
laid  in  the  ground  in  the  autumn,  they  will  have  good 
roots  by  the  autumn  following.  Thefe  may  be  taken 
off,  and  planted  in  the  nurfery  for  a  year  or  two,  as 
the  feedlings;  and  the  flools  being  cleared  of  all  ftrag- 
gling  branches,  and  refreflied  with  a  knife,  they  will 
make  flrong  Ihoots  for  a  fccond  operation  by  the 
autumn  next  enfuing.  3.  By  cuttings  likewife  thefe 
fort'^  maybe  propagated.  This  work  Ihould  be  done  in 
O(flober;  and  the  cuttings  for  the  purpofe  fhould  be 
the  ftrongeft  part  of  tlie  lall  year's  Ihoot,  that  had  fhot 
vigoroufly  from  a  healthy  foil.  If  thefe  are  cut  into 
lengths  of  about  a  foot  long,  and  planted  in  a  moiflifli 
foil,  three  parts  deep,  they  will  grow,  and  make  good 
Ihoots  the  fummer  following;  and  thefe  will  require  no 
removing  before  they  are  planted  out  finally. 


C    O    R    I    A    R   I  A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dioecia  Decandrla :  Male 
flowers  containing  ten  ftamina,  and  female  flowers  con- 
taining live  pillils  upon  di'ilmft  plants :  There  are  two 
Species;  one  of  which  will  bear  the  open  air  of  this 
climate. 

Coria'ria  Myrtifo'lia  :  The  Myrtle-leaved  Su- 
mach, or  Tanner's  Sumach;  a  deciduous  J/jrui^i 
grows  naturally  about  Montpelier  in  France,  wliere  it 
is  faid  to  be  ufed  by  the  tanners  in  tanning  of  leather. 

The  Myrtle-leaved  Sumach  is  afhrub  of  lowifh 

growth,  feldom  arriving  to  more  than  four  or  five  feet 

high.     The  bark  is  of  a  grayiih  colour,  and  fpotted. 

The  wood  is  very  brittle,  and  very  full  of  light  pith. 

G  3  .1  he 


86  COR 

The  young  fhoots  are  produced  in  great  plenty  from  the 
bottom  to  the  top  :  7  hev  are  fquare,  and  come  out 
three  or  four  together,  from  one  fide  of  the  ftem,  whilft 
the  other  fide  is  often  furnifhed  with  an  equal  number. 
The  leaves  refemble  fome  of  the  forts  of  Myrtle,  which 
gave  occafion  for  its  being  called  the  Mvrtle-leaved 
Sumach  :  They  are  oblong,  pointed,  of  a  bright  green, 
and  ftand  oppofite  by  pairs  on  the  twigs.  The  iiowers 
grow  in  fpikes,  at  the  ends  and  fides  of  the  branches, 
and  have  little  beauty  to  recommend  them.  The  tree 
is  planted,  however,  as  a  flowering  fl:irub,  amongft 
others  of  its  own  growth  ;  but  the  phce  in  which  it  is 
fet  fhould  be  well  fheltered  ;  for  notwithftanding  this 
is  a  very  hardy  fhrub,  yet  the  ends  of  the  branches  are 
often  killed  in  the  winter,  which  makes  the  plant  un- 
fightly  in  the  fpring. 

The  PROPAGATJON  of  the  Corlaria  is  very  eafy.  No 
other  art  need  be  ufed,  than,  after  having  obtained  a  few 
plants,  to  plant  them  in  a  lightiih  foil  of  any  fort. 
Here  they  will  propagate  themfelves  in  great  plenty ; 
for  they  will  (w^hat  gardeners  call)  fpaiim;  i.  e.  their 
creeping  roots  will  fend  forth  many  young  plants,  at 
more  than  three  yards  diftance  from  the  real  plant. 
The  ftrongeft  of  thefe  may  be  taken  up,  and  planted 
where  they  are  to  remain,  whilft  the  weaker  may  be  fet 
in  the  nurfery  way,  to  gain  ftrength,  before  they  are  fet 
out  for  good.  In  this  eafy  m.anner  may  plenty  of  thefe 
fhrubs  be  obtained;  and  every  winter  after  tliey  are 
taken  up,  if  the  mould  about  the  mother  plant  be  raked 
fmooth,  and  weeded  in  fummer,  fhe  will  afford  you  a 
frefh  crop  by  the  autumn  following,  which  may  be 
taken  off  and  planted  as  before. 


CORONILLA, 


LI^?NEAN  Ciafs  and  Order,  Diadclphia  Dccandna  ^ 
Each  flower  contains  ten  mates  and  oiie  female,  the  males 
being  divided  at  the  bafe  into  two  fets.  There  are 
eleven  Species  ;  two  of  them,  herbaceou3^  the  reft  of  a 

ligneous 


COR  87 

ligneous  nature,  but  only  one  of  them  has  been  intro- 
duced into  our  Ihruberics. 

Coroni'lla  E'merus :  The  Scorpion  Senna,  or 
JoiKTED-PODDED  C0LUTEA5  a  dcciduousjhrub  ;  native 
of  the  South  of  Europe. 

The  Scorpion  Senna  fends  out  numerous  irregular 
branches  from  the  root  and  on  all  fides  ;  the  oldeft  and 
moll  woody  of  which  are  of  a  gravilh  colour,  whilft 
the  youngeft  are  fmooth,  and  of  a  dark  brown.  The 
leaves  are  pinnated,  and  conftitutea  great  beauty  in  this 
ihrub,  being  of  a  pleafant  green,  and  are  compofed  of 
three  pair  of  folioles,  w'iich  are  terminated  by  an  odd 
one  ;  thefe  ftand  oppofite  on  the  midrib,  and  each  has 
an  indenture  at  the  top.  Thefe  leaves,  bv  a  proper 
fermentation,  will  afford  a  dye  nearly  like  that  of  indigo. 
However,  beautiful  as  the  leaves  are,  it  is  the  flowers 
which  conftitute  the  beauty  of  thefe  Ihrubs  ;  and,  in- 
deed, of  ajl  the  Ihrubby  tribe,  there  is  none  more 
ftriking  or  pleafing  than  this  when  i  1  full  blow.  J  his 
ufually  happens  in  May  ;  when  it  will  be  covered  all 
over  with  bloom,  the  fnrub  itfelf  appearing  as  one  large 
flower  divided  into  many  loofe  fpikes  ;  for  the  flowers 
come  out  all  along  the  fides  of  the  branches  by  the 
leaves,  on  long  footllalks,  each  fupporting  two  or  three 
flowers,  which  are  butteriiy-ihaped,  of  a  yellowifh. 
colour,  and  large  in  proportion  to  the  fize  of  the  (hrub. 
They  are  fucceeded  by  longilb  pods,  in  which  the 
feedo  are  contained.  This  Ihrub  often  flowers  again  in 
the  autumn. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  lower  growth,    called  Dvjarf 
Scorpion  Senna. 

This  beautiful  fhrub  is  very  readily  propagated, 
either  by  feeds,  layers,  or  cuttings;  any  of  which  may 
be  eafily  made  to  grow.  i.  By  feeds.  Thefe  fhould  be 
fown,  in  the  fpring,  in  beds  of  common  garden  mould 
made  fincj  and  cleared  of  the  roots  of  all  weeds,  &c. 
T  hey  (hould  be  covered  about  half  an  inch  deep  ;  and, 
if  a  very  dry  fprnig  does  not  enfue,  they  will  be  up  in 
about  a  month  or  fix  weeks.  If  this  ihould  happen, 
the  beds  muft  be  now  and  tlien  watered,  and  (haded 
from  the  heat  of  the  fun,  which  fometimes  is  very  in- 
tenfe  and  parching,  even  at  t  e  beginning  of  May. 
They  may  fland  in  the  feed  bed  two  years  before  they 
G  4  are 


88  COR 

are  taken  up ;  all  which  lime  they  will  want  no  other 
care  than  weeding  ;  and  if  they  have  watering  the  firlt 
fummer,  Ihould  it  prove  a  dry  one,  they  will  grow  the 
farter.  After  this,  they  may  be  taken  out  of  the  feed 
bed,  planted  in  the  nurfety  way,  and  in  about  two  or 
three  years  wiU  be  good  plants  to  join  in  the  ihrubery. 
2.  By  lavers.  1  his  bufiiiels  may  be  performed  any 
time  in  tlie  winter;  but  as  the  fhrub  fends  forth  nu- 
merous branches,  many  of  them  Ihould  be  taken  ofF> 
and  only  fuch  a  number  left,  as  that  they  may  be  laid 
into  the  ground  without  crowding  one  another.  The 
branches  (hould  be  of  the  lart  year's  Ihoot ;  and  the 
operation  luould  be  performed  by  a  gentle  twift,  fo  as 
juft  to  break  the  bark  ;  for,  fays  Hanbury,  without 
this  I  have  found  them  in  the  autumn  juft  as  they  were 
when  layered ;  and  with  this,  they  have  always  ftruck 
root,  fo  as  to  be  fit  to  take  ofF  the  winter  following. 
Thefe  layers  Ihould  be  planted  out  in  the  nurfery  ;  arid 
after  having  ftood  about  two  years,  they  alfo  will  be 
grown  to  be  good  plants.  3.  By  cuttings.  The  cut- 
tings fhould  be  the  ftrongeft  of  the  laft  year's  Ihoots. 
They  Ihould  be  planted  clofe,  in  Oiftober,  in  a  fhady 
border  of  good  fine  mould.  If  the  fpring  and  fummer 
prove  dry,  watering  muft  be  afforded  them  every  other 
day  ;  and  by  this  means  many  plants  may  be  raifed. 
If  the  cuttings  are  planted  clofe,  and  moft  of  them 
grow,  they  fliould  be  thinned,  by  taking  up  fo  many 
as  may  leave  the  others  at  a  foot  or  more  afunder  ;  and 
thefe  plants  alfo,  thus  taken  up,  fliould  be  fetout  in  the 
nurfery  ground  a  foot  afunder,  in  rows  at  a  foot  and  a 
half  diftance ;  where  they  may  ftand  until  they  arc 
finally  taken  up.     h  diflikes  a  very  moift  fituation. 


C     O     R     Y     L     U     S, 


LiNNEAN   Clafs    and  Order,   Monoeda   Polyandria: 

Male  and  female  flowers  upon  the  fame  plant :  The 

males,   containing  ten  ftamina  each,  are  collected  in 

cylindrical  catkins  j  the  females,  coritaining  twp  piftils 

-  each, 


COR  f  9 

tachv  'nTue  from  the  point  of  the  leaf  bud.      There  are 
two  Species. 

1.  Co' ^s L\5^  JveUa')ia  :  The  Hazel  ;  awellkjrjown 
tall  deciduous  JJjrub  j  very  common  in  this  country,  and 
in  moll  parts  of  Europe. 

2.  Co'ryi.vs  Colurna :  The  Byzantine  Nut,  or 
Dwarf  Nut  Tree  ;  a  ioiu  deciduous  Jhruh ;  growing 
ijaturally  uear  Conrtantinople. 

The  Hazel  will  grow  to  twenty  feet  high  and  up^ 
ward?.  A  particular  defcription  of  it  here  would  be 
fupertluous.  Linneus  confiders  the  various  kinds  of 
Filberts  as  V'ir'ietlcs  of  the  common  Hazel,  improved 
by  culture.  Miller  was  of  a  different  opinion:  he 
fays,  '*  1  have  leveral  times  propagated  both  from  the 
nuts,  but  never  have  foun^  t'liem  vary  from  the  other, 
though  they  have  altered  in  the  lize  and  colour  of  their 
fruit  from  the  forts  which  were  fown  ;"  he  therefore 
divides  them  into  two  diftiniSt  fpecies:  But  Hanbury 
on  the  other  hand  fays,  that  they  "  are  varieties  only  of 
the  fame  fpecies  ;  for  1  have  planted  the  nuts  of  all  the 
fens,  and  for's  of  all  kinds  have  been  produced  from 
them."  ("age  1 1 1.)  As  an  Ornamental^  the  hazel  is 
of  an  inferior  clafs  ;  neverthelefs,  in  reclufe  qnartersi 
the  Filbert  may  be  introduced  with  propriety  :  the  idea 
of  utility  afToc'ated  with  that  real  ornament  which  is 
undoubtedly  given  by  the  various  tints  of  the  leaves  of 
the  ditleient  kinds  and  colours  of  Filberts,  may  probably 
afford  more  real  fatisfaftion,  efpecially  to  the  owner, 
than  the  traniient  glare  of  a  ufelefs  exotic.  Be  this  as 
it  may,  the  Hazel  in  point  of  ufe  ftands  high  ;  as  an 
underwood  it  has  no  fuperior:  indeed,  the  Oak  and  Afli 
excepted,  the  hufbandman  knows  not  fo  ufeful  a  wood 
as  the  Hazel.  For  Oakes,  eddcrs,  and  withs,  it  is  in  ufe 
every  where.  In  Surry,  Kent,  and  other  fouthcni 
counties,  wh.ere  numerous  flocks  of  fheep  are  kept,  the 
Hazel  alone  fuoolies  the  farmer  with  folduig  hurdles  ; 
and  in  Yorkfhire  and  other  parts  of  the  North  of 
P2ngland,  from  whence  great  quantities  of  butter  are 
fc-nt  to  the  J-ondon  market,  the  hoops  or  firkiiA  rods 
are  gathered  alaioil  wholly  from  this  ufeful  fhrub. 

2i  The  Byzantine  Nut.  I'his  is  diftinguiHied 
from  the  other  fpecies  chieiiy  by  the  ilipula;,  wirch  are 
very  narrow  and  acute,  whereas  thole  of  the  common 

nut 


9©  ^  COR 

nut  arc  oval  and  cbtufe.  '  It  differs  alfo  in  the  fixe  of 
its  growth,  the  true  Byzantine  Nut  tree  feldom  growing 
higher  than  lour  or  five  i'eet  ;  and  hence  the  name 
Dvcarf  Nut  tree  has  been  ufcd  for  this  plant.  In  other 
refpeds,  it  is  hke  our  common  nut  tree  ;  it  flowers  at 
the  fame  time,  the  fruit  is  produced  in  cluflers,  and  it 
ripens  accordingly. 

Themeti;od  of  propagating  the  Hazel  kind  is  from 
feeds,  by  layering,  or  from  the  fuckers,  which  it  fpon- 
taneou;ly  fends  up  in  great  plenty.  The  Nuti  fhould 
be  fovvn  about  two  i-^.ches  deep,  in  February  ;  until 
which  time  they  fhould  be  kept  in  a  cool,  moill  place 
to  prevent  the  kernels  from  becoming  dry  ana  Ihrivelled, 
yet  fufficisntly  airy  to  prevent  their  growing  mouldy. 
The  Varieties  are  bell  preferved  by  layernig  ;  for  which 
purpofe  a  few  plants  ihould  be  procured  of  the  mofl 
valuable  kinds,  and  planted  for  ftools.  They  wmII  grow 
on  almofl:  any  foil  ;  and  the  young  twigs  being  laid  in 
the  ground  in  the  autumn,  will  have  ilruck  root  by  the 
autumn  following.  Thefe  fhould  be  taken  off,  and 
plaiued  in  the  nurfcry,  a  foot  af under,  and  two  iztt 
dillant  in  the  rows  ;  and  if  there  be  any  young  fhoots 
made  the  intermediate  fvimmer,  they  alfo  may  be  laid 
down,  or  the  plant  headed  within  half  a  foot  of  the 
ground,  to  fend  forth  voup.g  fhoots  for  a  fecond  ope- 
ration the  autumn  following.  By  this  means  the  forts 
mav  be  propagated,  and  kept  dillinft  ;-  for  the  feeds 
fovvn  of  any  of  them  will  not  in  general  come  to  good  ; 
though  it  is  obfervable,  that  from  the  bell  nuts  there 
will  be  the  beft  chance  of  having  good  nuts  again  ;  and 
*'  1  have  (fays  Han  bury)  foraetimes  known  fome  few 
trees,  raifed  from  feeds,  which  have  produced  nuts  better 
than  thofe  they  were  raifed  from.  This  may,  perhaps, 
induce  a  gardener  deiiious  of  obtaining  a  great  variety 
to  try  this  method,  when  he  may  extirpate  the  worlt 
forts,  and,  if  any  fhould  be  worthy  of  it,  mav  propagate 
t!:!e  others  in  the  manner  dire;^ed."  The  Hazel,  like 
the  Birch,  accommodates  itieif  to  every  fituation. 


CRA- 


C     R    A  ^t 


C     R     A     T     iE     G     U     S, 

LlNNEAN^  Clafs  and  Order,  Icofandria  Digynta  :  Each 
flower  contains  about  twenty  males  and  two  females : 
'I  ixre  are  ten  Species  ;  eight  of  which  add  confiderabie 
beauty  to  the  modern  garden. 

1.  CKh-VJ£'G\)s  Oxyaca'ntha:  The  HA\VTH0R^-,  or 
White  1  horn  ;  a  well  known  deciduous  true  or  Jhrub  ; 
common  with  us,  and  growing  naturally  ail  ov(?r 
xLuropc. 

2.  Crat^e'gus  A'za'rolin:  The  Azapole  ;  a  tall 
deciduous  Jhrub;  native  of  Italy  and  the  South  of  France. 

3.  Ck\ta'g\]s  Aria:  The  Vv' HiTE  Le^if  ;  or  the 
WHITE  i^EAM,  or  the  Aria,  t)r  the  Aria  Theo- 
PHRASTi  ;  n  deciduous  tree  or  Jhfub  \  grows  naturally 
upon  the  hiJls  ot  Kent  and  .Surry,  particularly  near 
Box  Hill  ;  and  in  moil  of  the  cold  parts  of  Europe. 

4-  Lratj^'gus  Tormmulii :     I  he   Wild   Service 
or  the   Mmple-leaved  ..  ERvicE  Tree;    a  deciduals 
tree  ;  native  oi  England,  Germany,   Switzerland,  and 
Burgundy. 

5.  CRATiE'GUs  Cocchiea:  The  Virginia  Aza- 
ROLE  ;  a  tall  deciduous  JJ^rub ;  native  of  Virginia  and 
Canada. 

6.  C  rat^'gus  Cms  Gdlli :  The  Cockspur  Haw- 
thorn; a  tall  deciduous  Jhr lib  \  native  of  Virginia. 

7.  Crat^'gus  Tcmento'fa :  The  Gooseberry- 
XEAVED  Virginia  Hawthorn;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  ; 
jiative  of  Virginia. 

8  <^'rat^'gls  r/V/V/V;  The  Green-' EAVED  ViR^ 
ginia  Hawthorn;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  Vir- 
ginia. 

I.  The  Hawthorn,  in  the  ftatc  in  which  we  are 
pfed  to  obierve  it,  is  nothing  better  than  a  tall,  uncouth, 
irregular  fhrub;  but  trained  up  as  a  ikndard,  it  fvvells 
to  a  >ar;^e'timber  fize,  wuh  a  tall  ftem  and  a  full  fpread- 
^ng  head;  though  we  believe  it  feldom  riies  to  a  great 
height;  perhaps  not  often  lo  high  as  thirty  feet.  °We 
^♦ave  jneafured  the  Hem  of  a  youthful  thriving  Hawthorn 

eight 


92  C    R    A 

.eight  feet  high,  and  five  feet  and  a  hah'  in  circum- 
ference, with  a  head  proportionable.  Mr.  Marfham  * 
mentions  one  near  Bethel  Church,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Norwich,  which,  at  four  feet  high,  girted,  in 
the  year  1755,  "'"^  ^^^^  '-'^^^  inch  and  a  quarter,  one  of 
jts  arms  extending  more  than  feven  yards.  The 
Standard  Hawthorn,  whether  we  view  its  flowers  in  the 
fpring,  its  fohage  in  the  fummer,  or  its  fruit  in  the 
autumn  and  winter,  is  one  of  the  moll  ornamental phntSi 
il.-inding  fingly,  that  can  be  fcattered  over  a  park  or 
lawn.  Its  ujes  will  be  explained  when  we  come  to  treat 
pf  Hedges. 

In  order  to  propagate  a  quantity  of  ^ick,  one 
method  is  generally  praflifed  ;  namely,  firlf  burying 
>he  haws,  and  taking  them  up  to  fow  the  October  fol- 
lowing ;  though,  fays  Han  bury,  there  is  another  way 
more  preferable  ;  namely,  to  prepare  the  beds,  and  fow 
tlie  haws  foon  after  they  are  gathered.  Whoever  pur- 
fues  the  former  method,  having  gathered  what  quantity 
of  haws  will  anfwer  his  purpofe,  fhould  in  fome  by- 
corner  of  the  kitchen  garden  or  nurfery  dig  a  hole  or 
pit  capacious  enough  to  receive  them;  fome  of  the  earth 
which  came  out  of  the  bole,  after  the  haws  are  put  in 
it,  fliould  be  laid  upon  them  ;  and,  being  thus  carefully 
covered  down,  they  may  remain  there  till  Odlober. 
T'hen;  having  ground  well  dilg,  and  cleared  of  the  roots 
of  all  troublefome  weeds,  and  the  mould  being  fit  for 
%vorking,  the  beds  fhould  be  made  for  the  haws.  Four 
feet  is  a  very  good  width  for  thefe  beds,  as  they  may  be 
eafily  reached  over  to  be  weeded  ;  and  if  the  alleys  be- 
tween be  each  one  foot  and  a  half  wide,  they  will  be  of 
a  good  fize.  The  beds  being  marked  out  with  a  line, 
fufHcient  mould  mull:  be  raked  out  to  cover  the  haws  an 
inch  and  a  half  deep.  This  being  done,  and  the  bottom 
of  the  beds  being  made  level  and  even,  the  haws  (hould 
be  fown,  and  afterwards  gently  tapped  down  with  the 
back  of  the  fpade  ;  and  then  the  fime  mould,  which  had 
been  raked  out  of  the  beds,  muft  be  thrown  over  them, 
covering  them  an  inch  and  a  half  deep.  In  the  fpring 
the  plants  will  come  up,  and  in  the  fummer  following 

*  Of  Norfolk,  in  a  Letter  publifhed  in  the  Firll  Volume  of  the 
Papers  of  the  Bath  Agriculture  Society. 

fho-uld 


'   .     C    R    A  5j 

ftiould  be  kept  clean  from  weeds  ;  though  it  does  fomc- 
limes  happen,  that  few  of  them  will  appear  till  the 
fecond  fpring  after  fowing.  Sometimes  the  young 
plants  are  planted  out  from  the  feed  beds  at  oi"ie,  two, 
or  three  years  old  ;  but  the  bell  plants  are  obtained  bv 
tranfplanting  them  into  frcfli  mould  the  firft  or  fecond 
year,  letting  them  remain  in  the  nurfcry  two  or  three 
years  longer.  Thepraftice  of  the  London  Nurferymea 
is  this :  I'he  ilrongeil  of  the  feed  bed  plants  having  been 
drawn  at  two  or  three  years  old  for  fale,  they  clear  tlie 
beds  entirely  by  drawing  the  remaining  weak  underling 
plants,  and  tranfplanting  them  into  frefli  beds  in  thi^ 
manner  (which  they  call  beddin^  them):  The  ground 
having  been  trenched,  and  the  tips  of  the  plants  as  well 
as  the  lower  fibres  of  their  roots  having  been  taken  off 
with  afliarp  knife,  they  ftrain  a  line  along  one  fide  of 
the  bed ;  and,  by  chopping  with  a  fpade  by  the  fide  of 
the  line,  leave  a  cleft  or  drill,  of  a  depth  proportioned 
to  the  length  of  the  plants  to  be  laid  in;  and,  drawmg 
the  loofe  mould  fomewhat  towards  them,  leave  the  fide 
of  the  drill  next  to  the  linewitli  a  fmooth  polilhed  face. 
Againfl  this  face  the  plants  are  fet  up,  leaning  towards 
the  line,  about  three  inches  afunder,  leaving  their  heads 
about  an  inch  above  the  mould,  and  placing  their  rooti 
at  fuch  a  depth  as  to  bury  their  Hems  from  two  to  throe 
inches  deeper  than  they  ftood  in  the  feed  bed.  The 
ioofe  mould  being  returned  and  preffed- gently  to  the 
roots  with  the  foot,  the  line  is  removed,  and  another 
row  planted  in  the  fame  manner,  about  a  foot  from  the 
firft. 

The  Common  Hawthorn  fports  in  the  following 
Varieties  : 

The  Large  Scarlet  Hawthorn. 

The  Yellow  Hawthorn. 

The  White  Hawthorn. 

The  Maple-leaved  Hawthorn. 

The  Double-bloffomed  Hawthorn. 

The  Glaftonbury  Thorn. 

The  Large  Scarlet  Hawthorn  is  no  more  than  a  beauti- 
ful variety  of  the  Common  Haw.  It  is  exceedingly 
large,  oblong,  perfe£lly  fmooth,  and  of  a  bright  fcarlet ; 
and,  from  the  additional  fplcndor  it  acquires  by  the 

berries, " 


94 


C    R    A  \ 


berries,  it  is  propagated  to  caufe  variety  in  plaritatioh^ 
forcbTervation  and  pleafure. 

Telioz'j  Haiv  is  a  moft  exquifite  plant.  The  buds,  at 
their  firft  coming  out  in  the  fpring,  are  of  a  fine  yellcw, 
and  the  fruit  is  of  the  colour  of  gold.  I  he  tree  is  a 
great  bearer,  and  retains  its  fruit  all  winter,  caufing  a 
(^clightful  effeft  in  plantations  of  any  kind.  It  was 
originally  brought  from  Virginia,  is  greatly  admired, 
and  no  collei!;tion  of  hardy  trees  fhould  be  without  it. 

Whhe  Haw  is  but  a  paltry  tree,  compared  with  the 
former.  It  hardly  ever  grows  to  the  height  of  the 
Common  Hawthorn,  is  an  indifferent  bearer,  and  the 
fruit  is  fmall,  and  a  very  bad  white. 

A -apie- leaved  HazL't hern  will  grow  to  be  near  twenty 
feet  high,  and  has  very  few  thorns.  1  he  leaves  are 
larger  !.han  the  Common  Hawthorn,  referable  thofe  of 
the  Maple,  and  are  of  a  whitilh  green  colour.  T  he 
flowers  are  produced  in  large  bunches,  in  June,  and  are 
fucceeded  by  remarkable  fruit,  of  a  fhining  red,  which 
looks  beautiful  in  the  winter. 

Douhle-hloffomed  Hawtkorn  produces  a  full  flower,  and 
is  one  of  the  fweeteft  ornaments  in  the  fpring.  Nature 
2eeni=?  to  have  peculiarly  deligned  this  fort  for  the 
pleafure  garden;  for  though  it  be  the  Common  Haw- 
thorn only,  with  the  flowers  doubled,  yet  it  may  be 
kept  down  to  what  fize  the  owner  pleafes  ;  fo  that  it  is 
net  only  fuitable  fcr  wildernefs  quarters,  Ihruberies, 
and  the  like,  but  is  alfo  ufeful  for  fmall  gardei:is,  where 
a  tree  or  two  only  are  admitted.  7  hefe  beautiful 
double  flowers  come  out  in  large  bunches  in  May,  and 
the  tree  is  fo  good  a  bearer,  that  it  will  often  appeaf 
covered  with  them.  Their  colour,  at  their  firfl  ap- 
pearance, is  a  delicate  white  :  They  afterwards  die  to  a 
faint  red  colour,  and  are  frequently  fucceedcd  by  fmall 
imperfert  fruit. 

Glaftonhury  Thorn  differs  in  no  refpeft  from  the  Com- 
mon Hawthorn,  only  that  it  fometimes  flowers  in  the 
winter,  it  is  faid  to  have  originally  been  the  ftafF  of 
yjofeph  of  Arimathea,  that  noble  counfellor  who  buried 
/  Chrift.  He,  according  to  the  tradition  of  the  abbey  of 
Glaftonbury,  attended  by  eleven  companions,  came  over 
into  Britain,  and  founded,  in  honour  of  the  Bleflcd 

Virgin, 


C    R    A  95 

Virgin,  the  flrfl:  Chriftian  Church  in  tliis  ifle.  As  a 
proof  of  his  miffion,  lie  is  faid  to  have  ftuck  his  flair 
fhto  the  ground,  which  immediately  fliot  forth  and 
bloomed.  This  tree  is  faid  to  have  bloffomed  on 
Chrii\;nas  day  everfincc.  and  is  univerfally  diftinguilhed 
by  the  name  of  the  Glaftonbury  Thorn.  Hanbury 
fays,  1  have  many  plants  that  were  originally  pro- 
pagated from  this  thorn;  and  they  often  flower  in  the 
winter,  but  there  is  no  exafl  time  of  their  flowering; 
for  in  fine  leafons  they  will  fometimes  be  in  blow 
before  Chrillmas,  fometimes  they  afford  their  bloffoms 
in  February,  and  fometimes  it  io  happens  that  they  will 
be  out  on  Chriilmas  day. 

2.  AzAROLE.  The  Azarole  Thorn  will  grow  to  be 
fifteen  or  fixtcen  feet  high.  The  leaves  are  large,  nearly 
trifidj  ferrated,  and  obtufe.  The  flowers  are  large, 
come  out  in  May,  and,  in  the  different  varieties,  are 
Succeeded  by  fruit  of  different  fize,  fliape,  and  reiifli. 

The  principal  Varieties  of  this  fpecies  are.  The 
A'z.arole  %vitb  Jirong  thorns  \  the  A'zarole  "jj'i'h  no  thorns; 
the  Jagged-leaved  Jzarole  ;   the  Oriental  A'ledlar. 

3.  The  White  Leaf.  The  JriaTheophraJli.czWed. 
the  White  leaf  tree,  will  grow  to  be  more  than  twenty 
feet  high  *.  This  tree  is  engaging  at  all  times  of  the 
year,  and  catches  the  attention,  even  in  the  winter;  for 
then  we  fee  it  ftand,  thougli  naked  of  leaves,  with  a  fine 
llraight  ftem,  withfmooth  branches,  fpotted  with  white, 
at  the  end  of  which  are  the  buds,  fwelled  for  the  next 
year's  Ihoot,  giving  the  tree  a  bold  and  fine  appearance, 
in  the  fpring  the  leaves  come  out  of  courfe,  and  look 
delightfully,  having  their  upper  furface  green,  and  the 
lower  white.  l  heir  figure  is  oval  ;  they  are  unequally 
ferrated,  about  three  inches  long,  and  half  as  wide. 
Several  flrong  nerves  run  from  the  midrib  to  the  bor- 
der, and  they  are  placed  alternately  on  the  branches, 
which  appear  as  if  powdered  with  the  fineft  meaJ.  The 
flowers  are  produced  at  the  ends  of  the  branches,  in 
May;  they  are  white,  grow  in  large  bunches,  having 
meally  footilalks,  and  are  fucceedcd  by  red  berries, 
which  will  be  ripe  in  autumn. 

'-  At  Bhii-  ot  Athol,  a  feat  uf  the  Duke  of  Athol,  in  the  High- 
ftinds  of  Pcrchllurc,  cliis  Tree  gruws  :o  a  timber  fize. 

4.  The 


0  C    R    A 

4.  The  Wild  Service.  The  Maple- leaved  Servica 
15  a  large  growing  tree.  ■  It  will  arrive  to  near  fifty  feetf 
and  is  worth  propagating  for  the  fake  of  the  timber^ 
uhich  is  very  white  and  hard.  This  tree  grows  natu- 
rally in  feveral  woods  in  England  ;  and  it  is  the  fruit  of 
this  fpecies  that  is  tied  in  bunches,  and  expofed  for  fale 
in  the  autumn  :  It  is  gathered  in  the  woods,  and  by 
fome  perfons  is  much  liked.  The  leaves  in  fome  degree 
referable  thofe  of  the  Maple  tree  in  Ihape  ;  their  uppef 
furface  is  a  fine  green,  their  under  hoary  ;  and  they 
grow  alternately  on  the  branches.  The  flowers  come 
cut  in  May.  exhibiting  themlelves  in  large  clufters  at 
the  ends  of  the  branches  :  'I^hey  are  white,  and  are  fuc- 
ceeded  by  the  aforefaid  eatable  fruit,  which,  when  ripe, 
is  ot  a    brown  colour,    and  about  the  lize  of  a  large 

^  haw. 

5.  Virginia  AzAROLE.  This  fpecies  will  grow  to 
be  near  twenty  feet  high.  The  ftem  is  robull,  and 
covered  with  a  light  coloured  bark.  The  branciies  are 
produced  without  order,  are  of  a  dark  bfovv-n  colour, 
and  poffefied  of  a  few  long  fharp  thorns.  The  leaves 
are  fpear-lhaped,  oval,  fmopth,  and  ferrated ;  of  a 
thickifli  confiftence,  and  often  remain  on  the  tree  the 
g.reateft  part  of  the  winter.  Each  feparate  flower  is 
large  ;  but  as  few  of  them  grow  together,  the  umbels 
they  form  are  rather  fmail.  They  come  out  in  May, 
and  are  fucceeded  by  large  dark  red  coloured  Iruit,  which 
ripens  late  in  the  autumn. 

The  ^''arieties  of  this  fj>ecies  are,  The  Pear-kavcd 
Thorn ;  the  Plum-leaved  Thorn  with  very  loyrgjlrong  jpnics 
and  large  fruit  ;  the  Plum- leaved  Thorn  with  Jhort  fpines 
arid  fmall  fruit. 

6.  CocKsPUR  Haw'Thorn.  The  Virginia  Cockfpur 
Thorn  will  grow  to  about  twenty  feet  high.  It  rifes 
with  an  uprightftem,  irregularly  fending  foith  branches, 
which  are  fmooth,  and  of  a  brownilh  col'our,  fpotted 
thinly  with  Imall  white  fpots.  It  is  armed  with  thornsv 
tliat  referable  the  fpurs  of  cocks,  which  gained  it  the 
appellation  of  Cockfpur  Thorn.  In  winter,  the  leaf 
buds  appear  large,  turgid,  and  have  a  bold  and  pleafant 
look  among  others  of  different  appearances.  In  I'um- 
rner,  this  tree  is  very  delightful.  The  leaves  are  oval, 
angular,  ferrated,  fmooth,  and  bend,  backwards.     They 

are 


C    R    A  97 

are  about  four  inches  long,  and  three  arid  a  half  broad  ; 
have  live  or  fix  pair  of  llrong  nerves  running  from  the 
midrib  to  the  border ;  and  die  to  a  brownifh  red  colour 
in  the  autumn.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  very  large 
umbels,  making  a  noble  ftiow,  in  May  ;  and  are  fuc- 
ceeded  by  large  fruit;  of  a  bright  red  colour,  which  have 
a  good  effect  in  the  winter.  It  will  bear  a  very  moift 
Ctuation. 

The  principal  Varieties  of  this  fpccies  are,  Thfe  Cock' 
fpur  Ha'x-thorn  with  many  therms  ;  tiie  Cock/pur  Hawthorn 
with  fio  thorn  ;  t\\t  Cockjpur 'x-ith  eatable  fruit.  The  lat- 
ter was  fent  me,  favs  Hanijury,  from  America  with 
that  name,  and  1  have  raifed  fome  trees  from  the  feed  ; 
but  they  have  not  yet  produced  any  fruit,  fo  that  I  can- 
not pretend  to  fay  how  tar  it  may  be  defirabie  ;  though 
I  have  been  informed  it  is  relilhed  in  America  by  fome 
of  the  inhabitants  there. 

7.  Gooseberry-leaved  Virginia  Hav/t^orn. 
This  fpecies  grows  to  about  feven  or  eight  feet  high. 
The  branches  are  {lender,  and  clofely  fet  with  fharp 
thorns.     The  leaves  are  cuneiform,  oval,  ferrated,  and 

.hairy  underneath.  The  flowers  are  fmall,  and  of  a 
white  colour  :  They  are  produced  from  the  fides  of  the 
branches,  about  the  end  of  May  ;  and  are  fucceeded  by 
yellow  fruit,  which  ripens  late  in  autumn. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  this,  called  the  CarolinaUawihorn^ 
which  has  longer  and  whiter  leaves,  larger  flowers  and 
fruit,  and  n?>  thorns. 

8.  Green-leaved  Vircikia  Hawthorn.  The 
fteiti  and  branches  of  this  fpecies  are  altogether  deftitute 
of  thorns.  The  leaves  are  lanceolate,  oval,  nearly  tri- 
lobate, ferrated,  fmooth,  and  green  on  both  fides.  1  he 
flowers  are  white,  moderately  large,  come  out  the  end 
of  May,  and  are  fucceeded  by  a  loundifh  fruit,  which 
will  be  ripe  htc  in  the  autumn. 

The  refpe£>ive  fpecies  are  all  propagated  by  fow- 
ing  of  the  feeds  ;  and  the  varieties  aie  continued  by 
budding  them  upon  ftock-'  of  the  White  Thorn.  I  his 
latter  method  is  generally  pia(^\ifed  for  all  the  forts  ; 
though,  when  good  feeds  can  be  procured,  the  hrgeft 
and  moil  beautiful  rlants  are  railed  that  way.  1.  In 
order  to  raiie  them  from  leeds,  let  thele  be  fown  fcou 
after  thev  are  ripe,  in  beds  of  frelh,  light,  rich  earth. 

Vol.  II,  H  i-ct 


<)8  C    ^    A 

Let  alleys  he  left  between  the  beds,  for  the  convenience 
of  weeding,  and  let  the  feeds  be  covered  over  with  iinc 
mould,  about  an  inch  deep.  The  fummer  foll6v;ing, 
the  beds  mufl:  he  kept  clean  from  weeds,  and  probably 
fome  few  plants  will  appear:  But  rtiis  is  not  common 
in  any  of  the  forts ;  foj;  they  generally  lie  till  the  fecond 
fpring  after  fowing  before  tliey  come  up.  At  the  time 
they  make  their  appearance  they  muft  be  watered,  if 
the  weather  proves  dry  ;  and  this  fhould  be  occalionally 
repeated  all  fummer.  They  fhould  alio  be  conftantly 
kept  clean  from  weeds  ;  and  in  the  autumn  the  Iboitgeft 
may  be  drawn  out,  and  fet  in  the  nurfery  "round,  a 
foot  afunder,  in  rows  that  are  two  feet  dittant  fiotii 
each  other;  while  the  we^-keft  may  ren'ain  until  an- 
other year.  During  the  time  they  are  in  the  nurfery, 
the  ground  between  the  rows  fhould  he  dug  every^ 
winter,  and  the  weeds  conflantlv  hoed  down  in  the 
fummer;  and  this  is  all  the  trouble  they  will  require 
until  they  are  planted  out  for  go<  d,  which  may  be  in 
two,  three,  or  more  yeais,  at  thepleafure  of  the  owner, 
or  according  to  the  purnofes  for  which  they  are  wanted. 
2.  Thefe  trees  art  eafily  propagated  by  budding  alfo  ; 
they  will  all  readily  take  on  one  another  ;  but  the  ufual 
ilocks  are  thofe  of  the  Common  r  awthorn  la  order 
to  have  thefe  the  heft  for  the  purpofe,  the  haws  fhould 
be  got  from  the  largeft  trees,  fuch  as  have  the  feweft 
thorns  and  largeft  leaves.  After  they  are  come  up,  and 
have  ftood  one  year  in  the  ictd  bed,  the  firongetl:  ftiould 
be  planted  out  in  the  nurfery,  a  foot  a: under,  and  two 
feet  diflant  in  the  rows ;  and  the  Jecond  lummer  after, 
many  of  them  will  be  fit  for  working,  i  he  end  of 
July  is  the  beil:  time  for  thi«;  bifinefs;  and  cloudy 
■weather,  night  and  morning,  are  always  preferable  to 
tlie  heat  of  the  dav.  Having  \v<,rked  all  the  different 
forts  into  thefe  ftocks.  they  m  ;y  be  kt  alone  until  the 
latter  end  of  September  when  the  bafs  matting  fhould 
betaken  off.  In  the  winter  the  giound  between  the 
rows  fhould  bedug  and  nv?he  fpnng  the  Itock  fhould 
be  headed  about  half  ?  foot  ?bove  the  i')ud.  he  young 
flioo  s  the  flocks  wil'  alv  a^  s  attempt  to  p  t  out,  fhould 
be  as  conflint'y  ruhbed  off,  for  thefe  would  in  pro- 
portion fU've  the  hud,  and  flop  its  proprefs.  With 
this  care,  feverai  of  the  forts  have  been  known  to  fhoot 

fix 


C    R    A  9^ 

fi^  feet  by  the  autumn  ;  and  as  they  win  be  liable  to  be 
blown  out  of  their  lockets  by  the  high  winds  which 
often  happen  in  the  fummer,  they  Ihould  be  flightly 
tied  to  the  top  of  the  ftock  that  is  left  on  for  the  pur- 
pofe,  and  this  will  help  to  preferve  them. 


CUPRESS    US. 


LiNNEANClafs  and  Order,  Monoecia  Alonadelphia : 
Male  flowers  containing  four  ftamens  connefted  at  the 
bale,  and  female  flowers  containing  manv  piftils  ;  the 
males  being  difpofed  in  oval  catkins ;  and  the  females, 
colle£1:ed  in  roundifh  cones  upon  the  fame  plant. 
There  are  five  Species  (one  of  them  lately  difcovered 
in  Japan)  : 

1.  Cupre'ssus  Sempervi'refis :  The  Common  Cy- 
press; an  evergreen  tree  i  native  of  Italy,  Spain,  Por- 
tugal and  Crete. 

2.  Cupre'ssus  Thyd'des :  The  American  Cypress; 
or  the  Arbor  ViT^-LiKE  Cypress^  or  the  Small 
Blue-berried  Cypress  ;  an  evergreen  tree  or  Jhrub  ; 
native  of  Maryland  and  Canada. 

3.  Cupre'ssus  Juniperoi'dcs :  The  African  Cy- 
press, or  the  JuNiPER-LiKE  Cypre?s,  or  the  Cap£ 
Cypress  ;  a  deciduous  tree  or  Jhrub  ;  native  of  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope. 

4.  Cupre'ssus Dzy?."f^fl;  TheDFCiDuous  Cypress; 
a  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  '^'orth  America  : 

I.  The  Common  Cypress.  ^  here  are  two  ftri king 
Faricties  of  this  plant  (.Miller  makes  them  two  diftindt 
Species)  ;  namely. 

The  Upright  or  Feniale  Cyprefs  ;  and 

The  Spreading  or  Male  Cvprefs. 

There  is  alfo  a  third  Fonety  (v.hich  the  fame  pro* 
feflional  writer  conflders  likewiie  as  a  diftindl  fpecies)  ; 
namely. 

The  Small-fruited  Cvprefs. 

The  Upright  Cyprefs  is  a  moft  elegant  plant,  and, 
Jiotwithftanding  it  has  of  late  years  been  fomev?hat 

H  Q,  un- 


100  C    U    ? 

unfaihlonable,  it  certainly  merits  a  place  amongft  ar^ 
fiatmntal  eyergreens.  Its  conical,  or  rather  fomewhat 
obelifcal,  form  makes  an  agreeable  variety  with  fuller 
headed  plants.  It  afpires  to  a  conliderable  height, 
though  we  believe  it  feldom  fwells  to  a  large  girt. 
However,  Evelyn  and  Hanbury  fpcak  of  this  kind 
of  Cyprefs  as  a  timber  tree;  but  both  of  them  feem  to 
give  preference  to 

The  Spreading  Cyprefs.  This  grows  with  a  fuller 
and  lefs  regular  head  than  the  upright  fort.  Miller 
tells  us,  that  in  the  Levant  this  is  the  common  timber  j 
and  recommends  the  planting  of  it  in  England  very 
ftrongly ;  efpecially  upon  hot,  fandy,  or  gravelly  foi's. 

The  Stnal  -fruited Cyprefs  is  ftill  more  fpreading  than 
the  other,  and  produces  its  boughs  in  an  irregular  man- 
ner. If  it  is  not  crowded  by  other  trees,  and  is  left  to 
nature,  it  will  be  feathered  from  the  top  to  the  bottom. 
It  will  grow  to  about  the  height  of  the  Common 
Cyprefs,  and  is  a  fort  that  looks  well  if  planted  iingly 
on  grafs  plats,  he.  as  well  as  when  aflifling  to  form 
«lumps,  or  larger  quarters  of  evergreens. 

2.  American  Cypress.  1  his  is  the loweft  grower 
of  all  the  forts  with  us  i  though  in  America,  where  it 
grows  naturally,  it  arrives  to  timber,  which  ferves  for 
many  excellent  purpofes.  T  he  talleft  of  thefe  trees 
feldom  rife  much  higher  than  fifteen  feet;  and  as  this 
tree  is  increafed  by  cuttings,  thofe  plants  raifed  this 
way  feldom  rife  higher  than  about  nine  or  ten  feet. 
The  branches  Hand  two  ways,  and  are  pretty  numerous ; 
and  the  tree  natu rally  forms  itfelf  into  a  regular  head. 
The  leaves  of  this  fort  are  imbricated,  like  the  Arbor 
Vita,  though  fmall,  and  are  of  a  browner  kind  of  green 
than  the  Common  Cyprefs.  The  fruit  is  very  Imall, 
and  of  a  blue  colour,  and  will  be  produced  in  great 
plenty  all  over  the  plant,  Thev  are  of  the  fize  of  the 
juniper  berry,  and  much  refemble  it ;  though  they  are 
cones,  and  like  the  other  fpecies  of  this  genus,  but  much 
fmaller.  W  hen  thefe  plants  are  raifed  from  feeds,  they 
wll  afpire  to  a  greater  height,  tfpecir.lly  if  planted  in  a 
nioift  foil;  but  thofe  raifed  by  cuttings  generally  have 
the  appearance  of  Ih'ubs.  1  hev  are  all.  however  very 
beautiful,  and  greatly  embellidi  thole  parts  of  the  ever- 
green plantations  where  they  are  ftatioiied. 

3.  Afrx* 


C    U  101 

3.  African  Cypress.  The  branches  of  this  fpecies 
»re  numerous,  fleiider,  and  fpread  them  (elves  all  around. 
The  leaves  are  narrow,  awl-'hapeJ,  about  an  inch  long, 
of  a  li^ht  green  colour,  and  i^row  oppolxte  to  each  other 
on  the  branches.  The  HovveiS  come  out  fro.n  the  lides 
of  the  branches,  like  the  Com. non  Cvprefs,  and  they 
arc  fucceeded  by  black  fruit  i  but  t.<e  feedi  ai:ver  ripen 
in  England. 

The  method  of  propac  ativg  the  Common  Cyprefs 
is  from  feeds  fown  in  a  warm  border,  or  well  i^eltered 
beds,  of  light  fandy  loam,  near  hair  an  inch  deep,  in  the 
month  of  Alarcii ;  and  by  the  beginning  of  May  the 
plants  will  be  up.  After  they  have  come  up,  if  the 
fummer  (hould  not  prove  very  dry,  they  will  require 
little  watering  i  and  even  in  the  greateil  drought  twice 
a  week  will  be  futlicient  for  them,  provided  it  be  done 
in  the  evenings  This  is  the  only  care  they  will  re- 
quire the  iirfl  fummer,  except  being  kept  clean  from 
weeds.  In  the  v\'inter,  if  the  place  where  they  are  fown 
be  tolerably  well  Iheltered,  tliey  will  Hand  it  very  well, 
though  it  ihould  prove  I'everc  ;  but  where  the  lituation 
is  not  well  iheltered  by  plantations  to  break  the  violence 
of  the  frolly  black  winds,  they  muil  be  fcreened,  other- 
wife  many  will  be  loft.  It  is  the  black  frofls,  attended 
by  high  winds,  which  will  deftroy  thefe  plants  ;  fo  that 
"n'here  there  is  not  ihelter  enough  to  break  their  edge, 
the  beds  Ihoold  be  hooped  over,  and  covered  with  mats 
durmg  that  fevere  weather.  The  enfuing  fummer  the 
plants  may  remdn  undillurbed,  when  they  will  require 
no  watering,  and  no  farther  care  except  weeding.  The 
fpri ng following,  being  then  two  years  old,  they  fhould 
be  fet  out  in  the  nurfery,  exa«f\ly  at  two  feet  fquare. 
In  taiiuig  them  out  of  tne  feed  bed,  fome  earth  Ihould 
be  taken  with  the  roots.  The  latter  end  of  March  is 
the  moll  proper  time  for  this  work;  and  if  the  weather 
ihould  prove  dry  and  cold,  as  it  often  happens,  the 
March  winds  blowing,  the  work  mufl  be  deferred  till 
rainy  or  cloudy  weather ;  for  without  thefe  precautions, 
you  will  rind  this  a  difficult  plant  to  remove.  After 
they  are  planted  out  in  the  nurfery,  they  may  be  now 
and  then  watered  in  dry  weather,  kept  clean  from  weeds, 
and  thus  may  ftand  till  they  are  of  a  fui^cient  riae  to 

H  ,3  be 


Y(W  CUP 

be  planted  out.  They  will  grow  in  almoil  any  folli 
but  above  all  affeft  fandy  gravelly  ground. 

With  regard  to  the  African  and  the  American  Cyprefs, 
tht  feeds  Ihould  be  fov  n  in  pots  or  boxes.  We  receive 
them  from  abroad  :  7  hey  are  very  fmall,  and  feldom 
come  up  before  the  fecond  fpring  \  fo  that  there  vvill  be 
lefs  danger  of  their  being  loll  if  they  are  fown  in  pots 
or  boxes,  which  may  be  fet  in  the  Ihade  in  fummer, 
and  removed  into  well  fhelteied  places  during  the 
winter.  In  the  fpring  the  plants  will  come  up ;  and 
after  that  the  Elue-berried  Cyprefs  may  have  the  fame 
treatment  as  the  youig  feedlings  of  the  Common  fort. 
"W^ith  refpecl  to  the  Cape  Cyprefs,  the  plants  mull  be 
fet  in  pots,  to  be  houied  in  winter,  until  they  arc  grown 
to  be  a  yard  high.  When  they  are  turned  out  into  the 
open  air,  they  lliould  have  a  dry,  warm  foil,  and  a  well 
(heltered  place,  and  even  thefe  will  not  enfure  their 
fafety  ;  fo  that  whoever  is  delirous  of  having  thefe  trees 
in  his  plantations,  Ihould  have  fome  wooden  fconces: 
made,  to  cover  them  in  froily  weather;  and  if  this  is 
pbferved  until  they  are  grown  of  a  tolerable  fize,  there 
is  no  doubt  but  they  vvill  live,  in  a  warm  v/ell  ihekered 
place,  through  our  common  winters. 

4.  The  jJeciduous  Cypress  will  grow  to  be  near 
fixty  feet  high,  if  Rationed  in  a  place  fuitable  t-o  its 
nature.  It  is  very  hardy  in  refpect  to  cold  ;  and  a-lhare 
of  the  m-oiftefl  part  of  the  plantation  rouil  be  allotted 
it.  In  Viiginia  and  feveral  parts  of  America,  where 
this  tree  is  a  native,  it  is  a  real  aquatic  -,  being  found 
growing  to  a  very  large  fize  in  places  wholly  covered 
with  water ;  and  with  us,  if  planted  in  watery  places,  by 
the  edges  of  rivers,  ponds,  fprings,  &c.  it  will  be  more 
luxuriant,  and  will  proportionally  rife  to  a  grea,ter 
heip,ht  and  bulk,  than  if  planted  in  a  dry  foil.  ThiS  tree 
in  the  fummer  has  a  little  the  refemblance  of  an  ever- 
green, and  the  leaves  have  a  pleafingeffe£l,  appearing  in 
fome  refpeft  like  fome  forts  of  the  Acacias  ;  and  thefe 
are  the  chief  inducements  for  its  admiliion  into  the 
pleafure  ground. 

This  fp.ecies  may  be  propagated  from  feeds  in  the 
{ame  manner  as  the  Common  Cyprefs  ;  alfo  from  cut- 
tings planted  in  Otflober  in  a  moid  fandy  foil.     Many 

of 


CUP  103 

of  them  will  grcv  ;  though  a  general  crop  can  feldom 
be  obtained  ;  and  thev  ihoul ".  he  kept  clean  riom  vveeds 
the  fummer  following,  as  well  as  the  lummer  after  that. 
In  the  autumn,  or  any  pan  of  t!ie  winier.  tiic;y  Uu  uld 
be  planted  out  iii  the  nuiicry  ;  anil,  if  they  are  to  {land 
there  a  confiderable  rune,  they  ihould  he  allowed  a  good 
diftance;  tor  thy  will  grow,  with  proper  care,  when 
removed  at  a  large  (izc.  if  any  part  of  the  nuilery 
ground  is  nioiller  t.ian  the  other,  they  muft  have  a  Ihare 
of  it.  The  ground  ihould  be  coi.ftantly  dug  between 
the  rows  every  winter,  the  weeds  lioed  down  in  fum- 
mer and  when  planted  out,  thefe  trees  fhould  have 
moift  places,  in  confequence  of  what  has  been  before 
obfcrved. 


CYNANCHUM, 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pentandrla  Dlgynla : 
Each,  flower  contains  hve  males  and  two  females :  There 
are  fourteen  Species  j  moft  of  thein  climbing  :  Three 
are  fufficiently  hardy  for  this  climate, 

1.  C'i,idncJ)uin  AcuUim  :  The  Acute-leavf.d  Cy- 
NANCHuM,  or  the  Acute  leaved  Montpelier 
ScAMMONY  ;  an  hctbaceous  climley;  native  of  the  South 
pf  '  urope. 

2-  Cynd nchiitn  Monfpeli'acum  :  The  Round-LEAVED 
Cynantchum,  or  Round  leaved  Montpelier 
Sc AMMoNY  ;  an  herbaceous  climber ;  native  of  Spain  and 
^he  v^ourh. of  France. 

3  Cynunchum  Subero'fum  :  The  Carolina  Cy- 
NANXHUM,  or  the  Carolina  Pe:<i'ploca  j  a  ligneous 
(limber;  native  of  Carolina  and  other  parts  of  America, 

I.  i  he  Acute-leaved  Cynanchum.  Thcrootis 
ilrong,  creeping,  and  fpreads  itfelf  to  a  confiderable 
diftance.  1  he  italks  are  herbaceous,  twift  about  every- 
thing that  is  near  them,  will  grow  to  be  fix  feet  long, 
t)ut  always  die  to  the  ground  in  the  autumn,  and  frefh 
ones  are  put  forth  from  the  roots  in  the  fpring.  The 
leaves  are  oblong,  heart-ibaped,  acute-pointed,  fmooth, 

H  4  and 


104  G    y    K 

and  grow  oppofite  by  pairs  on  long  footftalks.  The 
flowers  come  out  from  the  wings  of  the  leaves  in  fmall 
bunches  ;  the\  are  of  a  dirty  white  colour,  appear  in 
June  and  July,  but  are  not  facceeded  by  goc^  feeds  ill 
our  gardens.  This  plant,  on  being  wounded>  emits  a 
milky  juice, 

2.  Round-leavedCynanchum.  The  root  of  this 
fpecies  is  large,  thin,  juicy,  and  fprejds  itfelf  to  a  con- 
jiderable  diftance.  The  {talks  are  herbaceous,  and  twine 
to  fix  or  feven  feet  high  about  whatever  is  near  them. 
The  leaves  are  broad,  reniform,  roundifh,  and  grow 
pppofite,  on  long  footftalks.  The  flowers  come  out 
from  the  wings  of  the  leaves,  in  fmall  bunches  ;  they 
are  of  a  bad  white  colour,  appear  in  June  and  July,  and 
are  rarely  fucceeded  by  good  feeds  in  our  gardens. 
The  ftalks  die  to  the  ground  in  the  autumn,  and  frelh 
ones  arife  again  in  the  fpring.  On  wounding  any  part 
of  this  plant,  a  milky  juice  immediately  flows. 

3.  Carolina  Cynanckum.  The  llalks  of  this 
fpecies  are  flender,  ligneous,  ihrubby,  and  will  twift 
about  any  thing  to  the  height  of  about  feven  feet. 
They  are  hairy,  and  their  lower  part  is  covered  with  a 
thick,  fungous,  cloven,  cork-like  bark.  The  leaves  are 
oval,  hca  r-fViaped,  pointed,  and  grow  oppofite  at  the 
joints,  on  long  hairy  footftalks.  The  flowers  come  out 
from  the  wings  of  the  leaves,  in  fmall  bunches.  They 
are  greenifh  on  their  firrt  appearance,  but  die  away  to 
a  ba  i  purple.  They  exhibit  themfelves  in  July  and 
Au^uft  ;  but  are  not  fucceeded  by  good  feeds  in  our 
gardens. 

This  fort  is  propa^gated  by  laying  down  the  young 
llioots  as  they  advance  in  the  fummer,  and  covering 
them  over  with  lome  fine  mould.  Thefe  will  foon  put 
out  roots,  by  the  autumn  will  be  good  plants,  and  may 
then  be  removed  to  the  places  where  they  are  defigned 
to  remain.  I  his  fpecies  is  rather  tender;  and  the  foil 
in  which  it  is  planted  fhoald  be  naturally  dry,  warm, 
light,  and  fandy,  and  the  fituation  well  defended. 
Being  thus  Rationed,  it  will  live  abroad,  and  continue 
for  many  years  ;  but  if  the  foil  is  moill,  rich,  and  ill 
defended,  the  chance  will  be  very  great  but  it  will  be 
dciiroytd  the  firft  winter- 

The  firft  two  forts  are  exceedingly  hardy,  will  grow 

in 


C    Y    N  los 

5n  any  foil  or  Situation,  and  will  overrun  any  fmall 
plants  that  are  near  them.  Their  fituation,  therefore, 
ihould  be  among  luch  trees  as  have  ftrength  enough  to 
^dmit  their  embraces  ;  and  their  propagation  is  by  cut- 
ting the  roots  in  the  autumn.  Every  cut  will  grow; 
and  when  planted,  will  call  for  no  trouble  except  keep- 
ing them  clear  from  weeds,  \yhen  they  iirft  ihoot  up  in 
the  fpring. 


C    Y    T    I    S    U    S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Diadelphla  Decandrla: 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female ;  the 
ynales  nfing  in  two  divifions :  There  are  fourteen 
Species;  five  of  which  afford  confiderable  ornament 
Xo  the  Englifh  garden- 

1.  Cy'iijus  Sejjilifdlius:  The  Sessile-leaved  Cy- 
Tisus  (or  Trefoil  Tree,  or  BaseTreeTrefoil), 
or  Cytisus  Secundus  Clusii,  or  the  Smooth 
Round-leaved  Cytisus  ;  a  deciduous Jhiub -y  native 
of  France,  Italy,  and  Spain. 

2.  Cy'tifus  Ni'gricans :  The  Black  'Cytisus  ;  or 
the  Blackish  Smooth  Cytisus  ;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  ; 
native  of  Auftria,  Bohemia,  Italy,  and  Spain. 

3.  Cy'tifus  Jujiri'acus:  The  Tartarian  Cytisus  ; 
or  the  Austrian  Cytisus;  a  low  deciduous  Jhrub\ 
native  of  Auftria,  Siberia,  and  Italy. 

4.  Cy'tifus  Labu'rr.um  :  The  LABURNUM  ;  a  deciduous 
tree ;  native  of  Switzerland,  Savoy,  and  moft  parts  of 
Europe. 

5.  Cy'tifus  Hirfu'tus:  The  Evergreen  Cytisus  ;  or, 
the  EvergreenCytisus  of  Naples  ;  or  the  Italian 
Cytisus  with  hairy  leaves,  an  evergreen  ^rub  ; 
native  of  Italy,  Spain,  Auftria,  and  Siberia. 

I.  The  Sessile-leaved  Cytisus  wjU  grow  to  the 
height  of  about  five  or  fix  feet.  The  branches  are 
numerous,  ereft,  very  brittle,  and  covered  over  with  a 
fmooth  brown  bark.  The  leaves  are  fmall,  and  of  a 
fine  green :    They  are  nearly  of  an  oval  figure,  and 

grow 


io6  C    Y    T 

grow  by  threes  on  the  twigs  ;  on  fome  branches  they 
iit  quite  clofe,  on  others  they  grow  on  very  ihort  foot- 
l^alks.  The  flowers  grow  at  the  ends  of  the  branches, 
in  fhort  fpikes :  They  are  of  a  fine  yellow,  come  out 
the  beginning  of  June,  and  when  in  full  blow  the  Ihrub 
will  appear  almoll:  covered  with  them.  The  feeds  ufu- 
ally  ripen  in  Auguft. 

2.  Black  Cvtisus  will  arrive  to  about  the  height 
of  the  former,  and  naturally  divides  into  many  branches. 
The  bark  is  brown,  and  the  young  Ihoots  are  or  a 
greenifh  red.  '  ■.  he  leaves' refenible  I  refoil :  They  are 
ihiooth,  and  grow  three  together  on  brownilh  foot- 
flalks  ;  the  fulioles  are  of  an  oblong  oval  figure,  and 
their  upper  furface  is  of  a  darkgreen,  but  they  are  paler 
underneath.  I  he  flowers  are  produced  in  long,  ere6\:^ 
clofe  fpikes,  at  the  ends  of  the  branches ;  They  are  of 
a  beautiful  yellow  colour,  come  out  in  July,  and  vvheii 
in  full  blovv  make  a  fine  appearance.  The  feeds  ripen 
jn  the  autumn.  "« 

3.  Tartarian  Cytjsus.  The  flalks  are  flirubby, 
branching,  green,  and  grow  to  three  or  four  feet  high. 
The  leaves  are  oval,  oblong,  fmodth,  and  of  a  whitjih 
green  colour.  The  flowers  come  out  in  clofe  heads 
from  the  ends' of  the  branches,  in  May:  They  are  of  a 
light  yellow  colour,  and  have  a  duller  of  leaves  under 
them  i  tliey  arc  fomctimes  fucceedcd  by  fhort  woolly 
podsj  containing  the  feeds. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  this  fpecies,  with  naked  flalks, 
fmallcr  leaves  and  flowers,  ratlier  earlier  in  the  fpring, 
ufually  called  the  Siraimi  Cyti/us. 

4.  The  Laburnum  is  a  large  growing  plant:  It 
will  afplre  to  the  height  of  near  forty  feet,  and  is  one  of 
the  ir.ofl  beautiful  trees  our  gardens  aff^ord.  It  will 
form  itfelf  into  a  fine  head;  its  branches  are  fmooth, 
ot  a  pale  green  colour,  and  pofl^elfed  of  a  few  grayifli 
fpcts.  The  leaves  fland  by  threes  on  long  flendcr 
fooifialks:  Each  of  th^fe  is  ot)long  and  entire;  their 
upper  furface  is  fmooth,  and  of  a  fnining  green,  but 
their  under  furface  is  more  inclined  tp  be  downy. 
The  time  of  this  tree's  flowering  \i  May  ;  and  the  eflTeft 
can  hardly  be  conceived  which  it  will  have,  v^-hen'  it 
appears  covered  wuth  its  long  pcndulent  bunches  of 
flowerSj  of  a  delightful  vcllow.     Each  flower  that  help,s 

ta 


C    Y    T  TP7 

to  Gompofe  one  fet  is  tolerably  large  of  itfelf,  and  the 
common  {lalk  to  which  they  adhere  by  their  qwi\ 
feparate  footilalks  is  often  a  foot  or  more  in  length  ;  fo 
that  the  appearance  mull  be  mofl:  noble,  when  it  ex- 
hibits thefe  long  feries  of  flowers  hangmg  down  from 
almofl  every  part  of  the  whole  head  :  Hanbury  con- 
tinues, "  But  this  is  not  all  ;  the  timber  when  felled  is 
exceedingly  valuable.  It  will  arrive  in  bulk  in  proportion 
to  its  height;  and  the  timber  is  both  heavy  and  hard, 
and  of  a  fine  colour,  inclined  to  yellow.  The  very 
branches  of  this  tree  are  fo  ponderous  as  to  fink  m 
water.  It  polifhcs  extremely  well,  and  is  (o  much  like 
to  green  ebony,  that  it  is  called  by  the  French,  EZ/ofiy 
cf  the  Alps,  where  the  tree  grows  naturally.  And  as 
the  timber  is  fo  valuable  for  many  forts  of  rich  furni- 
ture, this  Ihould  aroufe  the  timber  planter's  attention ; 
for  it  will  grow  to  be  a  timber  tree  of  more  than  a  yard 
in  girt,  in  almoft  any  poor  and  forry  foil,  where  other 
trees  will  hardly  grow,  let  the  fituation  be  what  it  will; 
And  how  enchantingly  ornamental  mufl  large  quarters 
or  clumps  of  thefe  trees  appear,  either  by  the  borders 
of  other  woods,  or  in  parks,  and  at  the  fame  time  the 
expeftation  of  the  timber  crop  retained  !" 

There  arc  fome  other  forts  of  Laburnums,  of  equal 
or  more  bsauty  than  the  preceding :  One  is  called  the 
Scotch  Laburnum'^,  another  the  Italian.  The  leaves  of 
thefe  are  larger,  and  the  bunches  of  flowers  longer; 
and  the  individual  flowers  of  which  the  bunches  are 
f:ompofed  proportionally  larger.  There  is  alfo  another 
fort,  with  fmaller  leaves,  and  bunches  longer  than  the 
common,  which  difference  it  always  preferves  from 
feeds ;  and  thefe  being  planted  among  the  common  fort, 
will  afford  the  greater  variety. 

One  method  of  propagation  is  common  to  all 
thefe  forts  :  It  is  to  be  performed  bo.h  by  feeds  and 
cuttings.  I.  When  by  feeds,  common  garden  mould, 
■when  dug,  and  cleared  from  the  roots  of  all  weeds,  will  do 
for  their.reception.  They  Ihould  be  Town  in  the  fpring, 
in  beds  neated  up,  about  half  an  'nch  deep,  and  in  about 
fix  weeks  ti.e  young  plants  will  appear.     Nothing  more 

*  This  reaches  a  timber  fise  in  Scotland.  The  heart  is  of  a 
beautiful  brown  culour,  and  dole  texture. 

/  will 


xo8  C    Y    T 

will  be  nccefTarv  than  keepinfr  them  clean  from  weeds 
during  the  lummer,  onlels  the  weather  proves  very 
dry;  if  it  does,  a  little  watering  loinetunes  will  be 
proper.  The  fpring  foiiowiiig,  the  Itiibuynums  fliouM 
be  planted  out  in  the  nurlery  ;  but  the  other  forts 
fhould  iland  in  the  feed  bed  two  year?,  regain  flrength, 
before  they  are  taken  up.  Thefe  Uiould  be  planted  a 
foot  afunder,  and  two  feet  diftant  in  the  rows  ;  but  the 
Laburnums  cuj^ht  to  have  a  rathgr  greater  difiance, 
efpecially  if  they  are  defigned  to  be  trained  up  for 
ilandards.  2.  Another  method  of  increaling  thefe  lorts 
is  by  cuttings.  October  is  the  bell  month  for  the 
work;  and  the  cuttings  may  be  planted  either  a  foot 
afunder,  and  two  feet  diilant  in  the  rows,  fo  that  they 
need  not  be  reuK.^-ed  till  they  are  taken  up  for  good  ; 
or  they  may  be  fet  very  t!:ick,  and  thofe  which  live 
taken  up  the  winter  fciiowing,  and  planted  out  in  the 
nurfery  wav,  at  diftances  wide  in  proportion  to  the 
time  they  are  to  {land.  It  will  bear  a  very  moift  iitu- 
ation, 

5.  TheEvEi».ORFEN  CvTistJs.  This  fhrub  is  natu- 
rally of  an  upright  growth^  and  its  common  height  is 
abouc  fix  or  i'cven  feet.  It  may  be  trained  up  to  3 
fmgle  ilem,  for  two  three,  or  four  feet  high,  and  will 
naturally  fend  out  many  branches,  which  will  form 
themlclves  into  a  fine  head.  The  bark  on  the  ftem 
is  of  a  gray  colour ;  the  branches  alio  are  gray,  with  a 
green  call  at  a  dillancej  and  many  of  them  will  have 
the  appearance  of  being  channelled,  the  bottom  of  the 
grooves  being  of  a  dulkv  g'^^^'^i  but  their  upper  edges 
white.  The  younger  ihoots  are  green  and  Iheaked, 
and  their  furface  is  hairy.  Hie  leaves  alio  have  this 
property,  and  flan  J  three  upon  a  (hort  footilalk.  1  hoy 
are  nearly  of  aii  oval  figure,  and  have  a  ftrong  midrib 
running  the  whole  lengtli.  '1  hey  are  of  a  fine  green 
colour,  and  clotiie  the  Ihrub  with  great  beauty.  The 
tiovvers  are  of  a  clear  yellow  colour,  and  are  fhaped 
like  thole  of  the  other  forts:  They  appear  in  June, 
and  are  produced  iVom  the  fides  of  the  branches,  all 
over  the  Ihrub,  in  ihort  bunclies;  fo  that  its  golden 
liead  at  that  time  is  both  beautiful  ^no  ftriking-  Nei- 
tlier  is  June  the  only  time  of  its  flowering  ;  for  it  will 
v^rtcn  liovver  ajrair.  ::i  Odlobei-;  and,  if  the  winter  con- 
tinues 


C    Y    T  109 

tinues  open  and  mild,  it  will  fometimes  (hew  its  blof- 
foms  ia  November  and  December.  I  he  flowers  that 
appeared  in  June,  which  is  its  regular  time  of  blow, 
will  be  fiiccecded  by  fmall  hairy  pods,  in  wliich  the 
feeds  are  contained,  and  which  ripen  with  us  very  well 
in  the  autumn. 

This  fort  Ihould  be  propagated  by  feeds,  which 
fhould  be  fown  in  the  fpring,  and  managed  as  dire£led 
for  the  deciduous  forts  i  only  it  may  not  be  amifs  to 
obferve,  that  it  will  be  necelTary  to  plant  the  leedlings 
in  the  nuil'ery  when  they  have  ftood  one  year  in  the 
feed  bed.  llicy  Ihould  be  fet  about  a  toot  afunder,  in 
rows  at  two  feet  diftance  ;  a  d  liere  they  may  ftand  for 
about  two  years,  when  they  ihould  be  plaaied  out. 


DAPHNE. 


LlNNEAN  Claf^  and  Order,  O^andrla  Monody nia  : 
E^ch  flower  contains  eight  rubles  and  one  female :  '^I'here 
are  fifteen  Species  ;  eight  of  which  are  proper  for  our 
Koilcftion. 

1.  Daphne Meze'reum:  The  Mezereon,  or  Spurge 
Olive  ;  a  low  deciJuous  /hrub ',  native  of  Germany; 
and  has  been  difcovered  in  this  country  in  fome  woods 
near  Andover,  in  Haniplhire. 

2.  Da'phnc  Gnidkim  :  The  Flax-leaved  Daphne, 
or  Flax-leaved  THYMEF.fi'A;  ohvj diaduous pjiub\ 
native  of  Italy,  Spain,  and  about  Montpelicr. 

3.  Da'phne  (Itieo'riim  :  The Sfear-le aved DaphnE, 
or  the  Cneoru?.!  ;  or  the  CJlusier  Flowering 
Spear-leaved  Daphne  ;  a  very  lozv  decidum  Jhrub\ 
native  of  Switzerland,  Hungaiy,  the  Alps,  and  the 
Pyrenean  Mountains 

4.  Dd  hneTartomdira:  The  Oval-leaved Dafk* 
KE,  or  the  I'arto  rair  ;  or  Cj  uster  flower  no 
OVAL-i  eaveoDaPhnEj  a  very  Isw  deciduous  jbmb  i 
native  of  France  and  Italy, 

5.  Da'phnt 


ltd  D    A    P 

^.  Ddphm  AlpJna:  The  Alpine  Daphns  ;  or  thtT 
Alpine  CHAMELii.'A  ;  a  loiu  deciduous  firuh  \  native  of 
the  Alps,  Geneva, ^taly,  and  Auftria. 

6.  Da'phne  ThymeLc'a  :  The  Milkwort-LeaveD 
Daphne,  or  the  ThymeLjEA  -,  a  low  deciduous  Jkrub  \ 
native  of  Spain  and  the  South  of  France. 

7.  Ddphne  V'lllo'fa :  The  Hairy-leaved  Daphne, 
or  the  Small  Hairy  Portugal  Daphne  ,    a  very- 
low  deciduous  Jhruby  native  of  Spain  and  Portugal. 

8.  Da'phne  Laure'ola:  The  Spurge  Laurel,  or  the 
Evergreen  Daphne;  a  low  eUergrecn  Jhruh  ;  com- 
mon in  fome  parts  of  this  kingdom,  ahb  in  Switzerland 
and  France. 

I.  The  Mezereon.  Of  this  elegant  plant  there  are 
four  Varieties  :  i.  The  White.  2.  The  Pale  red-  3.  The 
Crimfon.  And,  4.  The  Purple  Jlowcring. — Hanbury 
is  very  Javilh  of  his  praife  of  thefe  fhrubs;  he  fays, 
**  They  have  each  every  perfeftion  to  recommend  them 
as  flov^rering  fhrubs.  In  the  flrft  place,  they  arc  of  low 
growth,  feldom  arifing  to  more  than  three  or  four  feet 
in  height,  and  therefore  are  proper  even  for  the  fmallell 
gardens.  In  the  next  place,  they  will  be  in  bloom  when 
few  trees,  efpecially  of  the  fhrubby  tribe,  prefent  their 
honours,  it  will  be  in  February,  nay,  fomctiraes  in 
January  ;  then  will  the  twigs  begarnilhed  with  flowers, 
all  around,  from  one  end  to  tlie  other.  Each  twig  has 
the  appearance  of  a  fpike  of  flowers  of  the  moft  con- 
fummate  luftre  ;  and  as  the  leaves  are  not  yet  out,  whe- 
ther you  behold  this  tree  near  or  at  a  diilance,  it  has  a 
inofl  enchanting  appearance.  But  this  is  not  all ;  the 
i'enlc  of  fmcHing  is  peculiarly  regaled  by  the  flowers  ; 
their  fpicy  fweetnefs  is  difFuicd  around,  and  the  air  is 
perfumed  with  their  odours  to  a  confidcrable  diflance. 
Many  flowers,  deemed  fweet,  are  not  liked  by  all ;  but 
the  agreeable  inoffenfive  fweetiiefs  of  the  Mezereon  iias 
ever  delighted  the  fenfe  of  Imelling,  whilfi:  the  luftre  of 
its  blow  has  feailed  tbe  eye.  Neither  is  this  the  only 
plealure  the  tree  bellows  ;  for  befidesthe  beauty  of  the 
leaves,  wiiich  come  out  after  the  flowers  are  fallen,  and 
which  are  of  a  ple?fant  green  colour  and  an  oblong 
figure,  it  will  be  full  of  red  berries  in  June,  Avhich  will 
continue  growing  till  the  auamin.  Of  thefe  berries 
the  birds  are  very  lend  \    fo  that  whoever  is  delighted 

with 


DAP  III. 

w\th  thoTe  fongflers.  (liouid  have  a  quantity  of  thein 
planted  all  over  the  outfidcs  of  his  wildernefs  quarters." 
Propagation'.  M  liis  ibrt  ripens  its  I'eeds  with  us, 
and  may  at  any  time  be  eafily  obtained,  if  they  are  fc- 
cured  from  birds-  Previous  therefore  to  fowing,  the 
healthiefl  and  moll  thriving  trees  of  the  White,  the 
Pale,  and  the  Deep  Red  forts  (hould  be  marked  out; 
and  as  foon  as  the  berries  begin  to  alter  from  green, 
they  mult  be  coveicd  with  nets,  to  fecure  them  from 
the  birds,  which  would  otherwife  devour  th  m  all. 
'I'he  berries  will  be  ripe  in  July;  and  due  obl'ervance 
muft  be  had  to  pick  them  up  as  they  fall  from  the  trees, 
and  to  keep  the  forts  feparate.  As  foon  as  they  are  all. 
fallen,  or  you  have  enough  for  your  purpole,  they  may 
then  be  fovvn.  The  bell  foil  for  thefe  plants  is  a  good 
fat  black  earth,  fuch  as  is  found  in  kitchen  gardens  that 
have  been  well  manuied  and  managed  for  many  years. 
In  fuch  foil  as  this  they  will  not  only  coiriC  up  better, 
but  will  grow  to  a  greater  height  than  in  any  other. 
No  particular  regard  need  be  paid  to  the  irtuatiun  ;  for 
as  this  tree  is  a  native  of  the  northern  parts  of  Europe, 
it  will  grow  in  a  north  border,  and  fiourifh  there  as 
Well  as  in  a  fouth  ;  nav,  if  there  be  any  difference,  the 
north  border  is  more  eligible  than  the  fouth.  The 
ground  being  made  fine,  and  cleared  irom  roots  of  all  forts, 
tiie  feeds  mould  be  Ibwn,  hardly  half  an  inch  deep. 
The  mould  beii.g  riddled  over  rhem  that  deptli,  let  the 
beds  be  neated  up  and  thev  will  want  no  other  attention 
until  the  fpnng  1  hefe  feeds  will  fometimes  remain  in 
the  ground  two  years  ;  but  lor  tht^.  moil  part  they  come 
■Up  tne  fpring  afrer  fowing,  a  id  the  fee^hngs  will  re- 
quire no  other  care  during  the  fummer  than  weeduig, 
and  gentle  ware  ing  in  dry  weather  Att'^r  they  have 
been  in  the  feed  bed  one  year,  the  Itrongeft  may  be 
drawn  our,  anJ  planted  in  the  nurfery,  to  make  roo;a 
for  the  otlicrs  ;  though  if  they  do  not  come  up  very 
clofc,  It  woiitd  b  as  well  ro  It  tnem  remain  in  the 
feed  bed  un^ii  the  fccond  autumn  :  vvhtn  ti.ey  ihould 
betaken  up  with  care,  and  r  lanted  in  beds  a  a  foot 
alun..er  each  way.  1  his  will  be  diitance  en  -ugh  lor 
th  fc  low  growing  Ihrubs  October  is  the  be  montU 
for  planting  them  out  finaMy  ;  for  dlthoug.i  they  uill 
grow  if  removed  any  time  between  then  and  fpiing,  yet 

that 


rt»  DAP 

that  will  certainly  he  a  more  proper  ^cafon  than  when 
they  are  In  full  blow.  Such  is  the  culture  of  this  fhrub. 
The  other  fpecies  of  this  genus  require  a  different 
management. 

2.  Flax-leaved  Daphke  feldom  grows  higher 
than  three  feet.  The  branches  are  very  (lender,  and 
ornamented  with  narrow,  fpear-fiiaped,  pointed  leaves, 
much  like  thofe  of  the  Common  Flax.  The  flowers 
are  produced  in  panicles,  at  the  ends  of  the  branches : 
They  are  fmall,  come  out  in  June,  but  are  rarely  fuc- 
ceeded  by  feeds  in  England. 

3.  Spear-leaved  Daphne,  orCNEORUM.  This 
rJfes  with  a  (hrubby,  branching  ftalk,  to  about  a  foot  or 
a  foot  and  a  half  high.  The  leaves  are  narrow,  fpear- 
fiiaped,  and  grow  irregularly  on  the  branches.  The 
flowers  are  produced  in  cluflers,at  the  ends  of  the  little 
twigs  :  They  make  their  appearance  in  March,  are  of 
%  purple  colour,  and  polTefied  of  a  fragrance  little 
inferior  to  that  of  the  Mczerean;  but  they  are  feldom 
fucceeded  by  feeds  in  England. 

4.  Oval-leaved  Daphne,  or  Tartonraire. 
This  rifes  with  a  woody  ftalk  to  the  height  of  about 
two  feet.  The  branches  are  numerous,  irregular, 
tough,  and  covered  with  a  iigiit  brown-coloured  bark. 
The  leaves  are  oval,  very  fmall,  foft  to  the  touch,  and 
Ihining.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  clufters  from, 
the  fides  ottheftalks:  They  are  white,  come  out  in 
June,  and  are  fuccceded  by  roundifli  berries,  which 
feldom  ripen  in  England.  This  fort  Ihould  have  a  dry 
foil  and  a  warm  lituation. 

5.  The  Alpine  Daphne,  or  ChameL^a,  will 
grow  to  the  height  of  about  a  yard.  The  leaves  are 
fpear-fhaped,  obtufe,  and  hoary  underneath.  The 
fiowers  come  out  i  1  clufters  from  the  fides  of  the 
branches,  and  are  very  fragrant :  They  appear  in  March, 
and  are  fuccecJed  by  red  berries,  that  ripen  in  Sep- 
tember. 

6.  Milkwort-leaved  Daphne,  or  Thymel^.a, 
will  grow  to  the  height  of  a  yard.  The  ftalks  of  this 
fpecies  are  upright,  bn.iiched,  and  covered  with  a  light 
brown  bark.  The  leaves  are  fpear-fhaped,  fmooth,  and 
in  Xome  refpeft  refembie  thofe  of  Milkwort.  The 
flawers  are  produced  in  clullers  from  the  fides  of  the 

flalks: 


DAP  11^ 

{lalks :  They  are  of  a  grcenifli  colour,  have  no  foot- 
flalks,  appear  in  March,  and  are  lucceeded  by  Imall 
yellowifh  berries,  which  will  be  ripe  in  Avlguft,  This 
lort  requires  a  dry  foil  and  a  warm  fituatiori. 

7.  Hairy-leaved  Daphne.  The  llalks  are  lig- 
neous, about  two  feet  high,  and  fend  forth  branches 
alternately  from  the  (ides.  The  leaves  are  fpear-fiiaped, 
plane,  hairy  on  both  lides,  and  grow  on  very  fhort 
footllaiks.  The  flowers  have  very  narrow  tubes,  are 
fmall,  and  make  no  great  Ihow :  They  come  out  in 
June,  and  are  not  fucceedcd  by  ripe  feeds  in  England. 
This  Ihrub,  in  fome  lituations,  retains  its  leaves  all. 
winter  in  fuch  beauty  as  to  caufe  it  to  be  ranked  among 
the  low-growing  evergreens ;  but  as  in  others  it  is 
fometimes  Ihattered  with  the  hrft  black  winds,  it  is  left 
to  the  Gardener  whether  to  place  this  flirub  among  the 
Deciduous  Trees  or  Evergreens. 

All  thefe  fons  are  with  fome  difficulty  PROPAGATED 
and  retained.  'I'hey  will  by  no  means  bear  removing, 
even  when  feedlings ;  and  it  ever  this  is  attempted,  not 
one  in  a  hundred  muft  be  expecled  to  grow.  They 
are  railed  by  feeds,  which  we  receive  from  the  places 
where  they  grow  naturally  ;  and  he  who  is  delirous  of 
having  thefe  plants,  rauft  manage  them  iii  the  following 
Hianner:  Let  a  compoft  be  prepared  of  thefe  equal 
divifions  ;  one  fourth  part  of  lime  rubhifli ;  one  fourth 
part  of  drift  or  fca  fand  ;  another  of  fplinters  of  rocks, 
fome  broad  and  others  fmaller ;  and  the  other  part  ot 
maiden  earth,  from  a  rich  pafture.  Let  thefe  be  mixed 
alltogether,  and  filled  into  largifli  pots.  In  each  of 
thefe  pots  put  a  feed  or  two,  about  half  an  inch  deep, 
in  the  fined  of  the  mould.  We  receive  the  feeds  in 
the  fpring  ;  fo  that  there  is  little  hope  of  their  coming 
up  until  the  fpring  following  :  Let,  therefore,  the  pots 
be  fet  in  the  made  all  the  fummer,  and  in  the  auturna 
removed  into  a  warm  lituation,  where  they  may  enjoy 
every  influence  of  the  fun's  rays  all  winter.  In  MarcJh 
let  them  be  plunged  into  a  moderate  hotbed,  and  the 
plants  will  foon  after  appear.  1'his  bed  will  caufe  them 
to  be  llrong  plants  by  the  autumn  ;  and  when  all  dan- 
ger of  froft  is  over,  they  may  be  uncovered  wholly,  and 
permitted  to  enjoy  the  open  air.  in  the  autumn,  they 
Ihould  be  removed  into  the  greenhoufe,  ot  fet  under  a 

Vol,  IL  1  Jhot-» 


ti4  DAP 

hotbed  frarftc  all  winter  ;  and  in  fpring  they  fhonld  ht 
placed  where  they  are  to  continue,  moulding  them  up 
the  height  of  the  pot ;  the  pots  being  fufficiently  broken 
to  make  way  for  their  roots,  as  they  fhoot,  and  then 
left  to  Nature.  The  iituation  of  the  four  tenderer  forts 
mufl  be  well  Ibeltered,  and  if  h  be  naturally  rockyj 
fandy,  and  dry,  it  will  be  the  better;  for  in  the  places 
where  they  grow  naturally,  they  ftrike  into  the  crevices 
of  rocks,  and  flourifh  where  there  is  hardly  any  appear- 
ance of  foi  1. 

This  is  one  method  of  obtaining  thefe  flirubs. 
Anotlier  way  is,  by  fowing  the  feeds  in  the  places  where 
they  are  to  remain.  The  iituation  and  nature  of  the 
foil  fhould  be  as  near  that  above  defcribcd  as  poffible  ; 
and  the  mould  fhould  be  made  fine  in  feme  places,  and 
a  feed  or  two  fown  in  each.  After  this,  pegs  fhould 
be  fluck  dow^n  on  each  llde  of  them,  to  direct  to  the 
places  where  they  are  fown.  The  exadeft  care  muft  be 
obferved,  all  fummer,  to  pull  up  the  weeds  as  often  as 
they  appear  ;  for  if  they  are  permitted  to  get  ftrong, 
and  have  great  roots,  they  will  pull  up  the  feeds  with 
them.  In  the  fpring  following,  if  the  feeds  are  good, 
the  plants  will  appear.  During  the  fummer,  they  fhould 
be  watered  in  dry  weather;  and,  for  the  fiift  winter  or 
two,  fhould  have  fome  furze  bufhes  pricked  all  round 
them,  at  a  proper  diflance,  which  will  break  the  keen 
edge  of  the  fro4y  winds,  and  preferve  the  young  plants 
wntil  they  are  ilrong  enough  to  defend  themfelves. 

The  Cneorum  and  the  Alpine  Chamel^ea  arc 
very  hardy,  and  will  grow  in  the  coldeft  Iituation  ;  but 
the  other  forts  fliould  have  a  warm  foil  and  a  well 
fheltered  lite,  or  they  will  be  fubje^t  to  be  deilroyed  in 
bad  weather. 

8.  The  Spurge  Laurel,  or  Evergreen  Daphve, 
is  a  low  fhrub,  feldom  growing  more  than  a  yard  or 
four  feet  high  ;  it  fends  out  many  branches  from  the 
bottom,  and  thefe  are  covered  with  a  fniooth  light  brown 
bark,  that  is  very  thick.  The  bark  on  the  younger 
branches  i?  fmooth  and  green ;  and  thefe  are  very 
clofely  garniflied  w-Ith  leaves  of  a  delightful  Ilrong 
lucid  green  colour.  Thefe  leaves  fit  clofe  to  the 
branches,  and  are  produced  in  fuch  plenty,  that  they 
have  the  appearance,  at  a  fmall  diflance,  of  cluilers  at 

the 


DAP  115 

the  ends  of  the  branches.  They  are  fpear-fhaped, 
fliining,  fmooth,  and  thick;  their  edges  are  entire. 
Hanbury  extols  this  plant  with  a  degree  of  enthu- 
liafm;  continuing,  *'  and  this  is  another  excellent  pro- 
perty of  this  tree,  that  it  is  thus  poflefled  of  fuch  de- 
lightful leaves  for  its  ornament.  Thefe  leaves,  when 
growing  under  the  drip  of  trees,  fpread  open,  and  ex- 
hibit their  green  pure  and  untarnifhed,  in  its  natural 
colour:  when  planted  fingly  in  expofed  places,  they 
naturally  turn  back  with  a  kind  of  twift,  and  the  natu- 
ral green  of  the  leaf  is  often  alloyed  with  a  brownifh 
tinge.  This  fhrub  is  alfo  valuable  on  account  of  its 
flowers ;  not  becaufe  they  make  any  great  fhow,  but 
from  their  fragrance,  and  the  time  they  appear ;  for  it 
will  be  in  blow  the  beginning  of  January,  and  will 
continue  fo  until  the  middle  or  latter  end  of  April 
before  the  flowers  fall  off;  during  which  time  they 
never  fail  to  diffufe  abroad  their  agreeable  odours, 
which  are  refrelhing  and  inoffenfive.  In  the  evenings 
efpecially,  they  are  more  than  commonly  liberal ;  in- 
lomuch  that  a  few  plants  will  often  perfume  the  whole 
end  of  a  garden  ;  and  when  this  happens  early,  before 
many  flowers  appear,  the  unfkilful  in  flowers,  per- 
ceiving an  uncommon  fragrancy,  are  at  once  fl;ruck 
with  furprize,  and  immediately  begin  enquiring  from 
whence  it  can  proceed.  Neither  are  its  odours  confined 
to  a  garden  only  ;  but,  when  planted  near  windows, 
they  will  enter  parlours,  and  afcend  even  into  bed- 
chambers, to  the  great  comfort  of  the  pofl^elTor,  and 
furprize  of  every  frefh  vifitor."  Thefe  flowers  make 
but  little  fliow;  for  they  are  fmall,  and  of  a  greenifh 
yellow.  They  are  produced  amongft  the  leaves  from 
the  fides  of  the  flalks,  in  fmall  clufl:ers,  and  will  often 
be  fo  hid  by  them,  as  to  be  unnoticed  by  any  but  the 
curious.  'I'hey  are  fucceeded  by  oval  berries,  which 
are  firft  green,  and  afterwards  black  when  ripe.  Thefe 
berries  will  be  in  fuch  plenty  as  to  be  very  ornamental; 
but  will  foon  be  eaten  up  by  the  birds;  which  is  ano- 
ther good  property  of  this  tree,  as  it  invites  the  dif- 
ferent forts  of  whifl:ling  birds  to  flock  where  it  is 
planted  in  great  plenty. 

This  fhrub  is  propagated  by  feeds,  in  the  fame 
manner  as  the  Common  Mezereon.    The  feeds  muft  be 

I  2,  pre- 


»i6  DAP 


preferved  from  the  birds  by  nets,  until  they  are  ripe. 
Soon  after,  they  muft  be  fovvn  as  is  diredled  for  the 
Mezereon,  They  \vill  ofteti  be  two  years  before  they 
come  up  ;  during  which  time,  and  afterwards,  they 
may  have  the  fame  itianai^ement  as  has  been  laid  down 
for  the  Common  Mezereon,  until  they  be  finally  fet 
out. 

Thisfhrub  will  grow  tn  almoft  any  foil  or  Situation, 
but  flourifties  moft  wnder  the  fliade  and  drip  of  taller 
plants,  giving  a  peculiar  chearfulnefs  to  the  bottoms  of 
groves  and  clumps  in  winter. 


DIOSPYROS. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Polyganua  Dloccia : 
Fome  of  the  plants  of  this  genus  beai  hermaphrodite 
and  female  flowers  upon  the  fame  intlividual,  whilft 
others  bear  male  lowers  only  ;  each  of  which  contain* 
eight  llamina.  "l"~here  are  five  Species  ;  three  of 
which  are  of  late  difcovery  :  Theother  two  are, 

1.  Dh'fpyroi  Lotus:  The  Indian  Date  Plum;  a 
very  tall  dcciduoiajhrub  ;  native  of  Africa  and  the  South 
of  Europe. 

2,  Dio'lpyros  Plrgima'nn  :  The  PisiiAMiN  Plum  ;  a 
very  tail  drciduons  fhrub  ;  native  of  Virginia,  Carolina, 
and  many  parts  of  North  America. 

1.  The  Indian  Date  Plum  will  arrive  at  the  height 
of  more  than  twenty  feet,  and  is  an  excellent  tree  for 
fhade.  It  afpircs  with  an  upright  ftem,  and  the  young 
branches  are  covered  with  a  fmooth  vvhitirti  bark. 
The  youngeft  twigs  ftaiui  alternately  on  thofe  of  the 
preceding  year,  and  the  buds  for  the  next  year's  (hoot 
begin  to  fwell  foon  afterthefaliof  the  leaf.  The  leaves 
are  of  two  colours  ;  their  upper  furface  is  of  a  delight- 
ful green,  and  their  lower  of  a  whitilh  caft.  They  are 
of  an  oblong  figure,  end  in  a  point,  and  are  in  length 
hbout  four  inches  and  a  half,  and  near  two  inches 
broad.      J  hey  are  placed  alteiiia-tcly  on  the  branches, 

itn<i 


D    I    O  117 

anJ  feveral  ftrong  veins  run  altrrnatcly  from  the  mid- 
rib to  the  borders,  wiiich  are  entire.  'Ihefc  leaves  will 
be  of  a  deep  green,  even  \shen  they  fall  off  in  the 
autumn.  Ihe  flowers  have  Utile  beauty  to  recommend 
them  :  thcv  arc  pitclier-lhaped,  and  grow  fmgly  on 
fliort  fooiUalks,  on  the  fides  of  the  branches:  they 
are  of  a  reddifli  colour,  and  are  fucceedcd  by  largilh 
black  berries,  which  are  eatable,  like  the  medlar, 
when  in  a  Aate  of  decay. 

2.  The  PisHAMiN  Plum  will  not  afpire  to  th« 
height  of  the  former  fpecies,  though  it  will  fometimcs 
grow  to  near  twcntv  feet.  The  branches  of  this  tree 
are  whitifn,  fmooth,  and  produced  in  an  irregular 
manner.  The  leaves  arc  very  large  and  beautiful  ; 
about  five  or  fix  inches  long,  and  three  broad.  Their 
upper  furface  is  fmooth,  and  both  fides  are  of  a  beau- 
tiful green.  They  are  of  an  oblong  figure,  end  in  a 
point,  grow  irregularly  on  the  branches,  and  have 
feveral  veins  running  from  the  midribs  to  the  borders, 
which  are  entire.  They  fall  off  in  the  autumn,  at  the 
coming  on  of  tb.c  firft  frofts,  when  their  colour  will  be 
that  of  a  purplifh  red.  'J"he  flowers,  like  thofe  of  the 
other  fort,  make  no  great  appearance  ;  but  are  fuc- 
ceeded  by  a  fruit,  which  is  eatable,  when,  like  medlars> 
it  is  in  a  ftate  of  decay. 

Both  thefe  forts  are  propagated  from  the  feeds, 
which  we  receive  from  abroad,  in  the  fpring.  The 
compoH  proper  for  their  reception  is  maiden  earth, 
from  a  rich  pafture,  dug  up  fward  and  all  a  year  before, 
and  three  or  four  times  turned  in  order  to  rot  the  fward. 
This  being  made  fine,  a  fourth  part  of  drift  or  fea 
fand  fhould  be  added  ;  and  being  all  well  mixed,  the 
feeds  fhould  be  fown  in  pots  or  boxes,  three  quarters 
of  an  inch  deep.  The  pots  Ihould  afterwards  be  placed 
in  a  ihady  place  during  the  fummer  ;  for  the  feeds  rarely 
come  up  until  the  fccond  fpring  ;  and  in  the  autumn 
they  fhould  be  removed  into  a  well  fheltcred  place, 
"where  they  may  enjoy  the  benefit  of  the  fun  all  winter. 
In  the  fpring  the  plants  will  come  up  ;  and  if  they  are 
aflifted  by  plunging  the  pots  into  a  moderate  hotbed,  it 
will  make  them  Ihoot  flronger  ;  though  this  is  not  ab- 
folutely  ncceflary.  All  tlie  fummer  they  fhould  fland 
in  a  fliady  place,  where  they  may  have  free  air ;  and, 
i  3  if 


iiS  D    I    O 

if  the  weather  prove  dry,  they  fhould  be  watered  every 
other  evening.  At  the  approach  of  winter,  they  (hould 
be  removed  into  the  greenhoufe,  or  placed  under  a 
hotbed  frame,  or  fome  fhelter;  and,  when  all  danger 
of  froft  is  over,  they  muft  be  put  in  the  fame  ftiady 
Situation  as  in  the  former  fummer.  In  the  winter  alio 
they  fhould  be  hooped  as  before  ;  and  in  fpring  may  be 
planted  in  the  nurfery  ground.  Thefe  plants,  when 
they  get  tolerably  flrong,  are  very  hardy  ;  though  even 
then  the  ends  of  the  branches  are  fubjeft  to  be  killed  ;  fo 
that  when  they  are  feedlings,  or  very  young,  they  will  be 
in  danger  of  being deftroyed  by  the  frofts,  whi;'.!  makes 
the  above-diredted  care  and  protedionnccelTtirytill  they 
have  gained  ilrength. 


ELiEAGNUS. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Tetrandrta  Monogynia: 
Each  flower  contains  four  males  and  one  female. 
There  are  four  Species  ;  two  of  which  have  been  in- 
troduced into  this  pountry  ;  one  of  them  requiring  a 
llove  heat  ;  the  other  fufficiently  hardy  to  bear  the 
opei\  air ;  namely, 

ELsi^gnus  Angiijiifo'i'ia :  The  Narrow-leaved 
Elxagnus,  or  the  Oleaster,  or  the  Wild  Olive; 
a  tall  deciduous  Jhruh  \  native  of  Bohemia,  Spain,  Syria, 
and  Cappadocia. 

The  Narrow  leaved  Elj^ AGNUS,  or  the  Oleas- 
ter,will  grow  to  be  near  twenty  feet  high.  Whilft  the 
leaves  of  moft  trees  are  poiTelTed  of  a  verdure,  and 
occafion  variety  by  the  difference  of  greens  they  exhibit, 
the  leaves  of  the  plant  under  confideration  are  white, 
efpecially  the  under  fide,  and  lland  upon  white  twigs. 
The  branches  are  of  a  brown  colour ;  but  the  pre- 
ceding year's  fhoots  are  white  and  downy,  the  lilvery 
lea-ves  being  placed  irregularly  upon  them  :  Thefe  are  of 
a ^pear-fhaped  figure,  about  two,  ^d  fometimes  three 
inches  long,  and  three  quarters  of  an  inch  broad,    and 

are 


"E    L    JE  119 

ate  as  foft  as  fatln  to  the  touch.  Neither  is  fummer 
the  only  time  the  leaves  afford  us  pleafure  :  They  con- 
tinue on  the  tree  great  part  of  the  winter ;  fo  that  the 
efFe£l  they  caufe,  when  other  trees  are  delpoiled  of  theif 
bonours,  may  be  eafily  conceived.  The  flowers  appear 
in  July,  but  make  no  tigure  :  They  are  fmall,  and  come 
out  at  the  footftalks  of  the  leaves  ;  their  colour  is 
white,  and  they  are  poffeffed  of  a  ftrong  fcent.  The 
fruit  that  fucceeds  them  much  refembles  a  fmall  olive. 

This  fhrub  has  a  Fariciy,  with  yellow  flowers. 

The  culture  of  both  the  forts  is  very  eafy.  They  are 
PROPAGATED  by  cuttings,  which  mud  be  of  the  laft 
fummer's  flioot.  But  in  order  to  have  them  proper 
for  the  purpofe,  a  fufficient  number  of  trees  muft  be 
fixed  on,  from  which  the  family  is  to  be  encreafed. 
They  muft  be  headed  near  the  ground  in  the  winter; 
which  will  caufe  them  to  make  Itrong  (hoots  the  fuc-  . 
ceeding  fummer,  and  thefe  Ihoots  afford  the  cuttings. 
They  Ihould  be  taken  off  in  the  autumn,  and  cut  into 
lengths  of  about  a  foot  each,  three  parts  of  which 
fliould  be  fet  in  the  ground.  They  may  be  planted 
very  clofe,  and  in  the  autumn  following  removed  into 
the  nurfery,  where  they  (hould  be  fet  a  foot  afunder, 
and  two  feet  diftant  in  the  rows  ;  or,  if  there  be  ground 
enough,  they  may  be  planted  thinner,  and  fo  will  want 
no  removing  until  they  be  finally  fet  out.  The  beft 
foil  for  thefe  cuttings  is  a  rich  garden  mould,  inclined 
to  be  m^ift,  and  lying  in  a  fliady  place  ;  in  fuch  a  foil 
and  fituation  alraoft  every  cutting  will  grow.  The 
tree  itfelf  is  exceedingly  hardy,  and  will  afterwards 
ihoot  vigoroufly,  in  almoft  any  foil  or  ftation. 


EPHEDRA, 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dioecia  Afonadelphla  : 
Male  flower,  containing  feven  ftamina  connected  at  the 
bafe,  and  female  flowers  containing  two  piftils,  fituated 
upon  diilin6t  plants.  There  are  two  Species  ;  one  of 
ihem  of  a  hardy  nature  : 

I  4  E'PHEDRA 


I20  E    P    H 

E'PHEDRA  Difla'chya:  The  Ephedra,  or  ShRubbV 
Horse  Tail;  a  fuh-evergreen  Jhrub\  native  of  rocky 
mountains,  near  the  fej;.  coaft  of  Italy,  France,  and 
Spain. 

The  Ephedra  will  grow  to  three,  four,  five,  or  lijf 
feet  high,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  foil  in  which 
at  is  placed  ;  for  if  it  be  a  fat  rnoift  foil,  it  will  arrive  tQ 
double  the  height  it  will  attain  in  that  of  a  contrary 
nature,  and  will  be  more  tree-like;  it  will  alfo  have  much 
larger  leaves,  and  be  more  beautiful.  The  bark  on  the 
old  flem  is  rough,  and  of  a  dark,  dirty  colour.  Thefe 
ftems  or  branches  are  few ;  but  they  have  joints  at  fhort 
intervals.  Many  of  them  are  protuberant,  and  fend 
forth  younger  ihoots  and  leaves  in  prodigious  plenty^ 
fo  as  to  caufe  the  fhrub  to  have  a  clofe  bulhy  look. 
The  older  branches  will  have  bark  that  is  fmooth,  and 
of  a  brown,  reddifh,  or  yellowifh  colour;  whilft  that 
on  the  younger  fhootg  will  be  of  a  fine  green.  The 
larger  branches  are  jointed  and  hollow,  though  they 
have  fometiraes  in  them  a  kind  of  reddifh  pith  ;  thofe 
fend  forth  fmaller,  which  are  palled  the  leaves.  Thefe 
leaves  are  jointed,  grow  oppofite  by  pairs,  are  alter- 
nately produced  at  every  joint  in  oppofite  direflions, 
and  will  thus  branch  out  in  a  fingular  and  horfe  tail 
manner,  in  a  fuitable  foil,  to  a  great  length.  The 
leaves  and  fhoots  of  this  fhrub  being  bruifed  in  the 
winter,  emit  a  very  fetid  difagreeable  fcent;  but  in  the 
fpring  when  the  juices  begin  to  flow,  they  are  pofTefled 
of  a  different  quality,  emitting  a  firic  odour,  by  many 
fuppofed  pr  fancied  to  be  like  that  of  the  pine  apple  ; 
and  on  account  of  this  fcent  alone,  in  the  fpring,  this 
tree  is  by  many  muph  coveted  and  admired.  The 
ilower  buds  will  appear  in  May  oppofite  at  the  fides  of 
the  joints;  they  grow  by  pairs,  and  by  the  middle  of 
June  will  be  in  full  blow,  each  flanding  on  very  fhort 
green  footftalks.  Male  and  female  flowers  will  be 
found  on  different  plants;  they  are  fmall,  and  of  a 
yellow  colour,  and  afford  pleafure  only  to  the  nice 
pbferver  of  the  wonderful  ffrui^ure  of  the  minute  parts 
of  the  vegetable  world.  This  fhrub  fhould  always  have 
a  moifl,  fat  foil ;  and  in  thofe  places  it  will  appear  more 
luxuriant  and  beautiful.  It  is  very  hardy,  and,  although 
it  has  been  ufed  to  be  prefervpd  in  pots  in  greenhoules. 

will- 


E    P    H  121 

^Vill  bear  the  cold  of  our  fevcrcft  winters  In  the 
winter  the  leaves,  or  rather  the  young  fhoots  or  joints, 
are  of  a  dark,  dulky  green  ;  but  as  the  fpring  ap- 
proaches, that  goes  off,  and  a  fine,  lively,  chearful 
green  polTeflcs  the  whole  plant.  The  old  leaves  fall  off 
the  latter  end  of  April,  or  beginning  of  May  ;  at  which 
time  the  tree  will  fend  forth  young  ones,  and  will  con- 
tinue to  do  lb  until  late  in  tlic  autumn. 

This  Ihrub  is  very  eafily  propagated;  it  will,  in- 
deed, propagate  itfelf  in  great  plenty,  efpecially  if 
planted  in  a  light,  moid  foil  :  fo  that  where  a  quan- 
tity is  wanted,  fome  plants  are  to  be  procured  for 
breeders;  and  thefe  being  planted  in  good  light  earth, 
will  foon  Ipread  their  roots,  and  produce  plenty  of 
fuckers,  which  may  be  taken  off,  and  planted  in  the 
nurfery  ground,  to  gain  ftrcngth,  for  a  year  or  two; 
or  they  may  be  immediately,  efpecially  the  flrongeft 
plants,  finally  fet  out.  As  thefe  fhrubs  naturally  fpawn, 
and  produce  fuckers  in  great  plenty,  after  they  are 
planted  out  in  the  fhrubery  quarters,  the  fpawn  fhould 
be  every  year  taken  off,  and  the  ground  dug  about  the 
roots  ;  otherwife  they  will  not  only  appear  rambling 
and  irregular,  but  they  will  diminifli  the  beauty  of  the 
mother  plants,  which  will  byi^o  means  appear  to  be 
luxuriant  and  healthy. 

This  plant  nierits  a  place  amongft  evergreens,  rather 
for  the  fake  of  variety,  or  as  a  foil  to  more  elegant 
fpecies,  than  for  any  intrinfic  beauty  or  elegance  of  its 
pwn.     Miller  fays,  it  rarely  ilowers  in  gardens. 


E     U     O     N     Y     M     U     S. 


Linn E  AN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pentandna  Momgynia : 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  one  female. 
There  are  four  Species  ;  three  of  which  are  culti- 
vated in  this  country  ;  one  of  them,  however,  requires 
a  ftove  heat :  The  other  two  are, 

I.  Euo'kvmus  Europitus:  The  Common  or  Eu- 
F.c?£AN  Eu'ONV.MUs,  or  flie  Spikdle  Tree;  a  de- 
ciduous 


122  E      U      O 

clduous  Jhruh  \    native  of  fomc  parts  of  England,  and 
of  Burope  in  general. 

2.  Euo'nymus  Jmerica'nus :  The  Evergreen  or 
American  Euonymus  ;  orthe  Evergreen  Spindle, 
an  eiier green  Jhrub\  native  of  Virginia,  Carolina,  and 
other  parts  of  I^orth  America. 

I.  i  he  Common  Euonymus.  There  are  of  this 
fpecies  five  Varieties  : 

The  Deep  Red-berried  Narrow-leaved  Spindle  Tree. 

•—  —  Pale  Red-berried  Spindle  Tree.. 

• White-berried  Narrow-leaved  Spindle  Tree. 

Broad  leaved  Spindle  Tree. 

Variegated  Spindle  Tree  *. 
The  I^ arrow-leaved  Spindle  Tree  will  grow  to  be 
iixtcen  or  eighteen  feet  high,  will  afpire  with  an  upright 
ilem  to  a  conliderable  height,  naturally  forming  itfelf 
into  a  regular  head.  The  bark  of  the  ftem  is  of  a  dark, 
brown  ;  but  that  of  the  firll  and  fecond  year's  flioots  is 
fmooth,  and  of  a  fine  green,  the  White-berried  fort 
efpecially,  which  differs  from  the  Red-berried  in  this 
refpe£l,  as  the  fhoots  of  that  are  browner.  The  leaves 
are  fpear-fliaped,  of  a  fine  deep  green  colour,  about 
three  inches  long,  and  an  inch  and  a  half  broad,  very 
flightly  icrrated,  and  placed  nearly  oppofite  on  the 
branches.  The  flowers  have  little  beauty  to  recom- 
mend them  :  They  are  fmall,  and  of  a  greenilh  colour, 
■  produced  in  fmall  bunches  from  tbe  fides  of  the 
branches,  the  latter  end  of  May,  the  bunches  hanging 
on  long  footflalks  ;  and  are  fuccteded  by  fruit,  which 
conftitutes  tlie  greatell:  beauty  of  thefe  plants.  The 
feed^  are  of  a  delightful  fcarlet;  four  are  contained  in 
each  veflel ;  and  thefe  opening,  expofe  them  to  view  all 
over  the  head  of  the  plant,  fome  jufl  peeping  out  of 
their  ceiis,  others  quite  out,  and  ftjcking  to  the  edge  ; 
and  thefe  vefTels  being  in  bunches  on  long  pendulent 
footftalks,  have  a  look  which  is  fingulariy  beautiful. 
The  feed  velTels  of  the  firll-mentioned  fort  are  of  the 
fame  deep  fcarlet  with  the  feeds  j    thofe  of  the  fecond, 

*  Miller  makes  the  two  laft  dl{lin6l  Species  \  but  Hanbur  y 
fays,  *'  I  hive  rai.td  thoufaiids  of  them  for  fale  (iherc  heing  hardly 
any  ihruh  more  called  for  j,  and  ever  found  the  feeds  of  ihe  Broad- 
leaved  Spindle  Tree  to  come  up  the  Common  Narrow-lcav\ed 
fort." 

of 

6 


E    U    O  123 

X>f  a  paler  red  ;  thofe  of  the  third  are  white,  which, 
together  with  the  twigs  of  the  latter  being  of  a  ligliter 
green,  conftitute  the  only  difference  between  thefe  forts ; 
for  the  feeds  themfelves  of  all  the  forts  are  of  a  deep 
fcarlet. 

The  Brond-Ieavcd  Sphid'ieTree  is  a  Variety  of  the  Com- 
mon Spindle  Tree,  though  it  will  grow  to  a  greater 
height  than  either  of  the  other  forts.  It  will  arrive  at 
near  five  and  twenty  feet  high;  and  the  branches  are 
fewer,  and  the  leaves  broader.  The  young  fhoots  arc 
fmooth,  and  of  a  purplifli  colour  ;  and  the  buds  at  the 
ends  of  them,  by  the  end  of  Oiflober,  will  begin  to  1^ 
fwelled,  and  be  near  an  inch  long,  preparing  for  the 
next  year's  fhoot.  The  leaves  are  much  larger  than 
thofeof  the  other  forts,  being,  on  athriving  plant,  near 
iive  inches  long  and  two  broad.  Their  figure  is  like 
the  other,  though  rather  inclined  to  an  oblong  oval : 
Some  are  moft  flightly  ferrated,  of  a  liglit  green,  ttand 
oppofite  by  pairs,  and  fall  off  much  fooner  in  the 
autumn,  before  which  their  colour  will  be  red.  The 
flowers  make  an  inconfiderable  figure,  though  they  are 
rather  larger  than  the  other  forts :  'Ihe  feeds  that  fuc- 
ceed  them  with  their  veflels  alfo  are  proportionably 
larger;  and  many  of  the  common  footllalks  to  each 
bunch  will  be  four  inches,  which  caufes  a  more  noble 
look  in  the  autumn  ;  though  the  others  are  equally 
pleafing,  as  the  flowers  are  produced  on  the  Narrow- 
leaved  forts  in  greater  plenty  :  Add  to  this,  the  berries 
of  the  Broad  will  fall  off  long  before  the  others. 

The  wood  of  the  Common  Spindle  Tree  is  fpoketi 
of  by  MiLi-:^R  and  H anbury  as  being  very  valuable. 
The  mufical  inftrument  makers^  fay  they,  ufe  it  for 
keys  of  organs,  and  other  purpofes.  Toothpicks, 
ikewers,  andyp/w^/^j-of  the  befi  kind  are  alfo  made  from 
this  wood  ;  hence  Spindle  Tree. 

There  is  but  one  good  method  of  propagating  the 
Common  Spindle  Tree,  and  that  is  by  feeds ;  though 
it  may  eafily  be  done  by  layers  or  cuttings ;  for  if  the 
young  fhoots  be  laid  in  the  ground  in  the  autumn, 
they  will  have  (Iruck  root  by  the  autumn  following  ; 
and  if  cuttings  are  planted  in  the  autumn  in  a  moift  rich 
earth,  that  is  fl)aded,  many  of  them  will  grow  ;  but 
neither  of  thefe  methods  will  produce  fuch  fine  upright 

plants, 


114  E    U    6 

plants,  or  that  will  grow  to  fuch  a  height  as  thofe 
raifed  from  feeds,  though  they  will  be  every  whit  as 
prolific  of  flowers  and  fruit.  ^Vhoever  has  not  the 
convenience  of  procuring  the  feeds,  let  him  improve 
thcfe  hints,  if  he  has  got  a  plant  or  two,  which  will 
be  fufficient  for  his  purpofe:  Whoever  can  get  the 
feeds,  had  better  never  attempt  thofe  arts.  The  feeds 
fliouldbe  fown  in  the  autumn,  foon  after  they  are  ripe. 
They  will  thrive  in  almoft  any  foil  or  fituation,  if  it 
be  made  fine,  and  clear  of  the  roots  of  all  weeds,  &c. 
though  if  it  be  a  fine  garden  niould,  it  will  be  the 
better.  They  Ihould  be  fown  three  fourths  of  an  inch 
deep.  It  feldom  happens  that  more  than  a  few  odd 
plants  comf.up  the  firft  fpring ,  the  beds  muft,  there- 
fore, remain  untouched  until  the  fpring  twelvemonth 
after  fowijig  ;  only  conflant  weeding  aiuil  be  obferved. 
At  that  time  the  plants  will  come -up  very  thick,  and 
all  the  fummer  they  muft  be  weeded.  In  this  feed  bed 
they  may  {land  two  years,  and  be  then  planted  out  in 
the  nurfery,  where  they  may  remain,  with  no  other 
care  than  weeding  and  digging  between  the  rows  in 
winter,  until  they  are  finallv  planted  out. 

The  Broad-leaved  fort  will  take  very  well  by  budding 
it  on  the  Common.  The  flocks  for  this  purpofe 
fliould  be  planted  out  when  they  are  one  year's  feed- 
lings,  and  by  the  fummer  twelvemonth  after  they  will 
be  fit  for  working  ;  fo  that  whoever  has  young  plants 
cf  the  Common  Ibrt,  and  only  one  of  the  other,  may 
cncrcafe  his  number  this  way. 

2.  The  Evergreen  Euonymus.  Befides  the 
genuine  fpecies,  there  is  a  Variety  of  the  Jmericanus^ 
having  its  leaves  beautifully  flriped  with  yellow. 
Thefe  forts  grow  to  the  height  of  about  feven  htu 
The  branches  are  flender,  covered  with  a  fmooth 
green  bark,  and  grow  oppolite  by  pairs  at  the  joints. 
The  leaves  alfo  grow  oppofite,  are  fpear-fhapcd,  and 
have  a  flrong  midrib  running  their  whole  length. 
The  upper  furface  is  of  a  fine  itrong  green  colour,  but 
their  under  is  paler.  They  are  fmooth,  are  lightly 
indented,  acutely  pointed,  and  juflly  entitle  this  Ihruh 
to  be  called  a  fine  evergreen.  The  flowers  are  pro- 
duced in  July,  from  the  fides  and  ends  of  the  branches, 
in  fmall  bunches.     They  make  no  great  fhow  ;    but 

they 


E    U    O  12S 

they  will  be  fucceeded  by  rough,   wartcd,   red,   five- 
cornered  capfules,  containing  the  feeds. 

This  fpecies  is  to  be  proi'agated  in  the  fame 
manner  as  the  other  forts,  i.  The  beft  way  is  from 
feeds,  which  we  receive  from  Virginia.  Thefe  will 
be  two,  and  fometimes  three  years  before  they  appear; 
fo  that  a  perfon  Ihould  not  be  too  hafty  in  dillurbing 
the  beds;  and  after  this  precaution,  v^^hat  has  been 
already  laid  relating  to  the  management  of  railing  the 
common  forts  of  Spindle  Trees  from  feeds,  muft  con- 
ftantly  be  obferved  in  this  fpecies.  2.  By  layers  alfo, 
and  cuttings,  it  may  be  encreafed  ;  but  when  the  latter 
way  is  to  be  praftifed,  it  will  be  proper  to  plant  each 
cutting  feparately  in  a  fmall  pot,  and  plunge  them  into 
a  bark  bed,  othcrwife  it  is  very  feldom  that  they  will 
grow.  After  they  have  taken  root,  the  pots  may  be 
fet  in  the  natural  mould  up  to  the  rims  for  about  two 
years;  then  the  plants  fliould  be  turned  out  into  the 
places  where  they  are  to  remain,  and  they  will  be  uire 
of  growing. 


F     A     G     U     S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Monoeda  Polyandria : 
Male  flov,'ers  and  female  flowers  upon  the  fame  plant; 
the  males  containing  about  twelve  llamina,  and  the 
females  three  piftils  each  :  There  are  three  Species  : 

1.  Fa' pis  Sylva't'icii :  The  Beech  ;  a  well  known  tali 
dcslduous  tre^;  common  in  England  and  moil  parts  of 
hurope,  alio  in  Canada. 

2.  Fa'giis  Cq/fdfica  :  The  Chesnut,  or  the  Spanish 
or  Sweet  Che  SNUT  ;  a  tall  deciduous  iree\  natural  to 
the  mountainous  parts  of  the  South  of  Europe. 

3.  Fa'gus  Pumila  :  The  DwARF  Chesnut,  or 
the  Chinqitepin  ;  a  deciduous Jhrub'y  native  of  North 
America. 

1.  The  Beech.     In  ftatelinef?,  and  grandeur  of  out- 
line, the  Beech  vies  wuh  the  Oak.    Its  foliage  is  pecu- 
liarly 


IzS  FAG 

liarly  Toft  and  pleafing  to  the  eye ;  hs  branches  ar^ 
numerous  and  fpreading;  and  its  llem  waxes  to  a  great 
fize.  The  bark  of  the  Beech  is  remarkably  fmooth, 
and  of  a  filvery  caft;  this,  added  to  the  fplendor  and 
Imoothnefs  of  its  foliage,  gives  a  ftriking  neatnefs  and 
delicacy  to  its  general  appearance.  The  Beech  there- 
fore, ftanding  finglv,  and  fuffered  to  form  its  own 
natural  head,  is  highly  oniamental \  and  its  leaves  vary* 
ing  their  hue  as  the  autumn  approaches,  renders  it  irt 
this  point  of  view  llili  more  defirable.  In  point  of 
adual  Ufe  the  Beech  follows  next  to  the  Oak  and  the 
Afh  :  it  is  almoft  as  ncceirary  to  the  cabinet  makers  and 
turners  (efpecialJv  about  the  Metropolis),  as  the  Oak 
is  to  the  Ihip  builder,  or  the  A(h  to  the  plough  and 
cart  Wright.  Evelyn  neverthelefs  ctnlemns  it  in 
pointed  and  general  terms ;  becaufe  *' where  it  lies  dry, 
or  wet  and  dry,  it  is  exceedingly  obnoxious  to  the 
tvorm  ;"  He  adds,  however,  '*  but  being  put  ten  days 
in  water,  it  will  exceedingly  reiiii  the  worm."  The 
natural  foil  and  iituation  of  the  Beech  is  upon  dry, 
chalky,  or  limeilone  heights :  It  grows  to  a  great  fize 
upon  the  hills  of  Surry  and  Kent ;  as  alfo  upon  the 
declivities  of  the  Cotfwold  and  Stroudwater  hills  of 
Glouceilerfliire,  and  flouriihes  exceedingly  upon  the 
bleak  banks  of  the  Wye,  in  Hereford  and  Monmouth 
Ihircs,  where  it  is  much  ufed  in  making  charcoal,  in 
Ctuations  like  thofe,  and  where  it  is  not  already  pre- 
valent, the  Beech,  whether  as  a  timber  tree  or  as  an  un- 
derwood, is  an  objcdt  worthy  the  planter's  attention. 
The  Beech  alfo  thrives  abundantly  on  the  thin -foiled 
flateilone  hills  of  Devonfliire,  and  not  lefs  among  the 
granite  rocks  of  the  Highlar\ds  of  Scotland.  It  has 
lately  been  dif^joreied,  that  the  wood  of  the  Beech  is 
very  durable  \\\  water. 

The  method  of  pRoPAGATiNOtheBeech  isfrom  feeds. 
Evelyn  is  brief  upon  this  head.  For  woods,  he  fays, 
the  Beech  muft  be  governed  as  the  Oak  : — In  nurferies, 
as  the  A(h;  fowing  the  mafts  "in  autumn,  or  later» 
even  after  January,  or  rather  nearer  the  fpring,  to  pre- 
ferve  them  from  vermin,  which  are  very  great  devourer? 
of  them.  But  they  are  likevvife  to  be  planted  of  young 
feedlings  to  be  drawn  out  of  the  places  where  the  fruit- 
ful trees  abound."     Millar  fa\Sj  the  feafon  for  fow- 


E    A    G  127 

ing  the  marts  "  is  anytime  from  0£lober  to  February, 
only  obferving  to  fecure  the  feeds  from  vermin  when 
early  fowed,  which  if  carefully  done,  the  fooner  they 
are  Town  the  better,  after  they  are  fully  ripe."  Han- 
bury  orders  a  fufficicnt  quantity  of  malls  to  be  gathered 
about  the  middle  of  .September,  when  they  begin  to 
fall  :  Thefe  arc  to  be  "•  fpread  upon  a  mat  in  an  air/ 
place  ifx  days  to  dry  ;  and  after  that  you  may  either 
proceed  to  fow  them  immediately,  or  you  may  put  them 
tip  in  bags  in  order  to  fow  them  nearer  thefpring; 
which  method  I  would  rather  advife,  as  they  will  keep 
very  well,  and  there  will  be  Icfs  danger  of  having  them 
deftroyed  by  mice  or  other  vermin,  by  which  kinds  of 
animals  they  are  greatly  relifhed."  7  hey  mnll  be  lbw:a 
in  beds  properly  prepared  (as  dire^led  under  tiie  article 
Propagation  from  Seed,  in  the  Introduclory  Part 
of  this  Work)  about  an  inch  deep.  In  the  firll  fpring 
majiyof  the  young  plants  will  appear,  whilft  others  will 
not  come  up  till  the  fpring  following.  Havirig  flood 
two  years  in  the  feminary,  theyfliould  be  removed  to 
the  nurfery,  where  they  may  remain  till  wanted.  Alore 
is  faid  of  the  Beech  under  Woodlands. 

2.  The  Chesnut.  This  is  a  tree  of  the  firft  mag- 
nitude ;  growing  to  a  great  height,  and'fwelling  to  an 
immenfe  lize.  Mr.  Brydone,  in  a  Tour  through  Sicily 
and  Malta,  meafured  the  ruins  of  a  celebrated  Chefnut, 
called  Cajiagno  de  Cento  Cavrdli,  Handing  at  tlie  foot  of 
Mount  Etna,  and  made  it  '*  two  hundred  and  four  feet 
round  ! "  The  largell  we  know  of  in  this  country  Hands 
at  Tortworth,  near  Berkeley,  in  Glouceflerlhire.  Sir 
Robert  Atkins,  in  his  Hiftory  of  Gloucefterfliire,  fays, 
*'  By  tradition,  this  tree  was  grov;ing  in  King  John's 
reign;"  and  Mr.  Marfham  calculates  it  to  be  "  not 
-lefs  than  eleven  hundred  years  old."  Sir  Robert  makes 
it  nineteen  yards,  and  Mr.  Marfham  forty-fix  feet  fix 
inches  in  circumference.  With  great  deference  how- 
ever to  the  authority  and  veracity  of  thefe  gentlemen, 
we  have  every  reafon  to  believe  tliat  what  is  called  the 
Tortworth  Chefnut  is  not  one,  but  two  trees  :  fup- 
poling  them  to  be  only  one,  its  dimenfions  are  by  no 
means  equal  to  what  are  given  above.  We  have  the 
highell  opinion  of  Mr.  Marfnam's  ingenuoufnefs  and 
accuracy ;    and  fortunately,  iu  this  cale,  he  has  fur- 

aifhcd 


128  FAG 

iiirhed  us  with  a  proof  of  his  candour,  In  fayinc^,  **  As 
i  took  the  mcafure  in  a  heavy  rain,  and  did  not  nieafurc 
the  firing  tiil  af:er  I  returned  to  the  inn,  I  cannot  fo 
■well  anfwer  for  this  as  the  other  meafures."  We  will 
venture  to-  add,  that  had  the  day  been  £ne,  and  Mr. 
Marfham  had  viewed  the  field  fide  as  well  as  ihc  garden 
iide  of  this  venerable  ruin;  had  he  climbed  upon  the 
wall,  and  feen  the  gable  of  the  old  building,  adjoining, 
clafped  in  between  the  two  fteni- ;  and  had  further 
afcended  to  the  top  of  the  old  flump,  which  is  not  more 
than  twelve  feet  high,  and,  looking  down  its  hollow- 
nefs,  feen  its  carity  tendir.g  not  to  the  centre  of  the 
congeries^  but  to  the  centre  of  the  vfJ  Tree,  we  are  con- 
vinced he  would  not  have  fuffered  fo  inaccurate  an 
account  to  have  been  publiflied  with  his  fignature,  as 
that  which  appears  in  page  8i  of  the  Firfc  Volume  of 
Papers  of  the  Bath  Agriculture  Society.  The  leaves 
of  the  Chcfnut  are  long,  fomewhat  large,  ilrongly 
marked  by  the  nerves,  and  of  a  dark  and  fomewhat 
glolTy  apptar;:;ice,  in  fummcr;  but,  in  autumn,  change 
to  a  yellow  hue.  In  open  uncrouded  iituations,  the 
Chefnut  throws  out  large  fprcading  arms,  forming  a 
magnificent flrongly-fcatured  outline;  whiift  in  a  clofe 
planted  grove  the  ftem  will  ihoot  up  clean  and  ftraight 
as  an  arrow  to  a  great  height. 

As  an  Ctfuimerial,  the  Chefnut,  though  unequal  to 
the  Oak,  the  Beech,  and  t'le  Efculus,  has  a  degree  of 
greatnefs  belonging  to  it  which  recommends  it  ftrongly 
to  the  gardeiurs  attention.  Its  U/es  have  been  highly 
extolled;  and  it  may  deferve  a  coiiiidcrable  fliare  of  the 
praife  which  has  been  given  it.  As  a  fubfhitute  for  the 
Oak,  it  is  preferable  to  the  Elm:  For  door  jambs,  win- 
dow frames,  and  feme  other  purpo'es  of  the  houfe 
carpenter,  it  is  ner.rly  equal  to  Oak  itfelf;  but  it  is 
liable  to  hejhiffiy,  and  there  is  a  deceitful  brittlenefs  ia 
it  which  renders  it  unfafe  to  be,  ufed  as  beams,  or  in 
any  other  fituarion  where  an  uiicertain  load  is  required 
to  be  bor^ne.  It  is  univcrfally  allowtd  to  be  excellent 
for  liquor  calks;  as  not  being  liable  to  flirink,  nor  to 
change  the  colour  of  the  li(jUor  it  contains  :  it  is  alfo 
Uronglv  recommended  as  an  underwood  tor  hop  poles, 
Hakes,  &c.  Its  fruit  too  is  valuable,  not  only  forlwine 
and  deer,  bwt  as  a  human  food;  Bread  is  laid  to  have 

been 


FAG  129 

been  made  of  it.  Upon  the  whole,  the  Chefnut, 
whether  in  the  light  of  ornament  or  ufe,  is  undoubtedly 
an  objecfl  of  the  planter's  notice. 

While  young  and  in  full  growth,  the  Chefnut  af- 
fords wood  of  a  very  fuperior  quality,  for  many  pur- 
pofes.  Its  fhakeynefsand  brittle  texture  arife,  in  fomc 
meafure,  from  its  being  furFered  to  l\and  too  long.  For 
hop  poles  no  wood  is  equal  to  it :  for  gate  ports,  or  an;f 
work,  where  it  is  proper  that  timber  fhould  be  placed 
in  contaft  with  the  ground,  the  wood  of  the  Chefnut 
is  found  preferable  to  any  other,  except  thofe  of  the 
Yew  and  the  Larch. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  the  Chefnut  is  chiefly  from 
feeds  ;  Evelyn  fays,  "  Let  the  nuts  be  firft  fpread  to 
fweat,  then  cover  them  in  fand ;  a  month  being  paft, 
plunge  them  in  water,  and  rejedt  the  fwimmers;  being 
dried  for  thirty  days  more,  fand  them  again,  and  to  the 
water  ordeal  as  before.  Being  thus  treated  until  the 
beginning  of  fp ring,  or  in  November,  fet  them  as  you 
would  do  Beans;  and,  as  fome  p radii fe  it,  drenched  for 
a  night  or  more  in  new  milk ;  but  with  half  this  pre- 
paration they  need  only  to  be  put  into  the  holes  with 
the  point  upmoft,  as  you  plant  tulips." — "  If  you  de- 
lign  to  fet  them  in  winter  or  autumn,  I  counfel  you  to 
inter  them  in  their  hufks,  which  be]*ng  every  way 
armed,  are  a  good  protedion  againft  the  moufe,  and  a 
providential  integument." — ''  Being  come  up,  they 
thrive  beft  unremoved,  making  a  great  Hand  for  at 
leafl  two  years  upon  every  tranfplanting  ;  yet  if  needs 
you  muft  alter  their  ftation,  let  it  be  done  about  No- 
vember."— Thus  far  Evelyn,  Miller  cautions  us 
againll  purchafing  foreign  nuts  that  have  been  kiln 
dried,  Avhich,  he  fays,  is  generally  done  to  prevent  their 
fproutingin  their  palfage  ;  therefore,  he  adds,  "  if  they 
cannot  be  procured  frelh  from  the  tree,  it  will  be  much 
better  to  ufe  thofe  of  the  growth  of  England,  which 
are  full  as  good  to  fow  for  timber  or  beauty  as  any  of 
the  foreign  nuts,  though  their  fruit  is  much  fmaller." 
He  alfo  recommends  preferving  them  in  fand,  and 
proving  them  in  water.  In  fetting  thefe  feeds  or  nuts, 
he  fays,  *'  The  beft  way  is  to  make  a  drill  with  a  hoe 
(as  is  commonly   praitifed   for  kidnev  bean»)  about 

VoL.n.  K  four 


J30  FAG 

four  inches  deep,  in  which  you  ftould  place  the  nutJ, 
at  about  four  inches  diftance,  with  their  tyeuppermoftr 
then  draw  the  earth  over  them  with  a  rak-:,  and  make 
a  fecond  drill  at  about  a  foot  diilance  from  the  former, 
proceeding  as   before,   allowing  three  or  foui"  rows  in 
each   bed."  — "  in    April"  (lie  does   not  mention  the 
time  of  lowing)  "  thefe  nuts  will  appear  above  ground  ; 
"vou   muft  therefore  obferve  to  keep  them  clear  from 
weeds,  elpecially  while  young  :  in  thefe  beds  they  may 
remain  for  two  years,  when   you  fnouid  remove  them 
into  a  nurfery  at  a  wider  di{lai:ce.     The  beft  time  for 
tranfplanting   thefe  trees  is  eitber  in  0£lober,   or  the 
latter  end  of  February,  but  Odober  is  the  befl  feafon  : 
the  diilance  thefe  fnouid  have  in   the  nurfery  is  three 
feet    row  from  row,    and  one  foot  in  the  rows.      If 
thefe  trees  have  a  downright  tap  root,  it  fhould   be 
cut  ofF,  efpecially  if  they  are  intended  to  be  removed 
again  ;    this    will    occalion    their   putting    out   lateral 
Inoots,  and  render  them  lefs  fubjevlt  to  mifcarry  when 
they  are  removed  for   good.     The  time  generally  al- 
lowed   them  in    the    nurfery   is   three   or    four   years, 
according    to    their  growth,    but   the    younger    they 
are  tranfplanted  the  better  they  will  fucceed.     Young 
trees  of  this  fort  are  very  apt  to  have  crooked  Hems  ; 
but  when    they    are   tranfplanted  out  and  have  room 
to  grow,  as  they  increafe  in  bulk  they  will  grow  more 
upright,    and   their  Items  will  become  flraight,    as   I 
have    frequently    oblerved    where    there    have     been 
great  plantations." — Hanbury    follows  Miller   al- 
moft  literally  ;    except  that   he   mentions  February  as 
the  time  of  fowing  ;    and  recommends  that  the  young 
plants,    a   year   after  they  have    been    planted    in  the 
nurfery,  be  cut  down  to  within  an  inch  of  the  ground  ; 
which,  he  fays,  *'  will  caufe  them  to  (hoot  vigoroufly 
with    one  ftrong    and  ftraight    ftem."     There  is  one 
material  objeflion  againft  fowing  Chefauts  in  drills, 
which   are  well    known   to   fcrve    as    guides  or  con- 
du£i:ors  to  the  field  moufe,  who  will   run  from  one 
end  to   the    other   of  a  drill  without  letting  a  finglc 
riut  efcape  her  :    we  rather  recommend    fctting  them 
with  a  dibble,  either  promifcuoufly  or  a  quincunx,   at 
about  Hk  inciies  diilance. 

Evelyn 


FAG  .131 

"Evelyn  fays,  that  coppices  of  Chefnuts  may  be 
thickened  by  layering  the  tender  young  fhoots  ;  but 
adds,  that  "  fuch  as  fpiing  from  the  nuts  and  marrons 
are  beft  of  all."  There  is  a  Itripcd-leaved  variegation 
which  is  continued  by  budding;  and  the  French  are 
faid  to  graft  Chefnuts  for  their  fruit  ;  but  Miller. 
fays,  fucli  grafted  trees  are  unfit  for  timber. 

The  Chefnut  will  thrive  upon  ahnoft  any  foil 
•which  hes  out  of  the  water's  way;  but  difaiFects  wet 
moory  land  *.     See  more  of  this   tree  under  Wood- 

JLANDS. 

3.  The  Dwarf  Chesnut  grows  to  about  eight 
or  ten  fe?t  high.  Tlie  ilem  is  of  a  brown  colour, 
and  divides  into  feveral  branches  near  the  top.  The 
leaves  are  of  an  oval,  fpear-lhaped  figure,  acutely 
ferrated,  with  a  hoary  call  on  their  under  fide.  The 
flowers  come  out  in  the  fpring,  in  flender  knotted 
catkins ;  They  are  of  a  greenifh  yellow  colour,  and  are 
"very  feldom  fucceeded  by  ripe  feeds  in  England.  This 
tree  is  hardy,  and  thrives  bell  in  a  moift  foil  and  fliady 
fituation. 

The  method  of  propagating  the  Dwarf  Chefnut 
5s  from  feeds,  which  we  receive  from  America.  Thefe 
Ihould  be  planted  in  drills,  as  foon  as  they  arrive,  in 
a  moiftifli  bed  of  rich  garden  mould.  If  the  feeds 
are  good,  they  will  come  up  pretty  foon  in  the  fpring. 
After  they  appear,  they  will  require  no  trouble,  except 
keeping  them  clean  from  weeds,  and  watering  them 
in  dr/  weather.  They  may  ftand  in  the  feed  bed  two 
years,  and  be  afterwards  planted  in  the  nurfery  ground 
at  a  foot  afunder  and  two  feet  diftance  in  the  rows ; 
and  here  when  they  are  got  ftrong  plants,  they  will  be 
fit  for  any  purpofe. 

*  The  Chefnut  flourifhes  in  the  Vallies  of  the  Highlands  5 
particularly  at  Taymuuth  and  Dunkeld,  It  fe^ms  to  diflikc  Hiff 
cold  land. 


K  2  FRAXINUS. 


iqi  F    R    A 


F     R     A    X     I    N    U    S, 


LiKKEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Polygamla  Dlceaa :  Her- 
fnaphrodite  flowers  and  female  flowers  upon  diftinf^ 
plants ;  the  former  containing  two  males  and  one  fe- 
male each;  the  latter  one  piftillum  only:  There  are 
three  Species. 

1.  Fro'xinus  Excdlfior :  The  Common  Ash;  a  well 
known  tall  deciduous  tree',  common  throughout  England 
and  moll  parts  of  Europe. 

2.  Fra'xhius  O'rfius :  The  Flowering  AsH ;  a  low 
deciduous  tree;  native  of  Italy  and  other  foathern  parts 
of  Europe. 

3.  Fra'xinus  Jmcrica'na :  The  American  Ash;  a 
low  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  Carolina  and  V  irginia. 

I.  The  Common  Ash  is  one  of  the  loftiell:  of  our 
foreft  trees.  In  a  clofe  grove  and  in  a  foil  it  afre6ls  it 
lengthens  out  into  a  beautifully  clean  ftem,  and  rifes  to 
an  aftoniiliing  height  :  But  Handing  fingly,  it  throws 
out  large  arms,  forms  a  full  fpreading  head,  and  fwells 
out  into  a  ftem  proportionable  :  Mr.  Marfham  mentions 
a  very  fiourifliing  one,  growing  in  Benel  churchyard, 
three  miles  north  of  Dunbarton,  in  Scotland,  which, 
in  1768,  meafured,  at  five  feet  high,  lixteen  feet  nine 
inches  in  circumference.  The  leaves  of  the  Afh,  too 
well  icnown  to  require  defcription,  are  amongft  the  laft 
which  foliate  in  the  fpring,  and  amongft  the  firft  which 
fall  in  autumn.  This  alone  depreciates  its  value  very 
much  as  an  Omamertta!,  efpecially  near  gardens  and 
gravel  walks :  and  planted  fti"»gly  or  in  hedges,  it  be- 
comes an  utter  nuifance  in  the  neighbourhood  it  ftands 
in  :  every  hufbandman  knows  the  injury  it  does  to 
corn;  and  there  are  few  dairy-women  who  arc  not 
■well  acquainted  with  the  evil  efFeds  of  its  leaves,  in 
autumn,  upon  the  produce  of  the  dairy;  befides,  being 
large  and  numerous,  they  foul  and  injure  the  after-grafs 
by  rotting  amongft  it.  Clofc  groves  are  the  only  proper 
fituat  on  for  the  Afli  ;  its  ufes  require  a  length  and 
cleanneis  of  grain  >  and  it  would  be  well  for  the  occu- 
piers 


F    R    A  131 

Thiers  of  land,  and,  indeed,  for  the  community  at  large, 
if  a  fevere  penalty  was  laid  upon  planting  it  in  any 
other  fituation.  To  enumerate  the  IJfes  of  the  Afh 
would  require  a  feparate  volume:  in  this  point  of  view 
it  undoubtedly  (lands  next  to  the  Oak.  The  Farmer 
would  find  it  difficult  to  carry  on  his  bufinefs  without 
it :  and  indeed,  the  cooper  and  the  coachmakcr  would 
be  equally  at  a  lofs  with  the  wheelwright,  fhould  a 
fcarcitv  of  Afli  take  place  ;  and  we  know  of  no  fpecies 
of  timber  fo  likely  to  be  worn  out  in  this  country  as 
the  Afh.  The  juil  complaints  of  the  Hufbandman  are 
excelling  it  very  properly  from  our  hedges;  and  we  are 
concerned  to  fee,  amongfl:  the  numerous  plantations 
which  have  of  late  years  been  made,  fo  few  ot  this 
neceffary  tree:  it  is  therefore  more  than  probable  that 
no  tree  will  pay  better  for  planting;  not,  however,  in 
lingle  trees  and  hedge -rows,  but  in  clofe  plantations, 
in  the  manner  v/hich  is  pointed  out  under  Wood- 
lands. 

The  method  of  propagating  the  Afli  is  from 
feeds  ;  which  arc  peculiarly  prone  to  vegetation,  and 
frequently  catch  under  or  near  the  tree  they  are  pro- 
duced upon,  from  whence  tolerable  plants  may  fome- 
times  be  coll^fted;  but  in  general  they  are  either  cropt 
by  cattle,  or  ar«  drawn  up  flender  and  ill  rooted,- and 
feldom  make  fo  good  plants  as  thofe  raifed  by  the  gar- 
dener's affiflance  in  a  prepared  feed  bed.  Evelyn 
direfts  us  to  gather  the  keys  from  a  young  thriving  tree 
in  Oftoher  or  November,  and  having  laid  them  to  dry, 
fow  them  "  any  time  betwixt  then  and  Chriftmas ;  but 
not  altogether  fo  deep  as  your  former  mails"  (meaning 
thofe  of  Beech,  Hornbeam,  he,).  *'  Thus  they  do  in 
Spain,  from  whence  it  were  good  to  procure  fome  of 
the  keys  from  their  bell  trees."  He  recommends  the 
young  plants'  (landing  two  years  in  the  fcminary,  and 
cautions  us,  in  removing  them  into  the  nurfery,  "  not 
to  cut  their  head  at  all,  which  being  voung  is  pithy, 
nor  by  any  means  the  fibrous  part  of  the  roots;  only 
that  downright  or  tap  root,  which  gives  our  hufband- 
men  fo  much  trouble  in  drawing,  is  to  be  totally  abated  ; 
but  this  work  ought  to  be  in  the  increafe  of  0£lober  or 
November,  and  not  in  the  fpring.  We  are,  as  I  told 
3"DU,  willing  to   fpare  his   head   rather  than  the   fide 

K  3  branches 


134  F    R    A 

branches  (which  whllft  young  may  be  cut  clofe),  be- 
caufe  being  yet  young,  it  is  but  of  a  fpungy  fubflance  j 
but  being  once  fixed,  you  may  cut  him  as  clore  to  the 
earth  as  you  pleafe  ;  it  will  cauTe  him  to  Ihoot  prodigi- 
oufly,  fo  as  in  a  few  years  to  be  fit  for  pike  ftaves." — 
*'  Young  alhcs  are  fometimes  in  winter  froft-burnt, 
black  as  coals  ;  and  then  to  ufe  the  knife  is  feafonable, 
though  they  do  commonly  recover  of  them  {elves 
flowly."  He  adds,  "You  may  accelerate  their  ipring- 
ing  by  laying  the  keys  in  fand,  and  fome  nioiil  earth, 
Jlratum  fuper  Jiratum  ;"  but  does  not  fay  that  this  pre- 
paration will  caufe  them  to  vegetate  the  firil  fpripg. 
MiLLpK.  fay?,  "  the  feeds  fhould  be  fov.n  as  fooi"^  as 
they  are  ripe,  and  then  the  plants  will  come  up  the  fol- 
lowing fpring  ;  but  if  the  feeds  be  kept  out  of  the  groun4 
till  fpring,  the  plants  will  not  come  up  till  the  year 
after." — "  If  they  make  good  progrefs  in  the  feed  bed, 
(he  faysj  they  will  be  fit  to  tranfplant  by  the  following 

autumn," '■'•  as  foon  as  their  leaves  begin  to  tall." 

jGreat  care  (he  fays)  is  neceflary  in  taking  them  up  : 
they  fhould  not  be  dravyn,  but  taken  up  with  a  fpade  ; 
clearing  the  whole  bed  at  once,  placing  the  larger  to- 
gether in  rows,  and  the  fmaller  by  themfelves.  "  The 
rows  fhould  be  three  feet  afunder,  and  the  plants  a  foot 
and  a  halfdiflance  in  the  rows :  in  this  nurfery  they 
may  remain  two  years,  by  which  time  they  will  be 
Urong  enough  to  plant  where  they  are  to  remain;  for 
the  younger  they  are  planted  the  larger  they  will  grow." 

Haneufy    is   very  deficient  upon  the  fpbjecft  of 

raifing  Afhcs  in  the  nurfery  way:  he  does  not  even  tell 
us  the  depth  at  which  the  keys  are  to  be  fown  ;  nor, 
except  in  general  terms,  when  they  are  to  be   fown  j 

namely,  *'  foon  after  they  are  gathered." We  beg 

leave,  however,  to  differ  from  thcfe  three  great  autho- 
rities. Inftcad  of  fowing  the  keys  in  autumn,  prefently 
after  they  are  gathered,  we  venture  to  recommend  their 
being  fown  in  the  fpring,  in  the  firft  favourable  oppor- 
tunity in  February  or  March  ;  for  being  fown  in  autumn 
fome  kw  m:iy,  and  in  general  will,  vegetate  the  firft 
fpring,  whilfl  much  the  greateit  part  will  lie  in  the 
ground  until  the  fpring  following  :  the  few  that  come 
pp  will  be  an  incumbrance  upon  the  beds,  and  will 
render  the  expence  of  clearing  them  the  firft  fummer 

unne- 


F    R    A 


':35 


^nneceiTarily  great ;  whereas,  on  the  contrary,  If  the 
lowing  be  deferred  until  fpring,  the  lioe  and  rake  will 
have  free  range  over  the  bed^,  and  the  expence  of  clean- 
ing ttiem  the  lirft  fummer  will  be  comparalively  triHing. 
If  the  keys  be  well  cured  by  fpreading  them  thin  in  au 
airy  place,  and  keeping  theai  turned  for  a  lew  days  after 
gathering,  they  may  be  kept  in  a  heap  ^moving  then? 
now  and  then)  until  fpring,  with  lafety.  The  depth 
proper  for  fowing  Allien  keys  is  from  one  inch  to  an 
inch  and  a  half  or  two  inches,  according  to  the  liifFnef^ 
or  the  lightneis  of  the  foil  of  the  feed  bed.  If  they  be 
fovv^n  too  deep  in  a  clole-textured  lojl,  they  will  be  apt 
to  be  fn^othered  ;  and  if  too  Ihallow  in  a  porous  one, 
the  drought  has  too  much  power  over  them,  and  tiiey 
are  liable  to  be  dillurbed  by  tae  hoe  and  rake  in  clearing 
them  the  hrll  fuinmer  after  lowing.  Upon  the  approach 
of  the  fecond  fpring,  the  furface  of  the  beds  ihould  be 
made  as  light  and  pujverous  as  polhble,  in  order  to 
give  to  the  embryo  plants  a  free  admilhon  of  air,  aiid 
to  facilitate  tiieir  riling:  if  part  of  t^e  dale  mould  be 
raked  off,  and  a  little  freih  earth  be  lifted  over  in  its 
flead,  it  will  add  coniiderable  vigour  to  the  young 
plants  ;  which  may  be  removed  into  the  nurfery  vvhen- 
ever  the  croudednefs  of  the  beds,  the  ilrengta  of  the 
plants,  or  the  coiiveniency  of  the  planter,  may  render 
it  requilite.  For  railing  groves  of  Alh  fee  Wood- 
lands. 

There  are  three  Varieties  of  the  Common  Afh  :  The 
Sllver-Jirlped  -t  the  Gold-Jlriped\  and  the  Yellovj -coloured 
Ajh.     Thefe  Vaneues  may  be  continued  by  budding. 

Evelyn  tells  us,  "  that  Aih  may  be  propagated  from 
a  boughy/.;/)^  o:i"  with  fome  ot  the  old  wood,  a  little 
before  the  bud  fwells,  but  with  difficulty  by  layers. 

The  Alh  will  thrive  in  almoft  any  foil;  but  delights 
moll  in  a  moift  lituation,  fo  that  it  iland  above  the 
level  of  ftagnant  water;  in  marihes.  half-drained  bogs, 
and  by  the  tides  of  rivers,  it  tiourilhes  extraordinanlv, 
outgrowing  even-many  of  the  aquatics  themfelves. 

2.  The  Flowering  Ash.  Of  this  fpecies  there  arc 
two  kinds  or  Varieties  :■  The  Virginia  Flowering  Ajhy — 
and  the  Dxvarf  Ajh  of  Theophra/ius. 

The  f^irgima  Floiuering  Ajh  when  in  blow  is  inferior 
\\\  beauty  to  few  of  ouf  flowering  trees.     It  will  grow 

K  4  to 


13^  F    R    A 

to  near  thirty  feet  in  height.     The  branches  of  this  fort, 
in  the  winter,  have  nearly  the  fame  appearance  with  the 
Common  ;  only  they  are,  efpecially  the  youngeft,  more 
inclined  to  a  black  caft:    The  buds  alio,  which  will 
begin  to  fwell  in  the  autumn,  are  of  that  hue.     The 
branches  will  not  burn,  when  green,  fo  well  as  thofe  of 
the  Common  Afh.      The  leaves  are  of  a  fine  green, 
fmooth,  ferrated,  and  confift  of  about  three  or  four  pair 
of  tolioles,  placed  a  good  way  afunder  along  the  mid- 
rib ;    and  they  are  ufually  terminated  by  an  odd  one. 
The  midrib  is  long,  but  not  ttraight ;    fwelling  where 
the  leaves,  which  fall  off  early  in  the  autumn,  come  out. 
The   flowers  are   white,   produced  in    May,    in  large 
bunches,  at  the  ends  of  the  branches.     Hanbury  fays,- 
"  1  have  had  this  tree,  the  fecond  year  from  the  bud, 
produce,  on  the  leading  Ihoot,  a  tuft  of  flowers;    and 
although  this  is  not  common,  yet,  when  it  gets  to  be 
about  ten  feet  high,   almoft  every  twig  will  be  termi- 
Jiated  with  them.     The  flowers  exhibit  themfelves  not 
in  a  gaudy  drefs,  but  in  a  loofe  eafy  manner,   all  over  ' 
the  tree,  which,  together  with  the  green  leaves  peeping 
from  amongft  thi^  white  bloom,  makes  the  appearance 
extremely  pleafing.     I  have  never  yet  known  the  flowers 
to  be  fucceeded  by  feeds." 

Dwarf  Ajh  of  Theophrajlus  is,  as  the  name  imports,  a 
low  tree  for  the  Afli  tribe  ;  about  fourteen  or  fifteen 
feet  is  the  height  it  generally  afpires  to.  The  branches 
are  fmooth,  and  of  a  darkifh  green.  The  leaves  are 
pinnated,  of  a  dark  green,  and  ferrated  on  the  edges, 
but  proportionably  fmaller  than  thofe  of  the  Common 
Afh.  I'he  flowers  of  this  fort  make  no  fhow,  though 
they  are  poflTeflTed  of  the  petals  necefl~ary  to  complete  a 
flower,  which  are  denied  the  Common  Afti. 

3.  American  Ash.  The  Varieties  of  this  fpecies 
are,  Manna  AJh,  White  AJh,  Red  AJhy  Black  J/h^  and 
New-d'ifcovered  ^IJh. 

Manna  AJh  will  grow  to  about  twenty  feet  high.  I( 
will  fometimes  Ihoot  eight  feet  the  firll  year  from  the 
bud,  though  it  feldom  Ihoots  more  than  two  feet  in  a 
fummer  afterwards.  The  bark  of  tlie  young  Ihoots  is 
fmooth,  of  a  brownifh  green,  and  has  a  few  grayilh 
fpots.  The  leaves  are  compofed  of  four  or  five  pair  of 
folioies,  placed  on  a  ftraight  midrib  j  they  are  of  a  fine 

pieafant 


F    R    A  137 

pleafant  green,  and  more  acutely  and  deeply  ferratsed 
than  any  of  the  other  forts.  The  flowers  make  no 
fhow :  They  are  partly  the  colour  of  thofe  of  th? 
Common  Alh,  and  are  produced,  like  them,  early  in 
the  fpring,  before  the  leaves  appear. 

White  Ajh  is  fo  called  from  the  whitilh  colour  of  the 
young  branches  in  winter.  They  are  fpotted  all  over 
with  many  white  fpots,  which  makes  their  colour  that 
of  a  lightifli  gray.  This  fort  will  arrive  to  about 
thirty  feet  high;  and  the  branches  are  ftrong,  and  pro- 
duced in  an  irregular  manner.  The  folioles  which 
compofe  the  leaves  are  of  a  light  green,  and  obtufely 
fawed  on  the  edges  :  they  feldom  confift  of  more  than 
three  pair,  with  the  ufual  odd  one,  which  has  along 
point ;  and  thefe  are  placed  far  afunder,  on  the  midrib. 
Thefe  leaves  fall  off  early  m  the  autumn,  when  they  are 
of  a  light  colour :  This  together  with  the  gray  bran- 
ches make  the  tree  have  a  whitifn  look.  The  flowers 
are  produced  in  the  fpring,  and  make  no  Ihow.  This 
fort  is  commonly  called  the  New-England  Afli. 

Red  Jjh.  The  Red  Afh  is  a  ftronger  (hooting  tree 
than  any  of  the  former,  the  Common  Afh  excepted. 
The  branches,  which  are  fewer,  are  fmooth,  and  the 
young  fhoots  are  of  a  reddifh  colour  in  the  autumn. 
The  leaves  of  this  fort  make  the  moft  noble  figure  of 
any  of  the  others  ;  for  although  they  are  feldom  com- 
pofed  of  more  than  three  pair  of  folioies,  befides  the 
odd  one,  yet  thefe  are  exceedingly  large,  efpecally  the 
odd  one,  which  will  be  fometimes  fix  inches  long,  and 
three  and  a  half  broad.  The  pair  next  it,  alfo,  will  be 
fine  and  large;  though  they  diminifh  in  fize  as  they 
get  nearer  the  bafe  of  the  footflalk.  Thefe  folioles  are 
diftinftly  fawed  on  their  edges,  are  of  a  fine  light  green 
during  the  fummer,  and  in  the  autumn  die  to  a  red 
colour;  from  which  circumftance,  together  with  that 
of  their  red  twigs,  this  fort  take:^  the  deiioramation  of 
the  Red  Alh.  it  has  its  feeds  very  broad,  and  is  com- 
monly called  the  Carolina  A'b. 

Black  Jjh  we  receive  fronj  abroad  by  that  name; 
though  it  is  difficult  to  fee  the  propriety  of  ifs  being  fo 
called.  The  colour  of  the  ihoots  is  nearly  like  that  of 
f|ie  White  Alh  j   but  they  Ihoot  llronger,  and  promife 

tp 


ijS  F    R    A 

to  form  a  larger  tree.  The  leaves  are  large,  and  ribbed 
•underneath  ;  of  a  very  dark  green,  and  die  to  a  flill 
darker  in  the  autumn.  The  folioles  are  not  fo  large  as 
thofe  of  the  Red  fort,  but  they  quit  the  tree  aboui  the 
fame  time.  The  keys  are  very  broad,  and,  when  we 
receive  them,  of  a  biackifh  colour. 

"  Nswd'ijcovered  Ajh  I  received  from  Pennfylvania, 
wliere  it  was  difcovered  growing  in  the  woods  near 
Philadelphia.  The  keys  are  very  fmall  and  llat,  and 
come  up  in  a  fortnight  after  being  fown.  The  young 
ihoots  of  this  fort  are  covered  with  the  fame  kiiid  of 
hark  as  the  White  Afh,  and  the  leaves  nearly  refemble 
thofe  of  the  Black  Afh,  though  they  are  not  quite  fo 
Jarge."     Hanbury. 

All  the  fcrts  of  foreign  Aflies  are  eafily  propagated. 

1.  By  feeds,  if  they  can  be  procured  from  abroad.  We 
often  have  them  in  February  •,  and  if  tliey  are  fown 
t|ire£lly,  they  will  fometimes  come  up  the  beginning  of 
May,  though  they  generally  lie,  or  at  leaft  the  greateft 
part  of  them,  until  the  ipring  following.  The  beds 
ipay  be  made  in  any  part  of  the  garden  ;  and  almoil 
any  fort  pf  garden  mould,  made  fine,  will  do  for  the 
purpofe.  After  the  feeds  are  fown,  they  will  v»'ant  no 
other  Cc-ire  than  weeding,  uniil  the  plants  are  a  year  or 
two  old  in  the  feed  bed,  when  they  may  be  taken  up, 
and  planted  m  the  nurfery,  at  the  ufual  diilance  of  a 
foot  afunder,  and  two  feet  in  the  rows,  which  will  be 
fuihcient  for  them    until    they  are  finally  taken    up. 

2.  Budding  is  another  good  method  of  propagating 
thefe  trees  ;  fo  tiiat  thofe  who  have  not  the  convenience 
of  a  CQrreipondence  in  the  countries  where  they  grow 
r^aturally,  Ihould  procure  a  plant  or  two  of  a  fort,  and 
raife  young  Aihes  of  the  Common  fort  for  Itocks. 
Thefe  flocks  (hould  be  planted  out  ir;  the  nari'ery,  a 
foot  afunder,  and  two  f.et  diftant  in  the  rq.vs.  When 
they  are  one  year  old,  ai'id  grown  to  be  about  the  thick- 
nefs  of  a  bean  ftraw,  they  will  he  of  a  proper  fize  for 
working.  A  little  after  Midfummer  is  the  time  for  the 
operation;  and  care  mufl  be  obferved  not  to  bind  the 
eye  too  tight.  They  need  not  be  unloofed  before  the 
latter  end  of  September.  \w  March,  the  head  of  the 
{lock  (liould  be  taken  off,  a  little  above  the  eye  j  and  by 

file 


F    R    A  139 

the  end  of  the  fummer  following,  if  the  land  be  good, 
they  will  have  made  furpriiing  Uxong  ihoots,  many  of 
tjaem  fix  feet  or  more. 


G     E     N     I     S     T     A« 


LiNNEAX  Clafs  and  Order,  D'ladelph'a  Decandria  i 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female  ;  the 
males  (landing  in  two  divifions:  There  are _  fourteen 
Species  ;  feven  of  w^hich  come  under  our  notice  : 

1.  Geni'sta  Tridenidta  :  The  Portugal  Broom; 
a  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  Portugal  and  Spain. 

2.  OENi'sTA  lincldr'ia  :  The  Dyer's  Brqom,  or 
Woodwaxen  ;  a  loiu  deciduous Jbrub  ;  native  ot  Eng- 
land and  Germany. 

3.  Geni'sta  PiUfa:  The  P)RANching  Broom;  a 
deciduous  Jhnib  i  native  of  Hungary,  Germany,  and 
France. 

4.  Geni'sta  Anglica  :  The  Dwarf  English 
Broom,  or  Petty  WhiN;  a  deciduqus Jhrub ^  natural 
to  moift,  heathy  grounds  in  feveral  parts  of  England. 

5.  Ge Ni'sT a  G'f >•;«<;////<.■«  ;  The  Prickly  German 
Broom  \  a  low  deciduous  JJjyub  ;  native  of  Germany. 

6.  Genj'sta  Hifpdinca:  The  Prickly  Spanish 
Broom;   a  deciduous  J):)  ub  ;  native  of  Spain  and  France. 

7.  Geni'sta  Cu'ndicans  :  l"hc  Italian  Broom,  or 
TheCYTisUs  OF  Montpelier;  a  loiu  deciduous  Jhrub  ; 
native  of  Italy  and  about  Montpelicr  in  France. 

*^^  For  another  Clafs  of  Brooms,  fee  Spartium. 

I.  The  Portugal  Broom  is  one  of  the  larger 
growers  ;  It  will  arrive  to  be  five  or  fix  feet  high  :  the 
branches  are  very  {lender,  tough,  and  for  the  moll  part 
three-cornered  and  jointed.  The  leaves  end  in  three 
points,  and  are  fmall ;  though  fome  of  them  will  be 
produced  by  threes,  in  fuch  a  manner  as  to  be  entirely 
trifoliate  leaves;  whilft  others  again  are  often  found 
linglc.  By  the  begiimiag  of  May,  this  Ihrub  will  be  in 
):low.  The  flowers,  which  are  yellow  and  of  the  but- 
terfly 


Z40  GEN 

tcvfly  kind,  are  each  very  large  :  They  grow  from  tha- 
fides  of  the  branches,  and  wings  of  the  leaves,  fingly,  on 
(hort  footilalks,  and  are  produced  in  fo  free  and  eafy  a 
manner,  that  they  may  not  improperly  be  faid  to  have  a 
genteel  appearance.  They  are  fucceeded  by  pods,  iii 
which  are  contained  kidney-fhaped  feeds,  that  will  be 
ripe  in  autumn. 

There  are  two  Varieties  of  this  fpecies  of  Broom,  one 
with  larger,  the  other  vvitli  narrower  leaves,  both  of 
which  are  fought  after  by  thofe  who  are  fond  of  having 
great  varieties.  Thefe  forts  are  the  leall  kinds,  and  re- 
quire a  Iheltered  lituation. 

2.  I  he  Dyer's  Broom.  Of  this  fpecies  there  are 
two  varieties,  one  of  which  has  a  narrower  leaf,  and 
grows  more  upright ;  the  other  is  more  fpreading  in  its 
branches.  Their  natural  growth  is  about  two  or  three 
feet  high,  and  their  branches  are  taper  snd  channelled, 
The  leaves  are  of  a  lance-iike  figure,  and  placed  alter- 
nately on  the  branches.  Thefe  branches  will  produce 
fpikes  of  3^elbw  flowers  in  June,  in  fuch  a  manner, 
that  though  each  individual  flower  is  but  fmall  for 
thofe  of  the  butterfly  kind,  the  whole  flirub  will  appear 
covered  with  them  to  the  pleafure  of  all  beholders. 
Thefe  flowers  are  fucceeded  by  pods,  which  will  have 
ripe  feeds  in  the  autumn. 

3.  Branching  Broom,  as  the  name  indicates,  is  a 
plant  whofe  branches  fpread  abroad,  and  decline  towards 
the  earth's  furface.  1  he  main  ftalk  is  befet  all  over 
with  tubercles,  and  the  leaves  that  ornament  the  flender 
branches  are  obtufe  and  fpear-fhaped.  The  flowers, 
which  are  yellow,  are  produced  at  the  ends  of  the 
branches,  in  fpikes,  in  June  ;  and  they  are  exhibited  in 
fuch  profufion  as  to  make  a  delightful  fhow.  They  are 
Succeeded  by  pods  that  ripen  their  feeds  in  autumn. 

4.  Dwarf  English  IiiRoom  has  many  beauties  to 
recommend  it  to  the  gardener,  though  it  grows  common 
on  many  of  our  barren  heaths.  In  thefe  places,  it  goes 
by  tlie  cant  name  oi  Petty  Whin.  All  the  forts  of  our 
choicell:  cultivated  plants  grow  wild  in  feme  parts  of  the 
globe,  but  lofe  nothing  of  their  value  becaufe  they 
appear  thus  fpontane.oufly ;  Why  then  fliould  this, 
becaufe  it  is  common  in  fome  parts  of  England,  be 
denied   admittance  into  gardens,  efpecially  thofe  that 

arc 


GEN  141 

are  at  a  remote  diftance  from  fuch  places,  a<;  it  has 
many  natural  beauties  to  recommfiid  it?  It  is  a  low 
plant,  feldom  growing  to  be  moe  than  two  feet  high  -, 
on  which  account  no  garden  is  fo  Imall  but  it  may  be 
there  planted,  if  the  commonnefs  of  it  be  no  obiedion 
to  the  owner.  This  (hrubhas  fomefingle,  long  fpines, 
though  the  flower  branches  are  entirely  free  from  them. 
The  leaves,  like  tiie  Ihrub,  are  proportionally  fmall, 
of  a  lanceolated  figure,  and  grow  alternately  on  the 
branches.  7  he  flowers,  which  are  of  a  fine  yellow,  are 
produced  the  beginning  of  May,  in  cluftcrs,  at  the  ends 
of  the  branches  ;  and  are  fuccecded  by  thick  fhort  pods, 
in  which  the  feeds  are  contained. 

5.  German  Prickly  Broom  wn  11  grow  to  be  about 
a  yard  high.  This  Ihrub  is  armed  with  many  com- 
pound fpines  ;  the  branches  are  Hender  and  numerous, 
though  thofe  that  produce  the  flowers  are  entirely  free 
from  fpines.  The  leaves  of  this  fort,  alfo,  are  fmall, 
and  of  a  lanceolate  figure,  and  grow  alternately  on  the 
branches.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  plenty  at  the 
ends  of  the  branches,  in  June  :  They  are  of  the  colour 
and  figure  of  the  others,  and  are  fucceedcd  by  pods,  in 
which  the  feeds  are  contained. 

6.  Prickly  Spanish  Broom  will  grow  to  be  five 
or  fix  feet  high.  "FWis  fhrub  is  poffcfTed  of  many  com- 
pound fpines  ;  though  the  branches  that  produce  the 
flowers  are  entirely  free  from  them.  The  leaves  are 
exceedingly  narrow,  many  of  them  being  no  wider  than 
a  thread,  but  very  hairy.  The  flowers  are  yellow,  pro- 
duced in  May,  in  clufters,  at  the  ends  of  the  branches; 
and  are  fucceeded  by  hairy  comprefTed  pods,  in  which 
the  feeds  are  contained. 

7.  Italian  Broom  rifes,  wnth  an  ere^V,  flirubby, 
branching,  flriatcd  flalk,  to  the  height  of  about  a  yard. 
The  leaves  are  trifoliate,  oval,  and  hairy  underneath. 
The  flowers  come  out  on  leafy  footftalks,  from  the 
fides  of  the  branches:  They  are  of  a  bright  yellow- 
colour,  appear  in  June,  and  are  fucceeded  by  hairy  pods, 
containing  ripe  feeds,  in  Septem.ber. 

The  bell:  way  of  propagating  all  thefe  forts  is  by 
feeds  ;  and  if  thefe  are  fown  foon  after  they  are  ripe, 
they  will  come  up  earlier  in  the  fpring,  and  make  better 
plants  by  the  autumn.     They  Ihould  only  ftand  one 

year 


i4Z  GEN 

year  in  the  feed  bed  before  they  are  tranfplante^» 
'J'hey  (bould  be  taken  up  in  the  fpring,  and  planted 
out  iinally,  in  ground  properlv  prepared  for  fuch  fma'll 
plants  ;  for  the  Icfs  they  are  removed,  fo  much  the  fader 
will  they  thrive  ;  as  they  naturally  grow  with  long  ftrong 
llringy  roots,  that  do  not  love  to  be  difturbed;  on 
which  account,  if  places  in  the  plantations  were  to  be 
marked  out,  the  mould  made  fine,  a  few  feeds  of  the 
different  forts  fovvn,  and  l\icks  fet  as  guides  to  prevent 
their  being  hoed  or  dug  up  ;  plants  that  have  been  thus 
raifed,  without  removing,  will  flioot  ftronger,  and 
flower  better,  than  any  that  have  been  brought  from 
the  feed  bed  or  nurfery.  After  they  ,are  come  up,  if 
there  be  too  many  ina  place,  the  weakefl  may  be  drawn 
out,  and  onlv  two  or  three  of  the  ftrongell  left,  which 
will  caufe  them  to  flower  better  and  ftronger* 


G    L    E    D     I     T     S     I    A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Polygamla  Dloeda  : 
Hermaphrodite  flowers  and  male  flowers  upon  one 
plant,  and  female  flov.'ers  upon  a  different  plant.  There 
are  two  Species:  one  of  them  a  Stove  plant;  the 
other 

Gledi'tsia  Triaca'fitbos  :  The  Gleditsia,  or  Tri- 
PLE-THoRNED  AcAciA;  a  dtciduous  tree  \  native  of 
A''irginia  and  Pennfylvania. 

The  Gleditsia.  its  growth  is  naturally  upright, 
and  its  trunk  is  guarded  by  thorns  of  three  or  four 
inches  in  ler.gth,  in  a  remarkable  manner.  1  hefe 
thorns  have  alio  others  coming  out  of  their  fides  at 
nearly  rightangles:  Their  colour  is  red.  Thebranches 
are  fmooth,  and  of  a  white  colour.  Thefe  are  likewife 
armed  with  red  thorns,  that  are  proportionally  fmaller  : 
They  are  of  feveral  diredtions,  and  at  the  ends  of  the 
branches  often  {land  fingle.  The  young  Ihoots  of  the 
preceding  fummer  arc  perfectly  fmooth,  of  a  reddifh 
green,  and  retain  their  leaves  often  until  the  middle  of 

Novem- 


G    L    E  143 

November.  Although  there  is  a  peculiar  oddity  in  the 
nature  and  polition  of  the  fpines,  yet  the  leaves  con- 
iHtute  the  greateft  beauty  of  thcfe  trees :  They  are 
doubly  pinnated,  and  ot  a  delightful  fhining  green. 
The  pinnated  leaves  that  form  the  duplication  do  not 
always  Hand  oppolite  by  pairs  on  the  middle  rib  ;  the 
pinna  of  which  they  are  compofed  are  fmall  and  nu- 
merous ;  no  lefs  than  ten  or  eleven  pair  belong  to  each 
of  them  ;  and  as  no  lefs  than  four  or  five  pair  of  fmall 
leaves  are  arranged  along  the  middle  rib,  the  whole 
compound  leaf  confifts  often  of  niOrc  than  two  liundred 
pinnae  of  this  fine  green  colour  :  vThey  fit  clofe,  and 
fpiead  open  in  fine  weather  ;  though  during  bad  wea- 
ther they  will  droop,  and  their  upper  furfaces  nearly 
join,  as  if  in  aflcepingltate.  The  flowers  are  produced 
from  the  fides  of  the  young  branches,  in  July  :  1  hey 
are  a  gree^iifii  catkin,  and  make  little  lliow  ;  though 
many  are  fucceeded  by  pods,  that  have  a  wonderful 
effect ;  for  thefe  are  exceedingly  large,  more  than  a  foot, 
lometimes  a  foot  and  a  half  in  length,  and  two  inches 
in  breadth,  and  of  a  nutbrown  colour  when  ripe  ;  fo 
that  the  effedt  thev  occafion,  when  hanging  on  the  fides 
of  tlie  branches,  may  eafily  be  guelled. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  this  fpecies,  with  fewer  thorns, 
fmaller  leaves,  and  oval  pods.  It  has  nearly  the  refem- 
blance  of  the  other;  though  the  thorns  being  not  fo 
frequent,  and  the  pods  being  fmaller,  each  containing 
only  one  feed,  this  fort  lofes  that  finguiar  effctl  which 
the  other  produces  by  them. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  thefe  trees  ij.  not  very  diffi- 
cult. We  receive  the  feeds  from  Ainerica  in  the 
fpring,  which  keep  well  in  the  pods,  and  are  for  the 
moft  part  good.  They  generally  arrive  in  February; 
and,  as  foon  as  poflibie  after,  they  fhould  be  fown  in  a 
well  Iheltered  warm  border  of  light  fandy  earth.  If  no 
border  is  to  be  found  that  is  naturally  fo,  it  may  be  im- 
proved by  applying  drift  land,  and  making  it  fine.  The 
feeds  Ihould  be  fown  about  half  an  inch  deep  ;  and  they 
will  ior  the  molt  part  come  up  the  firft  fpring.  if  the. 
fummer  Ihould  prove  dry,  they  muft  be  conflantly 
v.atered  ;  and  if  Ihade could  be  afforded  them  in  the  heat 
of  the  day,  they  would  make  ftronger  plants  by  the 
autumn.  A  careful  attention  to  this  article  is  peculi- 
arly 


144  6    L    fi 

arly  requilTtc;  for  as  the  ends  of  the  branches  arft  often 
killed,  if  the  young  plant  has  not  made  Tome  progrefs* 
it  will  be  liable  to  be  wholly  deftroyed  by  the  winter's 
froft,  without  proteifiion  :  And  this  render*  the  fowing 
the  feeds  in  a  warm  border,  under  a  hedge,  in  a  well 
fheltered  place,  necelTary;  for  there  thefe  fhrubs  will 
endure  our  winters,  even  when  feedlings,  and  to  will 
require  no  farther  trouble ;  nay,  though  the  tops 
fhould  be  nipped,  they  will  fhoot  out  again  lower,  and 
will  foon  overcome  it.  It  will  be  proper  to  let  them 
remain  two  years  in  the  feed  bed,  before  they  are 
planted  out  in  the  nurferv.  The  fpring  is  the  beft 
time  for  the  work.  Their  diftances  ihould  be  one  foot 
by  two ;  the  rows  fhould  be  dug  between  every  winter  ; 
and,  being  weeded  in  fununer,  here  they  may  continue  - 
with  no  other  particular  care,  until  they  are  fet  out  to 
remain.  'T'hefe  trees  are  late  in  the  fpring  before  they 
exhibit  their  leaves,  but  keep  fhooting  long  in  the 
autumi). 


GLYCINE. 


LlNTNEAM  Clafs  and  Order,  Diadelph'a  Decandrla ; 
Each  tiower  contains  ten  males  riling  \\\  two  diviiions, 
and  one  female,  1  here  are  fourteen  Species  ;  five  of 
which  have  been  enured  to  the  open  air  of  this  country. 

1.  Glvci'ne  Fvutefcens:  The  Carolina  Kidney 
Bean  ;  a  climber  \  native  of  Carolina  and  Virginia. 

2.  Glyci'ne  A'p'ics :  ■  The  Ash-leaved  Milk 
Vetch;  a  climber  \  native  of  Virginia. 

3.  Glyci'ne  Tomento'fa:  The  Climbing  Rest- 
harrow;  a  climber  \  native  of  Virginia. 

4.  Glyci'ne  Como'fa :  The  Maryland  Kidney 
Bean;  a  climber;  natural  to  moill  Ihady  places  in 
Virginia. 

5.  Gi.YCi'^'^  Mo>w'}ca :  The  Virginia  Glycine  } 
a  climber  i  native  of  moid  fhady  places  in  Virginia. 

T.  Carolina  Kidney  Bean  does  not  riie  by  the 
aififtance   of  cialocrs,    but  by  the  twining  branches, 

which 


G     L    Y  145 

which  naturally  twift  round  any  adjacent  tree  ;  nay,  if 
trees  are  ten  feet  or  more  diflance  from  the  root  of  the 
plant,  its  branches,  being  too  weak  to  fupport  them- 
felves,  will  trail  along  the  ground  until  they  reach  thefe 
trees,  and  then  they  will  twine  their  branches  with 
theirs,  and  arrive  to  a  great  height:  Indeed,  where  trees 
are  near  at  hand,  and  they  begin  by  the  firft  fpring 
Ihoot  to  twill  about  them,  they  will  twine  up  to  them 
to  the  height  of  near  twenty  feet.  This  climber  h 
polTefled  of  noble  large  pinnated  leaves,  very  much  like 
thofe  of  liquorice.  1'he  folioles  are  about  three  pair  in 
number,  arranged  on  their  common  midrib,  and  they 
always  end  with  an  odd  one.  Their  colour  is  for  the 
moft  part  of  a  lightifli  hoary  caft,  with  a  biueifh  tinge. 
The  flowers  are  very  large  and  ornamental :  Their 
colour  is  that  of  a  biueifh  purple,  and  their  general 
characters  indicate  their  ftru<^ure.  liicy  are  produced 
from  the  wings  of  the  leaves,  in  July  and  Auguft;  and 
are  fucceeded  by  long  pods,  like  Kidney  Beans. 

This  fine  climber  is  eafily  PROPAGATED,  i.  Byfeeds, 
if  there  is  a  conveniency  of  procuring  them  from 
abroad;  for  they  never  ripen  with  us.  In  the  fpring, 
as  foon  as  we  receive  them,  they  fhould  be  fown  in  fine 
beds  of  light  fandy  earth,  half  an  inch  deep.  They 
will  readily  come  up,  and  all  fummer  muft  have  frequent 
waterings ;  and  if  the  beds  be  (haded  in  hot  weather,  it 
will  be  the  better.  In  winter  the  beds  fhould  be  hooped, 
and  covered  with  mats  in  frofly  weather  :  And  in  fpring 
the  ilrongcfl  may  be  drawn  out,  which  will  thin  the 
bed,  and  make  way  for  the  others,  which  fhould  ftand 
until  the  next  fpring.  Plants  thus  drawn  fhould  be 
fet  in  the  nurfery,  at  fmall  diftances,  and  in  a  year  or 
two  after  they  will  be  good  plants  for  any  place  where 
they  are  wanted.  2.  I'his  plant  is  alfo  eafily  cncreafed 
by  layers ;  for  if  the  young  fhoots  of  the  preceding 
fummer  be  laid  in  the  ground  in  the  autumn,  by  the 
autumn  following  they  will  have  flruck  root  ;  when 
the  befl-rooted  and  flrongefl  layers  may  be  planted  out 
to  fland  where  they  are  wanted,  whilft  the  weaker,  or 
thofe  with  hardly  any  root,  may  be  fet  in  the  nurfery, 
like  the  feedhngs,  to  gain  flrength. 

2.  The  AsH-LEAV£D  Milk  Vetch  will  twine  from 

fax  to  twelve  feet  high,  according  to  the  nature  of  the 

Vol.  II.  L  foil; 


14^  G    L    V 

foil  ;  for  in  a  rich  fat  mould  it  will  p^rovv  near  double 
the  length  it  will  in  a  foil  of  an  oppofite  nature.  The 
l^:ilks  die  to  the  ground  every  autumn  :  and  in  the 
faring  new  ones  are  ilRied  forth  from  the  roots,  which 
Jire  compofed  of  many  knobs,  that  encreafe  in  number, 
the  longer  the  plant  is  fuffered  to  remain.  The  leaves 
fomewhat  re'emble  thofeof  the  AHi-tree,  being  pinnated 
almoft  in  the  fame  manner  The  folioles,  which  coii- 
li  .1  of  three  pair  befides  the  odd  one,  are  of  an  oval 
laiiceolate  fliape;  and  being  arranged^ oppofite  along  the 
midrib,  and  tetminated  with  a  fingle  one,  form  a  line 
leaf.  The  flowers  are  produced  from  the  fides  of  its 
twining  flalks,  in  Auguft.  They  grow  in  fmail  fpikes, 
are  of  a  rcddilh  colour,  and  being  of  the  butterfly  or 
pea-blcifomed  kind,  make  a  pretty  good  Ihow.  Thefe 
flowers  are  fometimcs  fucceeded  by  pods,  which  never 
pcrfe6):  their  feeds  with  us. 

3.  Climbing  Restharrow  is  but  a  low  plant  for 
a  clinibcr,  feldom  arifing  higher  than  five  feet.  The 
ftalk  dies  to  the  ground  eveiv  autumn  ;  and  the  lofs  is 
repaired  by  a  natural  fuccelTion  prefented  from  the  root 
evervfpring.  The  leaves  are  trifoliate,  and  very  downy. 
Every  one  knows  the  beauty  that  arifes  from  leaves  of 
a  hoary  nature,  amongil  the  variety  of  greens  of  diflerent 
tinges.  1  he  flowers  are  of  the  pca-blopm.  kind,  and 
are  produced  in  fhort  bunches,  in  June  and  July,  from 
the  fides  of  the  flialks.  t  hey  ate  of  a  yellow  colour, 
and,  though  they  are  rather  finall  in  proportion,  are 
very  beautiful.  Thev  are  lucceeded  by  pods,  in  which 
two  feeds  only  are  contained,  and  which  will  be  ripe 
with  us  in  September. 

4.  The  Kidney  Bean  Plant  of  Maryland  has 
a  llender,  annual,  twining  ll:alk,  which  will  arife  to  be 
three  or  four  feet  high.  The  leaves  are  trifoliate,  and 
fit  clofe  to  the  ftalks.  They-arc  hairy,  and  the  folioles 
are  of  an  oval  lanceolate  fhape  i  and  being  of  a  good 
green,  make  the  whole  ornamental  enough.  But  the 
greatefl  ornament  this  plant  receives  is  from  the  flowers, 
which  are  aifo  of  the  pea-bloom  kind,  and  are  of  a 
clear  blue.  They  are  produced  in  June,  from  the  fides 
of  the  ftalks,  in  fine  recurved  bunches;  and  thefe  are 
fucceeded  by  pods,  which  will  have  ripe  feeds  in  Auguft 
or  September. 

5.  The 


G    L    Y  147 

5.  The  Virginian  Glycine  will  arife  with  its 
flendcr  branches  to  a  degree  higher  than  the  orlier. 
The  ftalks  are  hairy,  and  the  leaves  with  whicli  they 
are  ornamented  are  trifoliate  and  naked.  'I  he  liowers 
are  produced  from  the  fides  of  the  llalks,  in  June  and 
July.  They  grow  in  pendulent  bunches,  and  are  alio 
of  the  butterfly  kind.  They  are  very  beautiful,  and 
each  exhibits  a  variety  of  colours ;  for  the  wings  and 
the  keel  are  white,  whilft  the  (tandard  is  of  a  pale  violet 
colour.  Thefe  flowers  are  fucceeded  by  comprefTed 
half-rounded  pods,  hanging  by  lengthened  peduncles ; 
and  the  feeds  will  often  be  ripe  in  September. 

All  thefe  Ibrts  are  propagated  by  the  feeds;  and 
this  may  be  in  the  places  where  they  are  to  remain,  or 
in  warm  well  flieltered  beds,  or  in  pots,  to  be  houfed  for 
the  firft  winter,  if  it  fliould  prove  fevere.  They  will 
very  readily  come  up  ;  and  if  they  are  fown  in  the 
open  ground,  the  beds  fnould  be  hooped  at  the  approach 
of  winter,  to  be  covered  with  mats,  in  cafe  it  Ihould 
prove  bad.  It  will  be  proper  to  plunge  thofe  fown  in 
pots,  immediately  after,  up  to  the  rims  in  the  natural 
mould ;  this  will  keep  them  cool  and  moifl :  At  the 
approach  of  haid  frofts,  they  may  be  removed  into  the 
greenhoufe;  and  in  fpring  may  be  turned  out  into  the 
places  where  they  arc  defigned  to  remain,  Thofe  in 
the  beds,  alio,  fliould  be  tranfplanted  to  fuch  places  : 
Their  after-management  will  be  only  to  part  tlie  roots 
about  evq^ry  three  or  four  years ;  and  by  this  method 
alfo  they  may  be  all  encreafed.  The  fpring  is  the  bcft 
time  for  parting  the  roots  ;  and  bv  this  way  they  may 
be  multiplied  fall  enough.  As  to  the  firfl  fort,  this 
method  is  chiefly  pradtilcd  for  its  propagation,  as  it 
does  not  ripen  its  feeds  here,  unlels  there  is  a  conveni- 
ency  of  procuring  them  from  abroad.  The  roots  of 
this  fort  are  compoled  of  feveral  knobs  ;  and  thefe 
being  taken  up  and  divided  readily  grow,  and  become 
good  plants. 

Thefe  perennials  are  all  proper  to  be  planted  amongft 
ihrubs  in  warm  and  well  fheltered  places ;  for  they  are 
rather  of  a  tender  nature,  and  are  often  deftroved  by 
fevere  frofts.  As  the  llalks  are  .all  annual,  as  ibon  as 
they  decay  at  the  approach  of  winter,  tl:ey  Ihould  be 
cut  up  clofe  to  the  ground,  and  cleared  off  fuch  plants 

L  2  as 


148  G    L    Y 

as  are  near  them,  by  which  they  have  afpired,  otherwire 
they  will  have  a  dead  paltry  look,  and  render  the  place 
inelegant ;  for,  even  in  the  dead  of  winter,  neatnefs 
and  elegance  muft  be  obferved,  which  will  not  only 
fhew  a  more  promifing  expeclation  of  a  refurreftion, 
but  the  clearing  away  old  ftalks,  &:c.  will  be  better  for 
the  plants  themfelves,  as  they  would  in  fome  degree 
hinder  and  cboke  the  young  ftioots  as  they  advance  hi 
the  fpring. 


G  U  I  L  A  N  D  I  N  A. 

f 

LiNNEA!*J  Clafs  and  Order,  Decandr'ia  Mono^yma  ; 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female  :  There 
arc  five  Species  ;  one  of  which  will  ftand  our  winter. 

Guilandi'na  Dio'ka  :  The  Canada  Nickar 
Tree  ;    a  deciduous  tree  cr  Jhrub ;  native  of  Canada. 

The  Canada  Nickar  Tree.  The  ftem  is  ere£l, 
firm,  often  twenty  feet  high,  and  fends  forth  feveral 
branches,  wiiich  are  covered  with  a  fmooth,  bluilh, 
alh-coloured  bark.  The  leaves  are  bipinnatcd  ;  and 
the  folioles  are  large,  fmooth,  entire,  and  ranged  alter- 
nately on  the  midrib.  The  flowers  appear  in  July  or 
Augufl ;  but  are  very  rarely  fucceeded  by  feeds  in  Eng- 
land, 

This  fpecies  is  propagated,  i.  By  feeds,  which 
muft  be  procured  from  the  places  where  the  tree  natu- 
rally grows  The  feeds  are  very  hard,  an<l  often  lie  two 
years  before  they  make  their  appearance ;  fo  that  if  they 
are  fown  in  common  ground,  the  beds  muft  all  the  time 
be  kept  clear-  from  weeds.  In  the  autumn  it  will  be 
proper  to  flir  the  furface  of  the  mould,  but  not  fo  deep 
as  to  difiurb  the  feeds.  In  the  fpring  the  plants  will 
come  up  :  All  fummer  they  muft  be  kept  clean  from 
weeds,  watered  in  dry  weather,  and  in  the  autumn  the 
ftrongeft  may  be  planted  out  in  the  nurfery,  at  the 
ulual  dillance,  while  the  weakell  may  remain  another 
year  in  the  feed  bed  to  gain  ftrength.  The  feeds  alfo 
may  be  fown  in  pots,  and  plunged  into  a  hotbed :  This 

will 


G    U    I  149 

will  bring  the  plants  up  the  firft  fpring.  After  they 
make  their  appearance,  they  mnft  be  hardened  by 
degrees  to  tlie  open  air.  2.  This  tree  may  likewife  be 
propagated  by  layers.  Thefe  muft  be  the  imailerflioots 
of  the  lall  year's  vsood.  The  operation  mult  be  per- 
formed by  making  a  flit,  as  is  praftifed  for  carnations  ; 
and  the  bed  time  for  the  bulinefs  is  the  autumn.  3.  By 
cutting  the  root,  alfo,  this  tree  may  be  encreafed.  In 
order  to  this,  bare  away  the  earth  from  the  top  of  the 
root ;  then  with  the  knife  cut  off  fome  parts  of  it, 
leaving  them  flill  in  the  ground,  and  only  dire6ling 
their  ends  upwards  :  Then  cover  the  whole  down 
lightly  with  mould.  The  parts  that  have  been  fepa- 
rated  will  fhoot  out  from  the  ends,  and  come  up  as 
fuckers  all  round  the  tree.  If  dry  weather  Ihould  hap- 
pen, you  will  do  well  to  water  them  all  the  fummer  ; 
and  in  the  autumn  they  may  be  removed  to  the  place 
where  they  are  defigned  to  remain  ;  which  ought  always 
to  be  in  a  light  dry  foil,  in  a  well  Iheltered  pJace. 


H  A  M  A  M  E  L  I  S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Tctrandna  Dlgynla : 
Each  flower  co!itains  four  males  and  two  females: 
There  is  only  one  Species  : 

Hamame'lis  Virgin'ica:  The  Dwarf  Hazel;  a 
low  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  Virginia. 

The  Dwarf  Hazel  is  a  llirub  of  about  four  feet  in 
growth,  and  will  conftitute  a  variety  among  other  trees, 
though  there  is  no  great  beauty  in  it,  except  what  is 
afforded  by  the  leaves.  Thefe  are  placed  on  the 
branches,  which  are  numerous  and  flender,  in  an  alter- 
nate manner,  and  much  refemble  thofe  of  our  Common 
Hazel,  that  are  known  to  all.  The  flowers  make  no 
;fhow  ;  but  perhaps  the  time  of  their  appearing,  which 
happens  in  winter,  in  November  or  December,  when 
they  will  be  produced  in  clulliers  from  the  joints  of  the 
young  Ihoots,  may  make  the  plant  defirabie  to  fome 

L  3  per» 


ISO  H    A    M 

perfons.  Nothing  farther  need  be  faid  to  the  gardener 
concerning  this  fhrub,  which  Nature  leems  to  have  dc- 
ligned  for  the  flricter  eye  of  the  botanift  ;  fo  that  we 
Ihall  proceed  to  its  culture. 

it  is  PROPAGATED,  !.  By  fceds,  which  muft  be  pro- 
cured from  America,  for  they  do  not  ripen  here.  An 
eafterly  border,  w-ell  defended  from  the  north  and 
wcfterly  winds,  is  beft  fpr  their  reception;  for  thefe 
plants,  when  feedlings,  are  rather  tender  ;  when  older, 
they  are  hardy  enough.  They  will  grow  in  ahnoft  any 
kind  of  good  garden  mould,  made  fine  ;  and  they  (hould 
be  covered  about  halt  an  inch  deep.  'I  hey  will  not 
come  up  before  the  fecond,  and  fometimes  the  third 
fpring.  2  This  tree  may  alio  be  propagated  by 
layers ;  fo  that  whoever  has  not  the  conveniency  of 
procuring  the  feeds  from  abroad,  having  obtained  a 
plant  or  two,  may  encreafe  them  this  way.  The  ope- 
ration fliould  be  performed  on  the  twigs  of  the  pre- 
ceding fummer's  fhoot :  Thefe  fliould  be  flit  at  the 
joint,  and  a  bit  of  chip,  or  fomething,  put  in  to  keep 
the  flit  open.  If  thefe  flools  ftand  in  a  moiflifh  place, 
which  thefe  fnrubs  naturally  love,  and  are  layered  in 
the  autumn,  they  will  have  fhot  root  by  the  autumn 
following ;  and  may  be  then  either  planted  out  in  the 
nurfery,  or  where  they  arc  to  remain. 


H     E     D     E     R     A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pentatidria  A^onogyma  : 
Each  flower  contains  live  males  and  one  iemale :  There 
are  only  two  Species  : 

I.  He'dera  Ht'lix:  The  Common  Ivy  ;  a  well 
known  evergreen  climber  \  native  of  England  and  moft 
parts  of  Europe. 

He'dera  ^Anquefdlia:  The  Deciduous  Ivy,  or 
the  VlRGINIA^  Creeper  ;  a  deciduous  climber ,  native 
of  Virginia  and  Canada. 

I.   1  he  Common  Evergreen  Ivy.     Bendes  the 

genuine 


H    E    D  151 

genuine  fpecies  there  are  three  ['o'uiics :  namely,  the 
Yellow-berried  Ivy;  the  Gold- Itripcd  ivy  ;  and  the 
Silver-ftripeJ  Ivy. 

The  Common  Ivy  is  well  known  all  over  England, 
and  how  naturally  it  either  trails  on  the  ground,  or 
riles  with  walls  or  trees,  llriking  ics  roots  all  along  the 
fides  of  the  branches  for  its  fupport.  It  chiefly  delights 
in  old  houfes  or  walls ;  and  when  it  has  take:i  pofTelTion ' 
of  any  outfide  of  the  outer  buildings,  will  foon  cover 
the  whole.  It  will  make  furprifing  progrefs  when  it 
reaches  old  thatch  ;  and  will  foon,  if  unmolclled,  climb 
abovp  the  chimney  itl'elf.  Neither  are  old  houfes  or 
wa!'s  what  it  chiefly  likes  to  grov/  on  ;  for  it  will  ftrike 
its  roots  even  into  the  bark  of  trees.  But  above  all,  it 
chiefly  affects  old  rotten  trees  or  dodderels  ;  for  thele 
it  will  alinoll  cover,  and  rear  its  head  with  a  woody 
fleni  above  the  trunk,  and  will  produce  flowers  and 
fruit  in  great  plenty.  There,  as  well  as  on  the  fides  of 
old  walls  and  buildings,  .it  becomes  a  habitation  for 
owls  and  other  birds.  The  ufefulnefs  of  Ivy,  then,  in 
gardening,  is  to  overrun  caves,  grottos,  old  ruins,  &c. 
to  which  purpofe  this  pl^nt  is  excellently  adapted  ;  and 
were  it  not  for  its  commonnefs,  it  would  be  reckoned 
inferior  to  tew  evergreens  ;  for  t!ie  older  gray  ll:alks 
look  well,  whillt  the  younger  branches,  which  are 
covered  with  a  fmooth  bark  of  a  fine  green,  are  very 
beautiful.  The  leaves,  alfo  are  of  a  fir.c  ftrong  green, 
are  large  and  bold,  and  make  a  variety  among  them- 
felves ;  for  fome  are  compofed  of  lobes,  whilit  others 
are  large,  and  of  an  oval  figure.  The  flowers  are 
nothing  extraordinary,  unlefs  it  be  for  the  figure  in 
which  they  grow.  I'his  is  ftridly  the  Corymhus  ;  ■•and 
all  flowers  growing  in  fuch  bunches  are  called  by  Bo- 
taniils  Corymbofe  Flowers.  The  fruit  that  fucceeds 
them,  however,  is  very  beautiful ;  for  being  black,  and 
growing  in  this  round  regular  order,  and  allbcontinuing 
on  all  winter,  it  makes  the  tree  lingular,  and,  were  it 
not  for  its  commonnefs,  defirable.  It  is  obfervable,  if 
Ivy  has  no  fupport,  but  is  left  to  creep  along  the  ground 
only,  it  feldom  flower,?  ;  bur  having  taken  polfeffion  of 
rails,  hedges,  trees,  or  buildings,  from  thefe  it  fends 
put  woody  branches,  which  produce  the  flowers  and 
fruit. 

L  4  The 


152  H    E    D 

The  y'eUoW'berried  Ivy  differs  from  the  Common  Ivy 
in  that  its  berries  are  veliow.  It  grows  common  in  the 
illands  of  the  Archipelago  ;  and  is  at  prefent  rare  with 
us.     This  is  the  Hedera  Poet'ica  of  old  authors. 

The  Gold-JInped Ivy  is  the  Common  Ivy  with  yellow 
blotched  leaves ;  though  it  is  obfervable,  that  this  fort 
has  very  little  inclination  to  trail  along  the  ground,  or 
up  trees  or  buildmgs,  as  it  naturally  rifes  with  woody 
branches,  and  forms  itfelf  into  a  bulhy  head  :  So  that 
this  fort  may  be  planted  amongft  variegated  trees,  or 
evergreens,  as  a  ihrub.  Let  it  be  fet  where  it  will,  it  is 
very  beautiful  ;  for  the  leaves  v;i!l  he  a  mixture  of 
yellow  and  green  ;  and  fometimes  they  will  have  the 
appearance  of  being  all  yellow,  thereby  caufing  a  very 
lingular  and  ftriking  look  at  a  diftance 

1  he  Silver -Jiriped  Ivy  is  a  variety  of  our  Common 
fort,  though  the  branches  are  naturally  more  flender, 
1  he  leaves  alfo  are  fmaller  ;  and  of  all  the  forts,  this 
creeps  the  clofeft  to  walls  or  buildings,  or  is  of  ftrength 
fufficient  to  form  its  ligneous  branches,  when  got  to 
the  top,  to  any  head.  "  This  plant  (continues  Han- 
bury,  with  whom  it  feems  to  be  a  very  great  favourite) 
is  of  all  others  to  be  planted  againft  walls  for  ornament  j 
for  its  leaves  are  very  finely  flriped  with  llreaks  of  filver, 
and  the  fets  being  firft  planted  at  fmall  diflances,  will 
foon  cover  them  all  over,  fo  as  to  have  a  delightful 
look.  A  more  beautiful  ornament  to  a  wall  cannot  be 
conceived,  than  what  belongs  to  a  wall  of  Charles 
Morris,  Efq.  of  Loddington.  Itconfiftsofthefe  plants, 
which  having  firll:  taken  properly  to  the  ground,  and 
afterwards  to  the  mortar-joints,  have  fo  overfpread  the 
furface  as  to  be  a  hght,  of  the  kind,  fuperior  to  any  I 
ever  beheld  -,  and  I  am  pcrfuaded  there  are  few  people  of 
tafte,  who  had  {t^n  anything  of  this  nature,  but  would 
be  induced  to  have  the  like,  even  againft  their  choiceft 
walls.  And  here  let  it  always  be  remembered,  that 
•whereas  our  Common  (jreen  Ivy  is  to  hide  and  keep 
from  view  ail  old  and  uniightly  walls,  fo  the  Silver- 
ilriped  Ivy  is  to  ornament  all  walls,  even  thofe  of  the 
fineft  furface." 

2.  The  Deciduous  American  Ivy  is  a  real  fpecies 
of  Hedera.  It  Iheds  its  leaves  in  the  autumn  ;  and  will 
f^read  itfelf  over  pales,  walk,  buildings,  &c.  in  a  very 

little 


H    E    D  153 

little  time.  It  puts  forth  roots  at  the  joints,  which 
fallen  into  mortar  of  all  forts ;  fo  that  no  plant  is  more 
proper  than  this  to  hide  the  unlightly  lurlace  of  an  old 
barn  end,  or  any  other  building  which  cannot  be  con- 
cealed from  the  view  by  trees  being  planted  at  fome 
diitance  ;  as  in  one  year  it  will  llioot  often  near  twenty- 
feet,  and,  let  the  building  be  ever  fo  high,  will  foon  be 
at  the  top  of  it.  I'hi;  bark,  on  the  Ihoots  is  fmooth, 
and  of  a  crown  colour;  and  the  buds  in  the  fpring,  as 
they  are  beginning  to  open,  will  be  of  a  fine  red.  The 
leaves  are  large  and  well -looking.  Each  is  coiiipofcd  of 
five  fmaller,  which  are  ferrated  at  their  edges.  Their 
common  footftalk  is  proportionably  ilrong,  and  they 
die  to  a  fine  red  in  tlie  autumn.  It  grows  with  great 
luxuriance  in  the  atmofphcre  of  the  metropolis. 

All  the  forts  are  to  be  propagated  by  cuttings; 
for  thele  being  fet  any  time  in  the  winter,  in  alraoft 
any  foil,  will  Itrike  root  by  the  autumn  following;  and 
if  they  are  permitted  to  remain  another  year,  they  will 
then  be  Ilrong  plants,  fit  to  be  fet  out  tor  good.  The 
Common  ivv  is  alfo  to  be  railed  from  feeds. 


HIBISCUS. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Monadclphia  Polyandrla  r 
Each  flower  contains  numerous  males  and  one  female  ; 
the  males  being  joined  together  at  the  bale  :  There  arc 
thirty-feven  Species  ;  one  of  which  adds  great  beauty 
to  our  grounds  and  fhruberies,  in  autumn. 

HiBi'scus  Syri'acus :  The  Althe'a  Fru'tex,  or  the 
Syrian  Mallow,  or  the  Syk.ian  Hibiscus  ;  a  decl' 
duous  Jhrnh ;  native  of  Syria. 

The  Althea  Frutex,  or  the  Syrian  Hibiscus. 
Of  this  fpecies  there  are  fcveral  Varieties  : 
1  he  PVbite  Jlthea  Frutex. 

Red-Jiovuering  /ilthea  Frutex. 
Yellovi'-Jioii-eying  Althea  Fru'ex. 
Pale  Purple -flo^'ering  Althea  Fnttex. 
JDecp  Purple  Althea  Frutea. 

All 


154  H    I    B 

All  thcfe,  though  fuppoleJ  to  be  o::ily  forts  of  one 
fpecies  of  Hiblfcus^  aftord  wonderful  varieties  to  the 
gardener.  They  will  grow  to  tlic  height  of  about  fix 
feet.  Their  branches  are  not  very  numerous ;  they  are 
fmooth,  and  of  a  Vv'hitiili  colour.  The  leaves  are  of  a 
pleafant  green,  and  grow  on  lliort  footflalks,  irregularly 
on  the  branches.  They  are  of  an  oval,  fpear-lbaped 
figure,  ferrated  at  the  edges,  and  many  of  them  are 
divided  at  the  top  into  three  diilincl  lobes.  The  flowers 
have  longer  footfcalks  than  the  leaves,  and  come  out 
from  the  fides  of  the  young  fhoots  with  them ;  info- 
much  that  the  young  llioots  are  often  garnilhed  with 
them  their  whole  length.  The  Common  Mallow  pro- 
duces not  a  bad  flower,  did  not  it-;  com-.nonnefs  render 
it  unnoticed.  The  flowers  of  thefe  ipecies  fomewhat 
refemble  it  in  fhape,  but  by  far  exceed  it  both  in  fize 
and  Iplendor  of  colour;  and  each  has  a  greater  variety  ; 
infomuch  that  though  they  are  termed  Red,  White, 
Purple,  &c.  from  the  colour  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
petals,  yet  the  lower  part  of  all  of  them  is  very  dark, 
and  fecms  to  Inoot  out  in  rays  in  direcilions  towards 
the  extremity  of  each  petal.  Auguil  is  the  month  we 
may  expecl  to  be  entertained  with  this  bloom  ;  though 
in  ilarved  cold  foils,  the  flowers  rarely  ever  appear  berore 
September,     it  will  bear  a  moift  fituation. 

This  beautiful  Ihrub  may  be  propagated  by  two 
methods,  i.  By  feeds,  which  we  receive  from  abroad. 
Thefe  Ihould  be  fown  in  a  bed  of  light  fandy  earth; 
and  if  it  is  not  naturally  fo,  drift  fand  muft  be  added  ; 
and  if  fonie  old  lime  rubbifh,  beat  to  powder,  be  alfo 
mixed  with  it,  it  will  be  the  better.  Having  worked 
them  all  together,  and  made  the  bed  fmooth  and  fine, 
the  feeds  fbouid  be  covered  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch 
deep.  The  fituation  of  this  bed  mull  be  in  a  warm 
well  fiieitercd  place,  tiut  the  young  plants  may  not 
fuffer  by  froib  the  firft  winter.  Any  time'  in  Marcii 
wijl  do  tor  the  work  ;  and  in  about  fix  weeks  the  young 
plants  will  conie  up.  in  the  heat  of  fummer  it  wiJl  be 
proper  to  Ihnde  th^em ;  and  if  conliant  waterings  are 
afforded  theni  in  dry  weather,  they  will  acquire  greater 
flvength  and  vigour  by  the  autumn.  At  tb.e  beginning 
of  November,  befidcs  the  natural  flielter  of  theie  beds, 
it  will  be  proper  to  prick  furze  buihes  at  a  little  diitance 

all 


H     1    B  155 

all  around,  to  break  the  keen  edge  of  the  black  frolls, 
which  othcrwiie  would  deilroy  many  of  them  the  firft 
■winter:  After  that,  they  will  be  hardy  enough  for  our 
fcvcrcll;  weather.  They  fhould  fland  in  thefe  feed  beds 
two  years,  and  all  the  while  be  weeded  and  watered  in 
dry  weather.  T!ie  fpring  is  the  belc  time  for  planting 
them  out  in  the  nurfcry,  where  no  more  didance  need 
be  allowed  them  than  one  toot.  2.  I  hefe  plants  mav 
be  propagated  bv  layers  ;  for  which  purpofe  the  ftools 
ihould  be  headed  near  the  ground,  to  throw  out  fomc 
good  llrong  ihools  the  following  fumraer.  Thefe 
mould  be  laid  in  tlic  ground,  the  bark  being  broken,  or 
cut  at  one  or  two  of  the  joirits,  and  they  wmU  have  Itruck 
root  by  the  autumn  following,  when  they  may  betaken 
up  and  planted  in  the  nurfcry,  like  the  feedlingsj  and  a 
fccond  operation  performed  on  the  ilools.  3.  Thefe 
plants  may  be  raifed  alfo  by  cuttings  ;  for  by  planting 
them  in  a  iliady  border,  many  of  them  will  grow  ; 
though  this  is  not  a  certain  method. 


H     I     P     P     O     P     H     .«. 


LiN'XEAX  Clafs  and  Order,  Dicecia  Tetrandrla  : 
Male  flowers  containing  four  llamina,  and  female 
flowers  containing  one  piftil,  upon  diilindl  plants : 
There  are  only  two  Species  :  ^ 

1.  Hi'ppoPH.-E  Rhamno'ides  :  The  European  Sea 
Buckthorn;  a  tall  deciduous  JJjmb  \  native  of  the  lea 
fliores  of  this  country  and  molt  parts  of  Europe. 

2.  Hi'p?o?H^  Canade'nfis :  ;  he  American  Sea 
Buckthorn  ;  a  tall  deciduous  JJjrub  ;  native  of  Canada. 

I.  The  European  Sea  Buckthorn  will  grow  to 
the  height  of  about  twelve  feet,  and  fends  forth  nume- 
rous branches  in  an  irregular  manner.  Their  colour 
is  that  of  a  dark  brovvii ,  and  on  them  a  few  flrong  and 
long  fharp  fpines  are  found,  nearly  like  thofe  of  the 
Comnion  Buckthorn.  This  tree  is  chiefly  admired  for 
its  lingular  appearance  in  winter;  for  the  young  fhoots 

of 


156  HIP 

of  the  preceding  fummcr  are  then  found  thickly  fet  on 
all  fides  with  large,  turgid,  uneven,  fcaly  buds,  of  a 
darker  brown,  or  raihcr  a  chocolate  colour,  than  the 
branches  themfelves :  ThQ^e  give  the  tree  fuch  a  par- 
ticular look,  that  it  catches  the  attention,  and  occafions 
it  to  be  enquired  after,  as  much  as  any  flirub  in  the 
plantation.  About  the  end  of  February  thefe  turgid 
buds  will  be  much  larger;  and  a  little  before  their 
opening,  upon  ftriking  the  tree  with  a  ilick,  a  yellow 
tluft,  like  brimftone,  will  fall  from  them.  Though 
fome  think  the  beauty  of  this  fhrub  to  be  diminifhed 
after  the  leaves  are  opened,  yet  thefe  have  their  goo4 
efFccl;  for  they  are  of  two  colours  :  Their  upper  fur- 
face  is  of  a  daik  green,  their  under  hoary;  they  are 
long  and  narrow,  entire,  have  no  footftalks,  nearly  like 
thoie  of  the  rofemary,  though  rather  longer  and 
broader  ;  and  they  are  placed  alternately  all  around, 
without  any  footftalks,  on  the  branches.  They  con- 
tinue on  the  tree  green  and  hoary  late,  fometimes  until 
the  beginning  of  December,  and  at  length  die  away  to  a 
liorht  brown.  The  flowers  are  of  no  confequence  to 
any  but  Nature's  ftricl  obfervers,  lliey  are  produced 
in  July,  by  the  fides  of  the  young  (hoots ;  the  male 
flowers  appear  in  little  clufters,  but  the  females  com.e 
out  fingly.  They  are  fucceeded  by  berries,  which,  in 
the  autumn,  when  ripe,  are  either  of  a  red  or  yellow 
colour,  for  there  are  both  thofe  forts.  The  wood  is  of 
a  brittle  texture,  and  a  bright  brown  colour. 

2.  Canada  Sea  Buckthorn  will  grow  to  about 
the  fame  heigh:  as  the  other  fpecies;  nearly  the  fame 
dark  brown  bark  covers  their  branches  ;  and,  except  the 
figure  of  their  leaves,  which  are  oval,  this  plant  differs 
in  few  refpefts  from  the  European  Sea  Buckthorn. 

Both  thefe  forts  may  be  propagated,  i.  By  cut- 
tings of  the  voung  fhoots,  planted  in  a  Ihady  border, 
in  "Oftober  •  '  though  the  moil:  certain  method  is  by 
lavers.  If  the  trees  to  be  encreafed  are  of  fome  ycarc 
growth,  the  ground  fnould  be  dug  and  made  fine,  a? 
well  as  cleared  of  the  roots  of  bad  weeds,  &c.  all  round. 
The  main  branches  may  be  plalhcd,  and  the  young  twigs 
that  form  the  head  laid  in  the  ground;  taking  ofT  their 
ends  with  a  knife,  that  they  may  only  juft  peep.  If 
this  work  be  perforzued  in  the  autimm,  they  will  be 

good 


H    I    P  157 

(rood  rooted  plants  by  the  autumn  following,  vAicn 
they  may  be  taken  off,  and  either  planted  in  the  nur- 
lery,  or  where  they  are  to  remain.  2.  B(^th  thcfe  forts 
are  i"ubje6l  to  fpawn,  and  throw  out  many  fuckers, 
fometimes  at  a  good  diflance  from  the  plants  j  fo  that 
by  this  method  they  propagate  thcmfeives. 


HYDRANGEA, 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Decandr'ia  Digynia  : 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  two  females  :  There 
is  only  one  Species  :  ' 

HydraNCE'A  Jrbore'fcens :  The  HYDRANGEA;  a 
deciduous Jhrub\  native  of  Virginia. 

The  Hydrangea  feldom  grows  to  more  than  a 
yard  or  four  feet  high,  and  affords  as  much  plcaiure  to 
thofe  who  detiglit  in  fine  flow^ers  as  it  does  to  the 
botanift.  It  forms  itlelf  into  no  regular  head  ;  but  the 
branches  of  which  it  is  compofed  Ihoot  chiefly  from 
the  root.  Thefe,  when  young,  are  four-cornered  and 
green  ;  when  old,  of  a  fine  brown  colour:  They  are 
very  large  for  their  height,  as  well  as  very  full  of  pith. 
The  leaves  are  a  great  ornament  to  thefe  plants  ;  being 
alfo  very  large,  and  having  their  upper  furface  or  a  fine 
green,  and  their  under  rather  downy.  Their  figure  is 
nearly  Ihaped  like  a  heart,  but  ends  in  an  acute  point  -, 
and  their  fize  will  prove  according  to  the  nature  of  the 
foil  they  grow  in.  On  a  dry  foil,  they  will  often  be 
no  more  than  two  inches  long,  and  fcarcely  an  inch 
and  a  half  broad  ;  but,  in  a  moift  ricli  foil,  they  will 
frequently  grow  to  near  four  inches  long,  and  two  and 
three  quarters  broad  in  the  widtft  part.  They  are 
fcrrated  at  their  edges,  and  are  placed  on  long  loot- 
ilaik;;,  oppofite  to  each  other,  on  the  branches.  But 
the  flowers  conftitute  the  greateft  beauty  of  thefe  plants ; 
for  they  are  produced  in  very  large  bunches,  in  Auguil : 
Their  colour  is  white,  and  the  end  of  every  branch  will 
be  ornamented  with  them.     They   have  an  agreeable 

odour. 


1^8  H    Y    D 


odour,  and  make  fuch  a  fliovv  all  together  as  to  diftin- 
guiih  themfelves  even  at  a  confiderable  diftance.  With 
us,  however,  they  are  feldom  fucceeded  by  any  feeds. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  this  plant  is  raore'eafy  thnn 
to  keep  it  within  bounds :  for  the  roots  creep  to  a  con- 
fiderable diftance,  and  fend  up  ftalks  which  .produce 
flowers;  to  that  thefe  being  taken  off,  will  be  proper 
plants  for  any  place.     It  likes  a  moifl  foil. 


H  Y   P  E   R   1  C  U  M. 


LiNNE AN  Clafs  and  Order,  Polyaclelphla  Poly^ndvta: 
Each  flov>er  contains  many  males  and  about  three  fe- 
males j  the  males  being  joined  at  the  bafe  in  many  fets  : 
There  are  forty  SptCiEs  ;  two  of  which  are  proper  for 
ornamental  Ihruberies, 

i.HYP£'RicuM//i/r^'w<!w  .-The  Shrubby  St.  John's 
Wort,  or  the  Stinking  or  Goat-scented  St. 
John's  Wort  ;  a  deciduous  Jhrtth  \  grows  naturally  by 
the  fides  of  riveis  in  Sicily,  Calabria,  and  Crete. 

2.  Hvpe'ricum  Canaiic'n/e :  The  Canary  St. 
John's  Wort  ;  a  acclduoui  Jhriib  ;  native  of  the 
Canaries. 

1.  liic  Shp.ueby  St.  John's  Wort.  Of  this  there 
are  feveral  Vc.rietics.  'i  he  Common  is  a  beautiful 
Ihrub,  near  four  feet  in  height.  1  he  branches  are 
fmooth,  of  a  light  brown,  and  come  out  oppofite  by 
pairs  from  the  fides  of  the  ilrongefl  llaiks  ;  and  thefe 
alfo  fend  forth  others,  wiiich  alternately  point  out  dif- 
ferent direftions.  The  leaves  are  of  an  oblong  oval 
figure,  grow  oppciite  by  pairs,  and  fit  very  cloie  to  the 
ftalks.  1  hefe  being  bruifed,  emit  a  very  f];rcng  dif- 
agrceable  fcent.  Th.e  licwcrs  are  yellow,  and  make  a 
good  fliow  in  June  and  July  ;  for  they  will  be  produced 
in  fuch  clufters,  at  the  ends  of  the  young  flioots,  that 
the  fhrub  will  appear  covered  with  them.  They  are 
fucceeded  by  oval  black  coloured  capfuies,  containing 
ripe  feeds,  in  the  autumn. 

There 


K    Y    P  159 

There  Is  a  Variety  of  this  fpecies,  wliich  will  grow  to 
be  eight  feet  high  :  The  flalks  are  ftrong,  the  leaves 
broad,  and  the  flowers  large  ;  and  being  produced  in 
great  plenty,  cauies  it  to  be  a  valuable  Ihrub  for  the 
plantation.  There  is  another  Variety  with  variegated 
leaves,  which  is  admired  by  thofc  who  are  fond  of  fuch 
kinds  of  plants.  There  is  alfo  a  Variety  dilpofielTcd  of 
the  difagrceablc  fmell,  which  caules  it  to  be  preferred 
by  manv  on  that  account. 

2.  The  Canary  St.  John's  Wort  is  a  fhrub  of 
about  fix  or  feven  feet  high  :  The  branches  divide  by 
pairs,  and  the  leaves,  which  are  of  an  cblo-ng  ligurc, 
grow  oppofite  by  pairs,  without  any  footilalks.  ihe 
flowers  come  out  in  clufters  from  the  ends  of  the 
branches :  They  are  of  a  bright  yellow,  have  numerous 
ftamina,  which  are  fliorter  than  the  petals,  and  three 
llyles..  They  appear  in  July  and  Auguil,  and  are  fuc- 
ceeded  by  oval  rounditTi  capfules,  containing  the  feeds. 

No  art  need  be  ufed  in  propagating  thefe  fhrubs; 
for,  T.  Having  obtained  a  plant  or  two  of  each,  they 
will  afford  encreafe  enough  by  fuckers.  Having  flood 
about  three  vears,  the  whole  of  each  plant  Ihould  be 
taken  np,  and  the  fuckers  and  flips  with  roots  tliat  this 
may  be  divided  into,  may  reafonably  be  fuppofed  to  be 
twenty  in  number.  The  flrongeft  of  thefe  may  be 
planted  where  they  are  to  remain,  while  the  weaker  may 
be  let  out  in  the  nurfery  to  gain  ftrength.  2.  Thefe 
Ihrubs  may  alfo  be  propagated  by  feeds,  which  ripen 
well  with  us,  and  will  come  up  with  common  care  ; 
nay,  they  will  often  fhed  their  feeds,  which  will  come 
up  without  lowing,  elpecially  the  iaii  fort. 


JASMIN     U     U. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dyandna  Monogyn'a : 
Each  flowercontains  two  males  and  one  female  :  '1  here 
are  lix  Species;  three  of  which  are  hardy  enough  for 
our  purpofe. 

J.  Ja's- 


j6o  J    a    S       ^ 

1.  Ja'sminum  Officina'le:  The  CofviMON  Whit^ 
Jasmine  ;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  or  climber  ;  native  of 
India. 

2.  Ja'sminum  Fruticam:  The  Common  Yellow 
Jasmine;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  or  dirnber  ;  native  of  the 
South  of  Europe,  and  of  theEaft. 

3.  Ja'sminum  i7//w /A'.-  The  It  alian  Jasmine  ;  a 
deciduous  Jhrub  or  climber  ;   native  of  Italy. 

1.  The  Common  White  Jasmines  have  ufually 
been  planted  againll  walls,  <Scc.  for  the  branches  being 
{lender,  weak,  .and  pithy,  by  fuch  affiftance  they  liave 
arrived  to  a  good  height  ;  though  this  flirub  is  not  the 
mod  eligible  for  that  purpofe  as  its  branches,  which  arc 
numerous,  are  covered  with  a  brown,  dirty-looking 
bark,  and  afford  flicker  for  fnails,  fpiders,  and  other 
infecls,  which  in  winter,  when  the  leaves  are  fallen, 
will  give  them  an  uniightly  look-,  and  if  they  arc 
clipped  and  kept  up  to  the  wall,  as  the  flowers  are  pro- 
duced from  the  ends  and  wings  of  the  fhoots,  thefe  mull 
of  courfe  be  fheared  off;  fo  that  little  bloom  will  be 
found,  except  what- is  at  the  top  of  the  tree.  It  is  not 
ineant,  however,  to  dilTuade  thofe  people  who  are  fond 
of  it  from  planting  it  againft  walls :  It  naturally  requires 
fupport,  though  attended  with  thole  defects.  It  may. 
iieverthele's,  be  planted  among  (hrubs  in  the  fhrubery. 
to  appear  to  great  advantage.  It  fiiould  keep  company 
with  the  lower  kinds  of  l])rubs  ;  and  vviicnever  the 
branches  grow  too  high  to  fuilain  th.emfelves  without 
nodding,  and  difcovcr  their  rufty  ftems,  thefe  fiiould  be 
taken  ou  from  the  bottom.  There  will  always  be  a 
fucceffion  of  young  wood  ;  and  thefe  young  Hioots, 
which  are  covered  with  a  fmooth  bark,  of  a  delightful 
green  colour,  alfo  exhibit  the  leaves  and  bloom.  The 
ieavcs  are  pinnated,  and  very  beautiful:  They  grow 
oppofite  by  pairs,  and  the  folioles  are  ufually  three  pair 
in  number,  bclides  the  odd  one  with  which  each  leaf  is 
terminated.  They  are  all  of  a  darkflrong  greeii  colour, 
are  pointed,  and  the  end  one  is  generally  the  largeif ,  and 
has  its  point  drav/ii*  out  to  a  greater  length.  The 
ilowers  are-produced  from  the  ends  and  joints,  of  the 
branches,  during  mofl:  of  the  fumm.er  months  i  They 
are  white,  aiul  very  fragrant ;  but  are  fucceeded  by  no 
fruit  in  England. 

There 


J    A    S  i6i 

There  is  a  Vat'iety  of  this  fort  with  yellow,  and  another 
1\'ith  white  ftriped  leaves. 

2.  The  Yellow  Jasmine  is  often  planted  againft 
r/alls,  pales,  &c.  as  the  branches  are  weak  and  flender ; 
and  it  will  grow  to  be  ten  or  tvvelve  feet  high,  if  thus 
fupported.  It  may,  however,  be  planted  in  fhrubery 
quarters,  in  the  fame  manner  as  the  other.  The  young 
fhoots  are  of  a  fine  ftrong  green  colour,  angulat,  and  a 
iittle  hairy.  The  leaves  are  trifoliate,  though  fome- 
times  they  grow  fingly :  They  are  placed  alternately  on 
the  branches,  are  of  a  thick  confiftence,  fmooth,  and  of 
a  fine  deep  green  colour,  Thefe  leaved,  in  well  fhel- 
tered  places,  remain  until  the  fpring  before  they  fall 
off;  fo  that  this  plant  may  not  improperly  be  ranked 
among  evergreens,  efpecially  as  the  young  Hioots  are 
always  of  a  ftrong  green.  The  flowers  are  yellow,  and 
do  not  poflefs  the  fragrance  of  the  preceding  fpecies  : 
They  are  produced  in  June,  and  the  blow  is  foonoverj 
but  they  are  fucceeded  by  berries,  which,  when  ripe, 
are  black;  Thefe  have  occafioned  this  fort  to  be  called 
by  fome  perfons  the  Berry-bearing  Jafmine. 

3.  The  Italian  Jasmine  is,  of  all  the  forts,  bell 
adapted  to  a  (hrubery,  becaufe  it  lofes  part  of  its  beauty 
if  nailed  to  a  wall.  It  is  naturally  of  lower  growth,  and 
the  branches  are  ftronger,  fewer  in  number,  able  to 
fupport  themfelves  in  an  upright  pofition,  and  are 
angular.  The  bark  is  fmooth,  and  of  a  fine  deep  green 
colour.  The  leaves  grow  alternately :  They  are  chiefly 
trifoliate,  though  fome  pinnated  ones  are  found  upon 
this  ihrub.  The  folioles  are  fmooth,  and  of  a  fine 
ftrong  green  :  1  hey  are  much  broader  than  the  pre- 
ceding forts,  and  often  continue  till  fpring  before  they 
drop  off;  fo  that  this  fhrub,  on  account  of  the  beautiful 
green  colour  of  the  young  ihoots,  might  have  a  place 
among  evergreens.  The  flowers  are  yellow,  and  much 
larger  than  thoie  of  the  other  forts  :  They  are  produced 
in  July,  and  are  fometimes  fucceeded  by  berries ;  but 
thefe  feldom  if  ever  come  to  perfection.  This  fpecies 
is  very  hardy,  and  has  grown  in  the  moft  expoled 
places,  refifting  the  fevereft  frofts  for  many  years. 

Little  need  be  faid  concerning  the  propagation  of 
thefe  plants ;  for  they  will  all  grow  by  layers  or  cut- 
tings ;    lb  that  if  either  way  be  purfued  in  the  winter. 

Vol.  II.  M  yon 


1^2  J    A    S 

you  will  have  plent)'- of  plants  by  the  autumn  follo\<'in^„ 
The  cuttings,  however,  muft  have  a  moift  goad  foil, 
and  fhould  be  fhaded  and  watered,  as  the  hot  weather 
comes  on,  the  beginning  of  fummer.  The  Common 
Yellow  Jafmine  may  be  propagated  by  the  feeds  ;  but 
it  naturally  fends  forth  fuch  plenty  of  fuckers  as  to 
reiKler  it  needlefs  to  take  any  other  method  for  its 
encreafe  ;  for  thefe  being  taken  off,  will  be  good 
plants ;  nay,  if  it  is  planted  in  borders,  they  muil  be 
annually  taken  for  ufe,  or  thrown  away,  or  they  will 
overfpread  every  thing  that  grows  near  them.  The 
Yellow  and  White  ftriped-Ieaved  Jafmines  are  propa- 
gated by  grafting,  budding,  or  inarching  into  flocks  of 
the  Common  White :  They  are  rather  tender,  efpe- 
cially  the  White,  therefore  muft  have  a  warm  fituation. 
The  Yellow-ftriped  is  the  moll  common  and  leaft 
beautiful,  and  may  be  encreafed  by  layers  and  cuttings, 
iike  the  plain  fort. 


ILEX, 


L1!-:keak  Clafs  and  Order,  Tetraridna  Tdragyma  : 
Each  riower  contains  four  males  and  four  females  : 
Tliere  are  three  Species  ;  one  of  Europe,  one  of 
Alia,  and  one  of  America  :  the  laft  has  been  intro- 
duced into  our  gardens  and  fhruberies,  making  with 
our  oWn  Holly  two  fpecies. 

1.  I'LEx  Jqulfo'lium  :  The  Common  Holly,  or  the 
European   Holly  ;  a  well  known  evergreen  tra:  or 

Jhrtib',  native  of  moft  parts  of  Europe,  particularly  of 
England. 

2.  I'LEX  CaJ/i'ne :  The  American  HoLLY,or  the 
DoHOON  Holly  ;  an  evergreen  tree  orjhrub  ;  native  of 
Carolina. 

I.  The  European  or  Common  Holly  will  grow 
to  thirty  or  forty  feet  high,  with  a  proportionable  ftem. 
In  its  natural  foil  and  fituation,  namely,  a  high 
chalky,  marly,  or  limeftone  loam,  the  ftem  frequently 

flioot? 


I    L    E  163 

rtloots  up  naked  and  filvery,  fix  or  eight  feet  high, 
fupportinga  clofe,  fnug,  elliptical  head  :  This  may  be 
called  its  tree  Hate.  But  the  Holly,  almoil  as  fre- 
quently, puts  on  a  very  different  appearance  ;  feather- 
ing from  the  ground  and  rifing  with  an  irregular,  loofej 
elegant  outline  ;  forming  one  of  the  moft  Ornarnental 
evergreens  which  Nature  has  furhiflieduswith.  What 
renders  it  in  this  point  of  view  peculiarly  valuable, — it 
is  not  only  highly  ornamental  in  finglets  or  groups 
flanding  in  tlic  open  air,  but  will  flourilh  with  great 
beauty  under  the  fhade  and  drip  of  the  more  lofty  de- 
ciduous tribes.  Befides,  the  blulhing  fruit  of  the 
Holly  renders  it  moft  ornamental  at  a  time  when  the 
face  of  nature  is  in  a  manner  diverted  of  every  other 
ornament :  In  this  light  it  is  fuperior  to  the  Box  ;  and^ 
indeed,  taken  all  in  all,  the  Holly  is  undoubtedly  en- 
titled to  take  rank  amongft  the  firil  clafs  of  Ornamen- 
tals. In  rcfpeft  of  Utility^  the  Holly  gives  place  to  the 
Box  ;  except  for  the  purpofe  of  Hedges,  and  for  this 
purpofe  it  ftands  unrivalled  ; — but  of  this  the  reader  will 
find  more  under  theArticle  Hedges.  Its  wood,  how- 
ever, is  in  good  efteem  among  the  inlaycrs  and  turners  ; 
it  is  the  luhiiejl  of  all  woods  ;  its  colour  approaching 
towards  that  of  Ivory. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  the  Holly  is  principally  from 
feeds.  Evelyn  tells  us, that  young  feedlings,  collected 
from  the  woods,  and  planted  in  a  nurfery,  in  a  few 
years  will  make  tolerable  plants.  Miller  favs,  the 
feeds  *' never  come  up  the  firftyear;  but  lie  in  the 
ground  as  the  Haws  do  :  therefore  the  berries  fliould  be 
buried  in  the  ground  one  year,  and  then  taken  up  and 
fown  at  Michaelmas,  upon  a  bed  expofed  only  to  the 
morning  fun  ;  the  following  fpring  the  plants  will 
appear  " — "  In  this  feed  bed,  he  fays,  the  plants  may 
remain  two  years  ;  and  then  fliould  be  tranfplanted  in 
ihe  autumn,  into  beds  at  about  fix  inches  afunder,  where 
tliey  may  fland  two  years  longer,  during  which  time 
they  muft  be  conftantly  kept  clean  from  weeds  ;  and  if 
the  plants  have  thriven  well,  they  will  be  ftrong  enough 
to  tranfplant  where  they  are  defigned  to  remain;  tor 
when  they  are  tranfplanted  at  that  age,  there  will  be 
\z{s  danger  of  their  failing,  and  they  will  grow  to  a 
larger  lize  than  thofe  which  are  removei  wheji  they  ar<; 
M  2  iruc!i 


364  I    L    E 

much  larger."— He  alfo  tells  us,  ''  the  bell  time   far 
removing  HoNies  is  in  autumn,  efpecially  in  dryland  ;, 
but  where  the   foil    is  cold   and    moill:,  they  may    be 
tranfphntcd   with    great   lafety  in   the  fpring;    if  the 
plants  are  not  too  old,  or  have  not  lliood   long  unre- 
moved;  for  if  they  have,  it  is  great  odds  of  their  grow- 
ing when  removed."    H  anbury  differs  with  Miller  in 
regard  to  fowing  :  he  thinks  t!ie  beft  way  is  to  fow  them 
as  loon  as  they  are  ripe,  and  then,  he  fays,  "  they  will  un- 
doubtedly come  up  the  fpring  twelvemonth  fo-llowMig." 
— "  However,  he  adds,  if  the  feeds  have  been  buried, 
let  them  betaken  up  in  Ocflobcr  ;  and  having  fome  fine 
light  ioil  for  the  feminary,  let   them  be  fown  half  an 
inch  deep,  and  carefully  covered  from  the  mice."     He 
recommends,  when  the  fcedlings  are  two  years  old,  that 
*'  ill  the  fpring  they  {liould  be  taken  out  of  the  beds  and 
planted  in   the  nurfery  ill    row^,  a  foot  afunder,  and 
two  feet  diftance  between  the   rows.     Here  they  may 
Hand  until  they  are  of  a  fulTicisnt  fize   to    be  finally 
planted  out."     He  follows  MiLLEK  as  to   the  time  of 
tranfpknting  ;  recommending  autumn  if  the   land  be 
naturally   dry  .'    but   if  of  a    moill    nature,  he   fays, 
*'  the  planter  need  not  be  very  anxious  about  the  time 
of  the  winter  in  which  he  makes   his  plantations  of 
Hollies."      It  is    fomewhat    extraordinary    that   men 
pra^lical  as  Miller  and  Hanbury  undoubtedly  were, 
ihould  not  have  been  acquainted  with  the  proper  time 
of  rcfmoving  fo  prevalent  and  fo  ufeful  a   plant  as  the 
Holly  :  and  it  is  ftill  more  remarkable,  that  the  pro-- 
feflional  nurfefymen  of  the  prefent  day  fhould,  in  ge- 
neral, be  involved  in  the  fame  darknels.     Spring  is  the 
very  worfl  time  for  performing  this  bufinefs  ;  winter 
and   autumn  may   be   fomewhat    more  eligible  ;    but 
Summer  is  of  all   others  the  moll   proper  fcafon  tor 
tranfplanting  the  Holly.     At  this  time  of  the  year,  if 
tlie   plants  be  young  and  v^^cll  footed,  it   natters    not 
much  how  dry    the    foil    is  ;  lot  they  will,  notwith- 
flanding,     fucceed    with    great    certainty.       Mill£r 
neverthelefs  is  right  in  laying  that  large  Hollies  which 
have  not  lately  been  moved  are  difHcult  to  tranfplant  ; 
more   efpecially  fuch  as  have    Hood  in   a   thicket,  or 
under  the  ll";ade   of   other    trees.     [t\    however,    even 
thcie  be  taken  up  with  good  roots,  together  with  a  large 
quantity   of    native   mould   adliering   to  (hem ;  th-eif 

heads 


I     L    E  165 

fteads  leiiencd  by  pruning  them  in  the  conoidlc  mari- 
ner, and  be  planted  during  tlie  funiiiicr  months  in  a 
well  tempered  pafte,  agreeably  to  the  directions  given 
under  the  Article  Transplanting,  fuccefs,  thougli 
it  cannot  be  inl'ured,  may  with  great  probability  be 
expefled.  Hius  far  the  Common  Plolly  ; — which  has 
been  already  treated  of  under  the  Article  Hedges. 

But  befides  the  genuine  Ipecies,  there  are  of  the 
European  Holly  almoll  endlefs  rarietics :  Miller  men- 
tions lome  eight  or  ten  ;  and  Hax bury  enumerates  up- 
wards of  forty  ;  Five  of  them  are  fyfficiently  diftinft  to 
merit  feparate  defcriptions ;  the  rell:,  diftinguilhed 
chiefly  by  the  variegation  or  mottled  appearance  of 
their  refpeiSllve  leaves,  would  only  form  a  long  lift  of 
uncouth  names,  wholly  uninterel^ing  upon  paper,  how 
elegant  foever  they  themfelves  may  appear  in  a  group 
oi  Evergreens. 

I'he  Smooth -leaved  Holly. 

The  Green -leaved  Yellow-berried  Holly. 

The  Box-!eaved  Hollv. 

The  Hedge- Hog  Holly. 

T"he  Saw-leaved  Holly. 
The  Smooth- leai.<ed  Holly  refembks  in  general  appear- 
ance the  Common  fort.  Of  the  two  it  feems  to  be 
the  flrongelt  Ihooter,  and  bids  fair  for  the  largefl 
growing  tree.  The  1-eaves  are  nearly  oval,  and  moll  of 
them  are  entirely  free  from  prickles,  only  they  end 
in  acute  points.  This  fort  is  commonly  called  the 
Carolina  Smooth-leaved  Holly:  But  it  is  a  native  of 
England,  and  is  lound  growing  amongft  the  others  '\i\ 
foany  parts. 

The  Green-leaved  TellGVo-lerned  Holly  differs  in  no 
refpeft  from  the  Common  Holly,  only  the  berries  are 
yellow;  and  as  this  tree  produces  berries  in  plenty, 
which  are  thought  by  moft  people  to  be  uncommon 
and  curious,  this  fort,  on  their  account,  is  deferving 
of  a  place,  either  in  fmall  or  large  gardens,  in  flirubery- 
<|uaTters  or  plantations  of  any  kind. 

The  Box-leaved  Holly  has  but  little  claim  to  be  fo 
called  ;  for  though  fome  of  the  leaves  be  fmall,  pretty 
free  from  prickles,  and  neatly  oval,  yet  there  will  be  fo 
many  nearly  as  prickly  as  the  Common  Holly  as  to 
merit  no  ciaim  to  that  appellation.    The  leaves,  how- 

M  3  ever, 


j66  I    L    E 

ever,  are  fmall ;  and  by  them,  on  that  account,  the 
chief  variety  is  occafioned. 

The  Hedge-Hog  Holly  has  the  borders  of  the  leaves 
armed  with  ftrong  thorns,  and  the  furface  befet  with 
acute  prickles,  a  little  refemblirg  thofe  of  a  hedge- 
hog, which  gave  occafion  to  this  fort  being  lo  called  by 
the  Gardeners.  This,  together  with  the  Striped  forts 
of  it,  is  jul\ly  ranked  among  our  Hollies  of  the  firft 
rate. 

The  ^avj  leaved  Holly  is  a  kind  very  different  from 
any  of  the  other  forts.  The  leaves  are  ot  the  ordi- 
nary length,  but  very  narrow  and  of  a  thick  fubllance. 
Their  ecges  are  formed  into  the  likenefs  of  a  faw  \ 
though  they  are  not  very  (harp  and  prickly.  This 
5s  a  very  fcarce  and  valuable  Holly,  and  is  by  all  ad- 
mired. 

lliefefix  forts  of  themfelve5  forma  Collection  truly 
valuable  to  our  evergreen  ornamental  plantations  :  if 
the  variegated  forts  are  uilo  to  have  a  place,  which  they 
may  properly  enough,  we  introduce  then  a  freih  Col- 
Ie(fHon,  which  for  variety  and  beauty  far  exceeds 
not  only  the  variegated  forts  belonging  to  any  one 
genus,  but  perhaps  all  the  variegated  forts  of  trees  an4 
ihrubs  put  together. 

But  let  us  proceed  to  the  culture  of  thefe  forts. 
We  have  already  Ihewn  how  the  Common  tnglifh 
Holly  may  be  raifed  from  the  berry,  That  method  is 
to  be  praflifed,  and  plenty  of  that  fort  may  be  railed. 
Thefe  are  to  be  ftocks,  on  which  the  others  are  to  be 
budded  or  grafted:  for  though  they  will  take  by  layers, 
yet  plants  raifed  that  way  are  of  little  or  no  value  ;  and 
if  the  berries  of  the  variegated  forts  be  fown,  the 
plants  will  eome  up  plain,  and  be  our  Common  Eng- 
Jilh  Holly  (though  from  Hedge-Hog  berries  plants  of 
the  Hedge-Hog  H^ily  are  frequently  raifed).  By  graft- 
ing or  budding,  then,  thefe  forts  muft  be  propagated  j 
and  for  this  pprpofe  young  ftocks  muft  be  raifed  of  the 
Common  Holi),  as  h^s  be(.n  already  directed.  After 
thefe  have  flood  two  years  in  the  feed  bed,  th?y  Ihould 
betaken  up,  have  their  roots Ihortened,  and  be  planted 
out  in  the  nurfery,  a  foot  afunder  in  rows  at  two  feet 
(diftance.  The  fummer  following  they  will  probably 
make  few  fhpots  ;  but  the  fummer  after  that,  they  will 

'ihco; 


I    L    E  £67 

fiioot  {Irongly  ;  and  when  the  operation  is  to  he  per- 
formed by  grafting,  thefe  will  be  proper  ftocks  fo';  the 
purpofebyrlaefpring  following.  The  firft  week  in  March 
is  a  good  time  for  the  work.  Whip-grafting  is  the  method 
to  be  ora£tifed  ;  and  it  mull  be  performed  on  the  young 
wood,  namely,  on  that  of  the  preceding  fummer's 
fhoot.  The  cions  being  cut  true  and  even,  and  well 
jointed  to  the  irock,  many  of  them  will  grow  ;  and 
th'"?  is  a  very  good  method  of  encreafing  thefe  trees. 
1  ey  may  alfo  be  multiplied  at  plealure  by  inocula- 
tion. This  operation  is  befl  performed  about  ten 
days  after  Midfummer,  in  cloudy  weather ;  and  for 
want  of  this,  evening  fliould  be  the  time  :  and  if  much 
work  is  to  be  done,  morning  too  may  be  added;  nay, 
it  ;::ay  be  praftifed  all  day  in  the  hottefl  feafons,  with 
tok-'able  fuccefs  ;  but  this  is  never  fo  eligible,  unlefs 
when  the  multiplicity  ofwoik  obliges  us  to  lofe  no  time. 
The  voung  wood  of  the  preceding  fummer's  (hoot  is 
proper  for  the  purpofe  ;  and  the  operation  is  to  be 
performed  in  the  ufual  way.  In  the  autumn  the  bands 
Hiould  be  loofed,  and  in  the  fpring  the  ftocks  drefled 
up,  and  headed  two  or  three  inches  above  the  bud  ; 
the  buds  will  be  as  early  in  fhooting  out  as  any  of  the 
(hoots  of  the  growing  trees,  and  will  foon  become  good 
plants  for  any  place. 

2.  The  DoHooN  Holly  is  an  American  plant,  par- 
ticularly of  Carolina,  where  it  grows  to  be  nearly  as 
large  a  tree  as  our  Holly  does  with  us.  It  naturally 
rifes  with  an  upright  ftem,  which  is  covered  with  a 
brown  bark,  and  this  affords  plenty  of  younger  bran- 
ches, whofe  bark  is  green  and  very  fmooth.  The  leaves 
are  pretty  large,  and  of  an  oval  lanceolated  figure ;  they  are 
of  a  thickifh  compofition,  of  a  fine  green,  and  grow  alter- 
nately on  the  branches.  Their  edges  are  ferrated,  though 
altogether  different  from  the  Common  Sawed  Holly,  their 
ferratures  towards  the  upper  end  of  the  leaf  being  fmall 
and  (harp.  The  leaf,  on  the  whole,  is  of  a  fine  com- 
pofition, and  grows  on  (hortfootftalks  on  the  branches. 
The  flowers  are  fmall  and  white,  and  a  little  refemble 
thofe  of  the  Common  Holly.  They  are  produced 
from  the  fides  of  the  branches,  in  (hort  thick  clufters  ; 
and  are  in  their  native  climate  fucceeded  by  red  berries, 
equalling  thofe  of  our  Common  fort  in  beauty. 

M  4  The 


i68  I    Iv    E 

The  Dohpon  Holly  may  be  propagated  by  feeds-, 
which  we  receive  from  the  countries  where  it  grows 
natvjrally ;  for  the  berries  will  not  ripen,  and  indeed  are 
very  feldom  produced,  in  England.  "J  he  beft  way  is 
to  fow  them  in  pots  filled  with  light  fandy  earth,  a$ 
focn  as  they  arrive,  and  then  plunge  them  up  to  the 
rims  in  the  natural  mould,  where  they  may  remain  un- 
til the  fpring  following;  for  they  rarely  ever  come  up 
the  firft  fummer.  The  fpring  after  that  the  plants  will 
appear ;  and  if  they  have  then  the  alTiftance  of  a  hot- 
bed, it  will  greatly  help  them  forward.  They  mull  be 
ufed  to  the  open  air  foon.  The  pots  mu{l  be  taken  up, 
and  plunged  in  a  fhady  place,  and  in  0(Elober  they 
ihould  be  removed  into  the  greenhoufe  for  the  winter. 
In  the  fpring  the  plants  in  the  pots  may  be  thinned  by 
drawing  out  the  ftrongeft  ;  and  thofc  thus  drawn  Ihould 
be  planted  each  in  a  feparate  pot,  and  muft  be  fet  for- 
ward with  a  hotbed  as  before.  The  others,  alfo,  may 
be  taken  out  at  two  or  three  years  growth,  planted  in 
pots,  and  aflifted  in  the  fame  manner.  Every  October 
they  Ihould  be  removed  into  the  greenhoufe,  fet  out  in 
the  fpring,  and  treated  as  greenhoufe  plants,  until  they 
are  at  leall:  five  or  fix  years  old ;  for  before  then  they 
will  be  hardly  woody  enough  to  venture  the  planting 
them  out  to  ftand.  1  he  latter  end  of  March,  when 
the  danger  of  bad  weather  is  chiefly  over,  is  the  beft 
time  for  the  purpofe ;  and  if  they  have  a  dry  foil  and  a 
warm  fituatipn,  they  will  bear  the  cold  of  our  common 
winters ;  though  if  a  very  fevere  winter  Ihould  happen 
b.efore  they  are  got  very  ftrong  and  woody,  it  is  more 
tjian  probable  that  all  of  them  will  be  dcftroyed. 


I    T     E    A, 


LlN'NEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pcntanchla  Mono^ynia:. 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  one  female.  I'here 
is  only  one  Species  : 

Ite'a  Firgi'nica :  The  IteA  ;  a  deciduous  Jhrub\ 
native  of  V  irginia. 

The 


I    T    E  169 

The  Itea  is  a  plant  of  about  five  or  fix  feet  in 
iieif^ht.  1  he  branches  arc  numerous,  and  arc  {)roduced 
irregularly  all  round.  'l"he  leaves  with  which  tiiey  arc 
Qrnamented  are  of  a  fine  green  colour,  gentle  Icrratures 
polTefs  their  edges,  their  figure  is  that  of  a  i'pcar,  and 
they  grow  alternately  on  the  twigs.  But  the  liowers 
conftitute  the  greatell  beauty  of  theie  Ihrubs ;  for  they 
are  produced  in  July,  at  the  ends  of  the  young  (hoots, 
in  large  ereiSt  fpikes :  Ihcir  colour  is  white;  and  as 
moil  of  the  branches  will  be  tcrniinated  by  them,  the 
tree  itfelf  appears  at  a  ditlance  like  one  large  bunch  of 
Avhite  flowers :  So  delightful  is  the  variety  which 
Nature  furniihcs  for  our  contemplation  and  pleafure. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  tliis   beautiful  fhrub  is  not 
very  eafy ;    though  it  may  be  propagated  by  feeds  and 
layers,     i.  We  receive  the  feeds  from  abroad,     ^  hey 
Ihould  be  {own  in  pots  or  boxes  of  fine  loamy  earth, 
mixed  with  drift  or  fea   fand  ;    and  thefe  Ihould   be 
plunged  up  to  the  brim  in   the   moiftell  part  of  the 
garden,   where  they  may  remain  ti^l  the  fpring  after  i 
for  the  feeds  feldom  come  up  the  firll  year.     In  xMarch, 
therefore,  the  pots   Ihould  be  taken   up,  and  plunged 
i)ito  a  hotbed,  which  will  promote  the  growth  of  the 
feeds,  and  make  th-m  become  llronger  by  the  autumn. 
After  the  heat  of  the  bed  is  over,    they  may   be  put  in 
the  fame  moill  places  again.     The  plants  ought  to  be 
conftantly  weeded  and  watered ;    and  in   the  autumn 
Ihould  be  removed  into  the  greenhoufe,  or  placed  under 
a  hotbed  frame,    to    be   protedted    in    feverc    weather. 
This  care  fliould  be  continued  through  the  next  winter 
alfo.     In  the  fpring,  a  damp  day  being  made  choice  of, 
and  a  moift  part  of  the  nurfery  being  well  prepared, 
they  fliould  be  taken  out  of  the  pots  or   boxes,   and 
planted  at  about  a  foot  afunder,  which  will  be  diftance 
enough  for  their  Handing  tv.'o  or  three  year5,  when  they 
will  be  of  a   fufficicnt  fize  to  be  finally  planted  out. 
2.  Thefe  trees  are  alfo  propagated  by  layers ;  for  which 
purpofe,  fome  of  tliem  fliould  be  planted  for  llools  in 
a  moift  rich  foil.     The  young  flioots  of  the  preceding 
fummer  Ihould  be  laid  in  the  ground  in  the  autumn  ; 
and  in  order  to  make  them  ftrike  root,  a  little  wire 
Ihould  be  tv.ifted  pretty  clofe  round  the  buJ,  where  the 
pot  is  dcfired  to  be :    This  wire  impeding  the  motion 

of 


no  I    T    E 

of  the  Tap  the  fuccceding  fummer,  will  occafion  them 
to  fwell  in  thofe  partS;  and  ftrike  root.  There  arc 
other  methods  by  which  the  operation  may  be  per- 
formed ;  but  this  has  b>een  fouai  tlie  moft  expeditious 
and  Airell. 


J     I^     G     L     A     N     S. 


I.INN'EAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Monoeda  Polyandrla  ; 
!VIale  flowers  containing  many  ftamina,  and  female 
ilowers  containing  two  piftiJs  upon  the  fame  plant; 
the  males  hein.'^  collected  in  oblong  catkins,  the  females 
fitting  in  clulrers  clofe  to  the  branches.  There  are 
five  Species  ;  four  of  which  are  fufficiently  hardy  foy 
this  climate  : 

1.  Ju'glans  Rc-na  :  The  Common  Walnut  ;  a 
deciduous  tree  ;  whofe  native  country  is  uncertain. 

2.  Ju'glans  A^/^m;  The  Black  Virginia  Wai,- 
KUT  ;  a  deciduous  tree;  native  of  Virginia,  Carolina,' 
and  Maryland. 

3.  Ju'glans  J'I/;(]  :  The  Hickery  or  White 
Virginia  Walnut  ;  a  hiv  deciduous  tree \  native  of 
Virginia. 

4.  Ju'glans  Cinc'rca  :  The  Pennsylvania  Wal- 
nut J  a  low  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  Pennfvlvania  an<i 
other  parts  of  North  America. 

J.  The  Walnut  Tree.  This  as  a  fruit  tree  is 
univerfaliy  known.  We  fometimes  fee  it  rife  to  a 
confiderable  height,  and  grow  to  great  lize ;  in  general, 
however,  it  docs  not  rife  Ingber  than  forty  feet  ;  fpread- 
iiig  out  into  a  globular  inelegant  head;  this  added  to 
the  late  feafon  at  which  it  puts  forth  its  leaves,  and  the 
fliff  uncouth  appearance  it  takes  after  their  fall,  renders 
it  of  low  value  as  an  Oniamental \  unlefs  indeed  its 
general  appearance  be  heightc:  u,  by  the  imagination, 
with  the  idea  of  Utility.  In  this  point  of  view,  whether 
we  confider  its  fruit,  or  the  timber  it  produces  the 
Wali-ut  ranks  high,  and  is  no  doubt  an  objeft  of  notice 
\o  the  planter.      W'e  arc  far,  however,  from  being  fucU 

enthuuaftv 


J     U    <?  171 

cnthufiafts  to  the  Walnut  as  Evelyn  was :  indeed  its 
wfes  as  a  timber  are  greatly  leirened  iince  his  day  : 
Mahogany  has  fupeifeded  ir  in  the  more  elegant  kinds 
of  furniture;  and  the  Beech,  being  raifed  at  iefs  ex- 
pence,  and,  from  the  cieannefs  of  its  texture,  being 
worked  with  Iefs  trouble,  I'as  been  found  more  ehgiblc 
for  the  comrrjoner  forts  ;  chairs  more  efpccially.  Ne- 
yverthelefs,  the  Walnut  is  ftill  a  ufeful  wood  :  it  takes  a 
fine  polifh,  and  is  in  good  eileem  amone,  the  cabinet 
makers,  turners,  and  guufmith§.  Were  the  importation 
of  Mahogany  to  be  obllru(5led,  the  Walnut  it  is  pro- 
bable would  become  a  very  valuable  wood. 

The  m.ethod  of  propagating  the  Walnut  is  from 
feeds.  Evelyn  recommends  the  Black  Virginia  fort 
for  timber;  and  fays  the  nuts  (hould  be  kept  in  the 
huflvs,  or  Ihucks,  until  March;  when  they  Ihould  be 
planted  in  the  hulks ;  for,  he  fays,  "  the  extreme  bit- 
ternefs  thereof  is  mod  exitial  and  deadly  to  the  worm; 
or  it  were  good  to  llrew  fome  furzes,  broken  or  chopt 
fmall,  under  the  ground  among  them,  to  preferve  them 
from  mice  and  rats  when  their  Ihells  begin  to  wax  ten- 
der." He  recommends  their  bemg  planted  in  the  place 
where  they  are  to  abide;'  the  Walnut  being  very  im- 
patient of  tranfplanting.  If,  however,  it  be  nec^ffary 
to  remove  the  plants,  he  cautions  us  not  to  touch  the 
Jiead  with  the  knife  ;  nor  even  the  tap-root,  except 
when  very  young.  Speaking  of  experienced  hufband- 
men,  he  fays,  '^  what  they  hint  of  putting  a  tile  (hard 
jindcr  the  nut,  when  iirft  fet,  to  divaricate,  and  fpread 
the  roots  (which  are  otherwife  apt  to  penetrate  very 
deep),  1  like  well  enough-"  And  from  the  fame  fourc'e 
be  was  informed,  "  that  if  they  be  tranfplanted  as  big 
^s  one's  middle,  it  may  be  done  fafcrthan  when  young:'* 
he  adds,  however,  "  I  do  only  report  it."  Miller 
alfo  recommends  the  Black  Virginia  fort  for  timber, 
which  he  lays  *'  is  much  more  inclinable  to  grovy  up- 
right than  the  Common  fort;  and  the  wood  being 
generally  of  a  more  beautiful  grain,  renders  it  preferable 
to  that,  and  better  worth  cultivating."  "  1  have  feen 
fome  of  this  wood,"  continues  he,  *■'■  which  hath  been 
J)cautifully  veined  with  black  and  white,  wiiich  when 
poliflied  has  appeared  at  a  diftance  like  veined  marble." 
''J.'he  nuts,   he  fays,  fhould  be  kept  in  the  huiks  till 

Febriijary, 


I'll  JUG 

February,  the  proper  time  of  fowing.     If  tlie  trees  be 
intended  for  timber,  the  nuts  iTiould  be  planted  where 
they  are  to  remain  ;    but   if  for  fruit,   in  a   feed  bed; 
becaufe  tranfplantation   checks  their  upward  growth, 
ind  renders  them  more  fruitful.     For  timber,  "  they 
fliould  be  planted  in  lines  at  a  diftanceyou  intend  them 
to  remain  ;    but  in  the  rows  they  may  be  placed  pretty 
clofe,  for  fear  the  nuts  fhould  mifcarry  ;  and  the  young 
trees  where  they  are  too   thick  may  be  removed,   after 
they  have  grown  two  or  three  years,   leaving  the  re- 
mainder at  the  diilance  they  are  to  ftand."     He  alfo 
cautions  againil  too  free  a  ufe  of  the  pruning  knife, 
either  to  the  roots  or  the  branches ;  but  when  there  is  a 
necelfity,  he  fays,  of  cutting  any  of  their  branches,  "  it 
Ihould  be  done  early  in  September."     He  adds,  "  Tl>e 
beft  feafon  for  tranfplanting  thefe  trees  is  as  foon  as  the 
leaves   begin  to  decay,  at  which  time,  if  they  are  care- 
fully taken   up,    and  their   branches  preferved  entire, 
there  will  be  little  danger  of  their  fucceeding,  although 
they  are  eight  or  ten  years  old  ;  though  thefe  trees  will 
not  grow  fo  large  or  continue  fo  long  as  thole  which 
are    removed   young."       Hakbury    likewife    follows 
Evelyn  in  recommending  the  Black  Virginia  Walnut 
in  preference  to  the  Common  fort  for  timber.    ,  His 
farther  directions  coiicerning  the  choice  of  the  feed  and 
the  method  of  propagation  are  as  follow:  *'  If  the  fruit 
of  thefe  trees  are  greatly  coveted,  the  utmoft  care  fhould 
be   taken  to  gather  the  nuts  from  thofe  trees  which 
produce  the  beft  forts  ;     and  although  the  Varieties  of 
Walnuts  are  only  feminal  variations,  yet  there  is  the 
greater  chance  of  having  a  fuccefTion  of  good  nuts,   if 
they  are  gathered  from  trees  that  produce  good  fruit. 
This  maxim  holds  good  in  animals :  The  iineft  breed 
\voufd  degenerate,  if  attentioit  was  not  paid  to  the  Ibrts 
for   breeding;     and    the  lilce   care  mull    be   extended 
TJiroughout  the  v.'hole  fyftem  of  planting,  whether  for 
fruit  or  timber.     If  for  timber,  we  Ihould  be  folicitous 
to  gather  the  feeds  from  the  healthieft,  the  moft  luxu- 
riant and  thriving  young  trees:  If  for  fruit,  frorh  thofe 
which    produce  the  richeft   and    beft   kinds.     Having 
inarkcd  the  trees  that  produce  the  fineft  nuts,  either  for 
thinnefs  of  fhell  or  goodnefs  of  tafte,   when  they  have 
begun  to   fall  they  .will  be  ripe  enough  for  gathering. 

But 


JUG  173 

But  as  collefting  them  by  the  hand  would  be  tedious, 
they  may  be  beat  down  by  long  poles  prepared  for  that 
purpofe.     Having  procured  the   quantity  wanted,  let 
them  be  preierved,  with  their  hufks  on,  in  fand  till  the 
beginning  of  February,  which  is  the  time  for  planting 
them.     1  his  is  to  be  done  in  the  following  manner  : 
Let  drills   be  made  acrofs  the  feminary,  at  one  foot 
afunder,  and  about  two  inches  and  a  half  deep,  and  let 
the  nuts  be  put  in  thefe  at  the  diftance  of  about  one 
foot.     In  the  fpring  the  young  plants  will  come  up  i 
and  here  they  (hould  continue  for   two  years,   being 
conftantly  kept   clear  of  weeds  ;    when  they  will  be 
,of  a  proper  fize  to   plant   out  in   the  nurfery.     The 
ground  Ihould  be  prepared,  as  has  been  always  direfted, 
by  double  digging  ;    and  the  trees  being  taken  out  of 
the  feminary,   and  having  their  tap-roots    fliortened, 
fhould  be  planted  therein,  in  rows  two  feet  and  a  half 
afunder,  and  the  plants  at  a  foot  and  a  half  diftance. 
Here  they  may  remain,    with  the   fame  culture  as  has 
been  all  along  diredled  for  the  management  of  timber 
trees,  till  rliey  are  of  a  proper  fize  for  planting  out  for 
good.     If  they  are  defigned  forftandaiJs  to  be  planted 
in  fields,  tec.  before  they  are  taken  out  of  the  nurfery 
they  fhould  be  above  the   reach  of  cattle,  which   may 
otherwife  wantonly  break  their  leading  Ihoots,  though 
they  do  not  care  to  eat  them  on  account  of  their  ex- 
traordinary bitternefs.     They  ought  likewife  to  be  re- 
moved with  the  greateft  caution,  and   tlie  knife  fhould 
be  very  fparingly  applied  to  the  roots.     They  muft  aUo 
be  planted  as  foon  as  poffible  after  taking  up  -,  and  this 
work  fliould  be  always  done  focn  After  the  fail  of  tho 
leaf." 

Evelyn  tells  us,  that  the  Walnut  Tree  may  be 
propagated  "  by  a  branch  flipped  off  with  fome  of  the 
old  wood,  and  i'etin  February  ;"  and  in  another  placet 
*'  it  is  certain  they  will  receive  their  own  cions  being 
grahed,  and  that  it  does  improve  tlicir  fruit." 

It  is  agreed  on  all  hands,  that  the  W  alnut  requires  a 
dry,  found,  good  foil,  and  will  make  but  little  progrefs, 
as  a  ti^ml;!er  tree,  in  a  cold  barren  lituation. 

2.  Tjie  Black  Virginia  Walkut.  This  is  tlie 
ibrt  recommended  for  timber,  and  will  grow  to  a  Jargo 
irce.     Thejoung  Hioots  are  Imooth,  and  of  a  grccnilh 

bro'.vn 


m  J  V  G 

Iirown.  The  leaves  are  produced  irregularly :  They 
are  large  and  finely  pinnated,  being  compofed  of  about 
eight,  ten,  twelve,  and  fometimes  fourteen  pair  of  fpear- 
Ihaped,  lliarp -pointed  folioles,  which  are  terminated  by 
an  odd  one,  fawed  at  the  edges,  and  the  bottom  pair  are 
always  the  leaft.  The  flowers  give  pleafure  only  to  the 
curious  botanifl:.  They  blow  early  in  the  fpring;  and 
the  females  are  fuccecded  by  nuts  of  different  fizes  and 
fhapes.  The  nuts  of  the  Common  fort  lave  a  very 
thick  fhell,  inclofing  a  fweet  kernel.  They  are  fur- • 
rowed,  and  of  a  rounder  figure  than  thofe  of  the  Com- 
mon Walnut. 

There  are  many  Varieties  of  this  fpecies,  and  nuts  of 
different  fizes,  like  thofe  of  the  Common  Walnut,  will 
always  be  the  effeft  of  feed  :  Some  will  be  fmall  and 
round ;  others  oblong,  large,  and  deeply  furrowed. 
You  mud  expeft  alfo  to  find  a  Variety  in  the  leaves  j 
fome  will  have  no  fcent,  others  will  be  finely  perfumed* 
Hence  the  names,  Common  Virgiw^n  IFalnut-,  Aromatit^ 
Walnut^  Dceply-furro'Mcd-fruited  If'aJnut^  &C.  have 
been  ufed  to  exprefs  the  different  Varieties  of  this 
fpecies. 

3.  llie  White  Virginian  Walnut,  called  the 
Hickerv  Nut,  is  a  tree  of  lower  fi;ature,  feldom  rifing 
more  than  thirty  or  thirty-five  feet  high  ;  though  the 
fort  called  the  Shag^Bark  is  the  ftrongeft  fliooter.  The 
young  Ihoots  of  all  are  Imooth.  The  leaves  are  alfo 
pinnated,  though  fome  cf  them  are  fmall,  the  number 
of  folioles  being  from  two  or  three  pair  to  fix  or  feven, 
bcfides  tlie  odd  one  with  which  they  are  terminated. 
The  folioks  are  of  a  pleafant  green  colour,  narroweft 
at  their  bafe,  and  ferr;ited  at  their  edges.  The  flowers 
are  no  ornament;  and  tlie  nuts  are  fmall,  hard,  and  of 
a  v.hitc  colour. 

The  Varictiei  of  this  fpecies  go  by  the  various  names 
of  Common  Hickcry  Ntii,  Small-f tutted  Hickery  Autf 
Shag- Bar k  Hlckery  Nut^tf^c. 

4.  Pennsylvania  Walnut.  This  fpecies  grows 
to  about  ii:e  height  of  the  former.  The  le.'.Ves  are  very 
long,  being  compofed  of  about  eleven  pa.r  of  folioles, 
bcfides  the  odd  one  with  which  they  are  terminated. 
The  Hou'crs  are  yellowiih,  come  out  at  the  ufual  tiiiie 
v»iih  the  others,  and  avc  luccecdod  for  the  uioil  part  by 

fmall, 


JUG  174 

fxnall,  roundifh,    hard-fhelled  fruit;    though  the  nuts 
will  be  of  different  fizes  in  the  different  Varieties. 

The  method  of  propagating  thefe  trees  is  from 
the  nuts,  which  we  receive  from  America,  where  they 
grow  naturally.  Thefe  muft  be  fown  as  foon  as  they 
arrive,  in  the  manner  directed  for  raifing  the  Common 
Walnut.  Tlieir  after  management  muft  alfo  be  the 
fame. 


J    UNIPERUS. 


LlNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Divccla  Monaddphia*- 
Male  flowers  containing  three  ftamina,  and  female 
flowers  containing  three  piftils,  lituated  on  difiin^t 
plants.  There  are  ten  Species  ;  nine  of  them  as 
follow : 

1.  JvtJi'pERVS  Commu'nis :  The  Common  Juniper  ; 
art  evergreen  Jhrub',  native  of  England  and  Scotland, 
Rnd  of  many  of  the  northern  parts  of  Europe. 

2.  JuNi'PERus  OxycfVr/vj  :  The  Spanish  Juniper  ; 
an  evergreen  Jhrub  or  tree',  native  of  Spain  and  South  of 
France. 

3.  ] VKi'?ERV 3  Firginwn^  :  The  Virginia  Cedar, 
or  the  Red  Cedar  ;  nn  evergreen  tree  orJbruh\  native 
of  Virginia  and  Carolina. 

4.  JUNi'pERUS  Bermud'ia'na  :  The  BERMUDiAr* 
Cedar  ;  an  evergreen  tree  or  Jhruh  ,  native  of  Bermudas 
and  America. 

5.  Jvsi'PEKVs  Barbade'nJIs :  The  Jamaica  Cedar  ; 
an  evergreen  tree  or  Jhrub  \  native  of  Jamaica  and  other 
Weft  India  Iflands. 

6.  JuNi'PERus  T>?7«r/'/^r<j.'  The  Spanish  Cedar > 
anevergreen  tree  orJhrub\  native  of  Spain. 

7.  JuNi'PERus  Ly'cia :  The  Lycian  Cedar  ;  an 
evergreen  tree  or  JJirub  j  native  of  Spain,  Italy,  and 
France. 

8.  JvNi'PERus  Phirni'da  :  The  pHENiciAN  Cedar  ; 
an  evergreen  Jhrub  or  tree  ;  native  of  Portugal,  Soinli  of 
France,  and  the  Eaft. 

9.   JUNl'PERUS 


17^  J    U    N  ' 

9.  JuNi^PERU?  Suhi'tia:  Tlie  Savin  ;  a hiv  evergreen 
Jbruh  ;  native  of  Italy,  Siberia,  Mounts  Oiympus  and 
Ararat,  and  of  Luirtania. 

I.  The  Common  Juniper.  This  fpecies  is  divided 
into  two  Varieties  :  ' 

The  Englilli  Juniper. 

The  Swcdiih  juniper. 

The  Englijh  jumper  grows  common  upon  the  chalky 
hills  about  Banilead  and  Leatherhead  in  Surrey,  where 
it  appears  in  a  low  weak  ftate,  as  if  cropped  and  kept 
down  by  the  browfing  of  Iheep,  feldom  rifing  higher 
than  two  or  three  feet  ;  but  when  planted  in  a  good 
foil,  it  willgrow  to  the  height  of  fifteen  or  fixteen  feet, 
and  will  produce  numerous  branches  from  the  bottom 
to  the  t0[),  forming  a  large  well  looking  bulhy  plant. 
Thefe  branches  are  tough,  and  covered  with  a  fmooth 
bark  of  a  reddiih  colour,  with  a  gentle  tinge  of  purple. 
The  leaves  are  narrow,  and  iharp-pointed  :  They  grow 
by  th.rees  on  the  branches ;  their  upper  furface  has  a 
grayiih  ftrcak  down  the  middle,  but  their  under  is  of  a 
fine  green  colour,  and  they  garniih  the  l"hruh  in  great 
plenty.  This  tree  flowers  in  April  and  May.  The 
flowers  are  Imall,  of  a  ycllowilh  colour,  and  make  no 
"figure.  They  are  fucceeded  by  the  berries,  which  are 
of  a  kind  of  a  blueifh  purple  when  ripe,  which  will  not 
be  before  the  autumn  twelvemonth  following. 

T  he  Szveriljh  Jwupcr  has  a  natural  tcndencv  to  grow 
to  a  greater  height,  and  conkquently  has  more  the 
appearance  of  a  tree  than  the  foriner  fort;  fixteen  or 
eighteen  tee^,  however,  is  the  higheft  it  commonly  grows 
lo  ;  and  the  plants  r.ii fed  from  its  feeds  have,  for  the 
moll  part,  a  tendency  to  grow  higher,  and  become  more 
woody  and  ramofe.  1  he  leaves,  flowers,  and  fruit 
grow  in  the  fame  manner,  and  are  of  the  fame  nature, 
which  Ciews  it  to  b:  a  Variety  only.  Old  Pjotanilh 
mention  it  as  a  dilVmft  fpccics  :  Caspar  Bauhine 
afferts  this,  and  calls  one  the  Shrubby  Juniper,  and  the 
other  Tree  Juniper;  and  he  alfo  mentions  another 
fort,  wnich  he  calls  the  Leflcr  Mountain  Juniper,  with 
a  broader  leaf  and  a  lar^xer  fruit.  "Fhis  is  llill  a  Variety 
of  the  Common  Juniper.  ^  he  leaves,  liowers,  and 
fruit,  however,  are  much  the  fame  ;  thiOugh  there  may 
be  feme  difference   in  the  lize  cf  their  growth.     From 

what 


j    U    N  i7? 

tvhat  has  been  faid,  the  gardenei-  will  knoW,  \frhen  he 
meets  with  them  by  thole  different  names,  where  to 
plant  them  in  fuitable  fituations.  It  is  obfervable  of 
ix)th  thefe  forts,  that  in  the  beginning  or  middle  of 
May,  when  they  will  be  in  fvill  blow,  the  farina  of  the 
male  flowers  is  difcharged  in  fuch  plenty,  that  upon 
ftriking  the  ihrub  with  a  ftick,  it  will  rife  up,  in  a  flill 
air,  like  a  column  of  white  fmoke,  and  like  that  will  be 
wafted  with  the  gentleft  wind,  until  it  is  loft  or  out  of 
fight. 

2.  Spanish  Juniper  will  grow  to  be  rather  a 
higher  tree  than  the  Swedifh,  in  fome  foils.  It  will  be 
feathered  from  the  bottom  to  the  top,  if  left  untouched 
from  the  firft  planting,  or  if  not  crowded  with  other 
trees.  1  he  leaves  are  awl-fhaped,  and  finely  fpread 
open.  They  are  very  fhort,  iharp-pointed,  arid  give 
the  tree  a  fine  look.  1  he  flowers  are  fucceeded  by 
large  reddifh  berries,  which  are  very  beautiful  when 
ripe. 

3.  Virginia  Cedar.  This  tree  is  held  out  by 
Evelyn  and  Hanbury  as  being  proper  to  be  planted 
as  a  foreft  or  timber  tree.  It  grows  to  near  forty  feet 
high,  the  branches  forming  a  beautiful  cone,  and,  if 
left  unpruned,  the  tree  will  be  feathered  to  the  very  bafe; 
confequently  it  is  highly  ornamental.  And  HakbuRY 
fays,  it  "  is  valuable  for  many  excellent  and  rare  ufes : 
It  will,  he  fays,  continue  found  and  uncorrupt  for 
many  ages,  being  poflefled  of  a  bitter  refin,  which' 
prevents  the  worms  from  attacking  it.  The  wood  may 
be  converted  into  utenfils  of  moft  forts,  as  well  as 
applied  to  great  part  of  the  ufes  to  which  the  cyprefs 
is  adapted.  It  is  remarkable,  however,  for  being  of  a 
very  brittle  nature,  and  is  therefore  not  proper  to  be 
introduced  into  buildings  where  any  great  weight  is  to 
be  lodged.  Neverthelefs,  in  Virginia  and  Carolina, 
where  they  abound,  thefe  trees  are  ufed  in  fltuftures 
of  all  kinds,  with  this  precaution  \  and  the  inhabitants 
prefer  the  timber  to  moft  other  wood  for  wainfcoting 
their  rooms,  and  building  of  veflels." 

4  Bermudian  Cedar.  In  the  ifland  from  which 
this  tree  takes  its  name,  it  grows  to  a  timber  lize";  but 
in  this  country  it  is  a  very  tender  plant,  and  requires 
not  only  a  dry  warm  foil,  but  opefn  mild  winters^  to 

Vol.  11.  N  make 


i-jZ  J    U    N 

make  It  continue  through  them  ;  fo  thai  when  a  peffoil 
is  defirous  of  having  an  extcniivc  colleftion,  then  and 
then  only  is  this  fort  to  be  fought  after;  for,  when 
planted  abroad,  even  in  the  v\'armeft  quarters,  the  plants 
lequire  fheds  to  preferve  them  from  the  winter's  froft. 
It  is  the  wood  of  the  Berniudian  Cedar  of  whicli  pencils 
are  made ;  alfo  drawers  of  cabinets^  and  formerly 
wainfcoting  was  made  of  this  wood.  In  the  iflaaid  of 
Bermudas  (which  is  in  a  manner  covered  witli  this  tree), 
as  well  as  upon  the  Continent  of  America,  ftiips  are 
built  of  it:  its  fcent  is  peculiarly  aromatic  ;  but  though 
agreeable  to  mofl  people,  it  is  oftenfive  to  fome ;  and 
this  may  be  one  reafon  why  lefs  of  this  wood  has 
of  late  years  been  imported  into  this  country  than  was 
formerly. 

5.  |a?.iaica  Cedar.  This,  in  Jamaica,  is  a  very 
large  timber  tree  ;  but  in  our  climate  it  is  ftill  more 
delicate  than  the  Cedar  of  Bermudas  ;  both  of  which 
ought  to  be  confidered  as  greenhoufe  rather  than  as 
ihrubery  plants. 

6.  Spanish  Cedar  grows  plentifully  in  the  country 
by  whofe  name  it  is  difiinguilhed  :  it  is  a  handlome, 
regular  growing  tree,  riling  in  a  conical  form,  if  the 
branches  are  untouclied,  to  the  height  of  thirty  or  more 
feet.  1  he  leaves  are  imbricated,  and  lie  over  each  other 
four  ways  ;  they  are  acute,  and  of  a  fine  green  colour  : 
From  thefe  properties  only,  an  idea  of  a  fine  tree  may 
be  had.  The  flowers  are  infignificant  to  a  common 
obferver  ;  but  they  are  fucceeded  by  berries  which  make 
a, good  Hiow  when  ripe  ;  for  they  are  very  large,  and  of 
a  line  black  colour,  and  adorn  the  young  branches  in 
great  plenty. 

7.  Lycian  Cedar,  alfo  common  in  Spain,  will  rife 
to  the  height  of  about  twenty-five  feet;  the  branches 
have  naturally  an  upright  polition,  and  their  bark  is  of 
a  reddifh  hue.  The  leaves  are  everywhere  imbricated, 
and  each  is  obtufe  and  of  an  oval  figure.  They  re- 
femble  thole  of  the  Cyprefs,  and  are  very  beautiful. 
The  flowers  are  fucceeded  by  large  oval  berries,  of  a 
brown  colour,  and  will  be  produced  in  plenty  from 
the  fides  of  the  younger  branches  all  over  the  tree. 

8.  pHENiciAN  Cedar  feldom  grows  higher  than 
twenty  feet,  ai:kd  is  a  beautiful  upright  fort,  forming  a 

"  -  .  kind 


J     U    N  179 

kind  of  pyramid,  if  untouched,  from  the  bottom.  It 
has  both  ternate  and  imbricated  leaves  ;  the  under  ones 
grow  by  threes,  and  fpread  open  ;  and  the  upper  ones 
are  obtufe,  and  lie  over  each  other  like  the  Cyprefs. 
The  flowers  are  produced  from  the  ends  of  the 
branches  ;  and  the  fruit  that  fucceeds  them  is  ratlier 
fmall,  and  of  a  yellow  colour.  It  is  commonly  called 
the  Phenician  Cedar,  though  it  is  found  growing 
naturally  in  moft  of  the  fouthern  parts  of  Europe. 
9.  Savin.     Of  this  fpecies  there  are  three  forts: 

Spreading  Savin, 

Upright  Savin,  and 

Striped  Savin. 
Spreading  Savin  is  a  low  fpreading  fhrub  ;  the  branches 
liave  a  natural  tendency  to  grow  horizontally,  or 
nearly  fo  ;  fo  that  it  mufb  be  ranked  amongfl  the  lovveft 
growing  fhrubs  ;  infomuch  that  unlefs  it  is  planted 
agaiiift  a  wall,  or  fupported  in  an  upright  pofition,  we 
feldom  have  it  higher  than  two  feet.  When  it  is  to  be 
planted  and  left  to  Nature,  room  mull  be  firft  allowed 
tor  its  fpreading  ,  for  it  will  occupy  a  circle  of  more 
than  two  or  three  yards  diameter,  and  will  choke  any 
other  lefs  powerful  flirub  that  is  placed  too  near  it. 
The  bark  on  the  older  ihoots  is  of  a  light  brown  colour ; 
but  the  younger,  which  are  covered  with  leaves  running 
into  each  otb.er,  are  of  as  hne  a  green  as  any  fhrub 
whatever.  Thefe  leaves  are  ereft,  and  acute-pointed. 
They  are  placed  oppolitc,  and  grow  a  little  like  thole 
of  the  French  Tamarilk.  Thislhrub  feldom  produces 
riowers  or  berries ;  but  when  any  berries  do  appear, 
they  are  fmall  and  of  a  blneifh  colour.  It  deferves  a 
place  amongft  low-growing  evergreens,  on  account  of 
the  fine  ftrong  green  of  its  leaves  both  in  winter  and 
furamer;  but  it  is  valuable  for  nothing  elfe  ;  for  it 
produces  neither  flowers  nor  fruit  ornamental,  and  is 
pofielTed  of  a  very  ftrong  Imell ;  infomuch  that,  being 
Itirrcd  by  whatever  runs  amongft  it,  the  whole  air  is 
filled  with  a  fetid  fcent,  which  is  emitted  from  its 
branches  and  leaves,  and  which  to  molt  people  is  dif- 
agreeabie.  It  is  in  great  rcqueft  with  horfcdoftors  and 
cowleeches,  by  which  they  much  benefit  thofe  creatures 
in  many  diforders.  The  juice  of  it,  mixed  with  milk 
and  honey,   is  faid  to   h^  good  to   expel  worms  from 

N  2  children  ; 


^8o  J    U    N 

children  ;  as  well  as,  without  that  mixture,  to  deflroy 
thofe  in  horfes,  for  which  purpofe  it  is  ftrongly  re- 
commended. 

Upright  Savin  is  a  deliglitful  tree  ;  it  will  grow  to  be 
twelve  or  fourteen  feet  high.  The  branches  are  nu- 
merous and  ilender,  and  give  the  tree  a  genteel  air. 
The  leaves  are  nearly  of  the  fame  nature  with  the 
other,  though  they  are  of  a  darker  green.  The  flowers, 
though  produced  in  plenty,  make  no  fhow  ;  but  they 
are  fucceeded  by  berries  in  fuch  plenty  as  to  caufe  a 
good  effeft.  The  upright  tendency  of  growth  of  this 
tree,  together  with  the  very  dark  green  of  the  leaves, 
which  caufes  a  good  contraft  with  others  that  are 
lighter,  together  with  its  not  being  pofTefled  of  that 
flrong  difagreeable  fcent  of  the  other  fort,  makes  it 
valuable  for  evergreen  plantations. 

Variegated  Savin  is  a  Variety  of  the  former  ;  it  has 
not  that  tendency  to  fpread  like  the  Common,  neither 
does  it  grow  quite  fo  upright  as  the  Berry-bearing  Savm. 
It  is  a  fine  plant,  and  at  prefent  rather  fcarce.  The 
ends  of  feveral  df  the  young  fhoots  are  of  a  fine  cream 
colour  ;  nay,  all  the  fmaller  branches  appear  often  of 
that  colour,  and  at  a  diftance  will  have  the  appearance 
of  flowers  growing  on  the  tree.  In  fliort,  to  thofe  who 
are  fond  of  variegated  plants,  this  fhrub  has  both  beauty 
and  fcarcity  to  recommend  itfelf. 

The  method  of  propagating  this  genus  of  plants 
varies  in  fome  degree  with  the  refpedlive  fpecies. 

The  Com.mon  Juniper, 

The  Spanifli  Juniper, 

The  Virginia  Cedar, 

The  Spanifh  Cedar, 

The  Lycian  Cedar,  and 

The  Phenician  Cedar, 
are  raifed  from  feeds  procured  from  the  refpei^ive  places 
of  their  growth,  and  fown  the  latter  end  of  F'ebruary  or 
the  beginning  of  March,  in  beds  of  light  Tandy  earth, 
about  haU"  an  inch  deep.  In  about  twelve  months  after 
fowing  the  plants  will  appear.  Having  flood  two  years 
in- the  feed  bed,  they  may  be  removed  to  the  nurfery, 
planting  them  from  one  to  two  feet  diflance  in  the 
rows,  with  two  feet  intervals;  and  here  they  may  re- 
main until  wanted  for  ufe.     They  may  be  tranfplanted 

either 


J     U    N  1.81 

either  in  autumn  or  in  fpring,  care  being  had  to  per- 
form the  removal  in  molll  weather,  picferving  as  n>uch 
mould  as  pollible  amongfl  the  tibres.  Hanijury 
recommends  that  the  feeds  of  the  Common  Juniper 
be  fown  as  foon  as  poflibie  after  they  are  ripe  ;  for  if 
this  precaution,  he  fays,  Is  oblerved,  they  will  come  up 
the  fpring  following  ;  whereas  if  they  are  neglefted  till 
the  fpring,  they  will  not  appear  till  the  fpring  after 
that;  and  fometimes  a  great  part  of  them  will  remain 
till  the  fecond  and  even  third  feafoa  before  they  come 
up.  The  Common  Juniper,  may  alfo  be  increafed  by 
layers. 

The  Bermudian  Cedar,  and 
The  Jamaica  Cedar, 
require  that  the  feeds  be  fown  in  pots ;   that  the  young 
feedlings  be  planted  out  into  feparate  pots  ;    and  that 
thefe  be  always  houfed  in  the  winter. 

The  Common  Savin  is  to  be  increafed  by  flips, 
which  if  planted  almoftjit  any  time,  or  any  how,  will 
grow.  The  Upright  Savin  alfo  is  to  be  encreafed  by 
flips  planted  in  moift  weather,  in  Auguft,  and  kept 
Ihaded  and  watered  in  dry  weather  afterwards.  This 
is  the  bell  way  of  treating  cuttings  of  the  Upright  Savin, 
though  they  will  often  grow  if  planted  at  any  time, 
either  in  winter  or  fummer.  The  Striped  Savin  alfo 
is  to  be  encreafed  this  way  ;  though  care  mud  be  always 
ufed  to  take  ofFthofe  branches  that  are  moil  beautifully 
variegated,  and  fuch  alfo  as  are  entirely  of  a  cream 
colour;  for  this  will  be  the  moil  probable  method  of 
continuing  it  in  its  variegated  beauties.  This  plant 
is  alfo  to  be  raifed  by  berries  ;  and  if  thefe  have  the 
fame  treatment  as  the  other  forts,  it  will  be  very  pro- 
per ;  and  by  ihefe  the  moil  upright  and  beil  plants  arc 
railed. 


K    A     L     M    I    A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Decandrla  Monogynia  : 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female.    There 
are  two  Species  ; 
i-  N  3  J.  K'almia 


;S2  K    A    L 

1.  Ka'lmia  Latifolia:  The  Bao ad-leaved  Kal-. 

MIA  ;  an  evergreen Jorub  j  native  of  Maryland,  Virginia, 
and  Pennfylvania. 

2.  Ka'lmia  Jn^uflifo'lla:  The  Narrow-leavedi 
Kalmia;  an  evergre-.n  Jhnib'y  native  of  Pennlylvaaia 
and  Carolina. 

1.  The  Broad-leaved  Kalmia  feldom  rifes  tcj 
more  than  four  or  five  feet  high;  and  the  branches, 
which  by  no  means  are  regularly  produced,  are  hard, 
and  of  a  grayi(h  colour.  The  leaves  are  of  an  oval, 
fpear-fhaped  figure,  and  of  a  fine  Ihining  green  colour, 
Their  confillence  is  ratlier  thick,  in  proportion  to  their 
footflaiks,  which  are  but  flender,  and  grow  irregularly 
on  the  branches,  llie  fiowcrs  are  produced  at  the 
ends  of  the  branches,  in  roundifli  bunches  They  are 
iirfl  of  a  fine  deep  red,  but  die  away  to  a  paler  colour. 
Each  is  compofed  of  a  fingle  petal,  which  is  tubular  at 
the  bottom,  fpreading  open  at  the  top,  and  has  ten 
permanent  corniculse  iurroun^i'ig  them  on  their  out- 
iide.  71iey  generally  fiovver  with  us  in  July;  and  are 
fucceeded  by  roundilh  capfules,  full  of  feeds,  which 
feldom  ripen  in  England.  In  fome  places  this  is  a  fine 
evergreen ;  and  in  others,  again,  it  otten  lofes  its 
leaves,  and  that  fometimes  before  the  winter  is  far 
advanced. 

2.  The  Narrow-leaved  Kalmia  is  rather  of 
lower  growth  than  the  other,  and  the  branches  are 
more  v^'cak  and  tough.  The  leaves  are  very  beautiful, 
being  of  a  fine  fhining  green  ;  they  are  of  a  lanceolate 
figure,  and  in  all  refpetls  are  fmaller  than  thofe  of  the 
former  fort,  and  fiand  upon  very  fhort  footll:alk.s. 
They  are  produced  in  no  certain  regular  manner,  bemg 
fometimes  by  pairs,  at  other  times  in  bunches,  growing 
oppofite  at  the  joints.  The  flowers  are  produced  fronx 
the  fides  of  the  branches  in  roundifli  bunches  ;  they 
are  of  a  fine  red  colour,  and  each  is  compofed  of  one 
petal,  that  lias  the  property  of  fpreading  open  like  the 
fofrner.  They  flower  in  July,  and  are  very  beautiful; 
but  arc  not  fucceeded  by  ripe  feeds  with  us. 

Both  thcfe  forts  are  to  be  propagated  three  ways ; 
by  feeds,  layers,  and  fuckers,  r.  ^^y  feeds.  Thefe  we 
receive  from  abroad  ;  and  for  their  reception  vye  ihould 
prepare  a  compofl,  conf^iUng  of  half  frefh  foil  from  a 

rich 


K    A    L  ,    183 

rich  pafture,  taken  from  thence  a  year  before,  and  half 
drift  or  fea  faad  :  thefe  being  well  mixed,  will  be  pro- 
per for  the  reception  of  the  feeds,  which  Ihould  be 
down  in  pots  or  boxes,  half  an  inch  deep.  As  foon  as 
they  are  fown,  they  ihould  be  removed  into  a  fhady 
place,  to  remain  until  the  fpring  following,  and  all 
this  time  nothing  but  weeding  will  be  wanted  ;  for  they 
leldom  if  ever  come  up  the  lirft  fummer.  About  the 
beginning  of  March  it  will  be  proper  to  plunge  thefe 
pots  into  a  hotbed,  and  this  will  fetch  the  plants  up, 
and  make  them  grow  flrong.  They  mull  be  hardened 
by  degrees  to  the  air,  and  then  fet  in  a  Jhady  place. 
Watering  muft  be  now  and  then  given  them,  if  the 
feafon  proves  dry  ;  and  at  the  approach  of  winter  they 
may  be  removed  into  the  greenhoufe,  or  fet  under  a  ■ 
hotbed  frame,  but  fhould  always  have  the  free  air  in 
open  weather.  In  thele  pots  or  boxes  they  Ihould  re- 
main until  they  are  two-years-old  feedlings  ;  when 
they  ihould  be  ihaken  out,  and  planted  in  a  feparate 
pot.  They  ihouid  then  be  forced,  by  plunging  the 
pots  into  a  hotbed.  Afterwards,  they  may  be  re- 
moved into  the  ihade ;  and  if  they  are  kept  growing  in 
the  pots,  and  removed  under  fnelter  in  hard  weather  for 
a  year  or  two,  they  may  be  afterwards  planted  out 
finally.  2.  1  hefe  Ihrubs  are  propagated  by  layering. 
It  ihould  be  done  in  the  autumn  ;  and  the  young  wood 
of  the  preceding  fummer's  llioot  is  proper  for  the  pur- 
pofe.  If  the  foil  is  free  and  light,  they  will  flrike  root 
pretty  readily  ;  though  we  mull  fometimes  wait  two 
years  before  we  iind  any  :  But  by  this  way  the  flrongell 
plants  are  obtained  in  the  leait  time.  3.  They  are 
alib  encreafed  by  luckers ;  for  if  the  foil  be  light  and 
fine,  and  is  what  agrees  with  nhem,  after  {landing  a  few 
years,  they  naturally  fend  out  fuckers  in  plenty.  Thefe 
ihould  be  taken  off  in  the  fpring:  and  thole  with  bad 
roots  Ihould  be  fet  in  pots,  and  plunged  into  a  hotbed, 
t;q  make  them  grow. 


N  4  I.AVATERA. 


■^  -'■ 


i84  I    A    V 


LAVATERA. 


LiNNEAKrCIaft  and  Order,  Momdelphia  Polyandria: 
Each  flower  contains  many  males  and  many  females ; 
the  males  being  joined  together  at  the  bale.  There  are 
nine  Species;  four  of  which  are  cultivated  in  ouroper^ 
grounds : 

1.  hhw AT ^'s.K  Arbor ea  :  The  Common  Lavater  A, 
or  Mallow  Tree;  a  deciduous Jhrub  \  native  of  Italy. 

2.  Lavate'ra  Tr/Vo'/^^;  The  Thkee-lobed  Lava- 
ter Aj  or  Mallow  Tree  ;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of 
Spain. 

3.  Lavate'ra  O'lbia :  The  Five-lobed  Lava- 
TERA,  or  Mal;.ow  Tree  ;  a  deciduous  J/jrub  ;  native 
of  the  South  of  France. 

4.  Lavate'ra  Mi'cans :  or  the  Glittering  La- 
VATERA  ;  or  the  Shinivg-leaved  Mallow  Tree  ; 
a  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  Spain  and  Portugal. 

1.  The  Common  Lavater  a  is  a  well  known  plant: 
It  ufually  grows  to  eight  or  ten  feet  high,  and  in  a  rich 
-foil  will  grow  to  twelve,  or  more.  '1  he  (lem  is  thick 
and  ftrong,  and  divides  near  the  top  into  feveral 
brr.nches,  which  are  clofely  ornamented  with  large 
downy  leaves  ;  they  are  foft  to  the  touch,  plaited,  and 
their  edges  are  cut  into  mar>y  angles.  The  flowers  are 
produced  in  clufters,  from  the  wjngs  of  the  leaves,  in 
June,  and  there  will  be  a  fucceffion  of  them  until  late 
in  the  autumn.  Each  flower  has  its  feparate  footftalk : 
Their  colour  is  purple ;  their  fhape  like  that  of  the 
Common  Mallow  ;  and  they  would  make  a  great  fhow, 
were  they  not  much  obfcured  by  the  largenefs  of  the 
leaves.  The  whole  tree  has  a  noble  look  ;  and  its  con- 
tinuing for  about  three  months  in  flower  makes  it  very 
valuable.  But  though  its  IhoFt-lived  continuance  is 
much  to  be  regretted,  yet  Nature  feems  to  have  made 
fome  amends  for  this,  by  furnifhing  it  with  good  feed? 
in  very  great  plenty  ;  for  by  thefe  thoufands  of  plants 
may  be  foon  raifed ;  nay,  they  will  fometimes  fhed 
themfelyes>  and  come  up  without  any  art.    But  when 

they 


LAV  185 

they  are  to  be  regularly  fown,  let  it  be  done  in  April, 
in  the  places  where  they  are  dcfigncd  to  remain,  and 
they  will  flower  the  fummer  after.  'hough  this  plant 
is  called  a  biennial,  in  lome  warm  div  lituations  the 
(lalks  become  hard  and  woody,  and  the  plants  will  con- 
tinue to  produce  flowers  and  feeds  for  ma:jy  years. 

There  are  feveral  Varieties  of  this  fpecies  ;  the  leaves 
offome  being  round  and  indented,  others  acutely  cut, 
others  waved;  Thefe  among  old  gardeners  go  by  the 
names  of  the  Round-leaved^  Waved  leaved  Malloixj  Trcey 
Uc. 

2.  The  Three-lobed  Lavatera.  This  fpecies 
is  very  ornamental  in  the  front,  or  among  the  low  Ihrubs 
in  the  wildcrnefs  quarters,  or  when  flationed  in  large 
borders  in  pleafure  grounds,  as  it  is  naturally  of  low 
growth,  feldom  rifing  to  above  four  or  five  feet  high. 
It  has  rather  ^  large  fpreading  root  m  proportion  to  the 
fize  of  the  (hrub.  The  bianches  are  numerous,  and  of 
a  palifh  green  colour  ;  and  the  leaves  are  of  different 
figures,  though  chiefly  trilobate,  or  compofed  of  three 
lobes,  that  are  indented  on  their  edges.  They  vary 
much  in  their  fize,  fome  being  larger,  fome  fmaller,  and 
fome  more  divided  than  others.  Their  colour,  when 
the  plant  is  in  perfect  health,  is  a  very  pleafant  green  ; 
but  they  will  often  Ihew  themfelves  a  little  variegated  ; 
at  which  time  you  may  be  affured  the  Ihrub  is  in  a 
fickly  ftate.  This  often  does  not  continue  long,  and 
the  plant  will  affume  its  former  verdure,  and   as  fre- 

'.quently  and  very  fpeedily  relapfe  into  its  weak  ftate  ; 
which  fhews  that,  though  hardy  with  refped  to  cold, 
it  is  rather  of  a  fickly  nature  in  this  country.  The 
flowers  are  produced  fingly,  on  (hort  footflalks :  they 
grow  from  the  jcjints,  at  the  bofoms  of  the  leaves  ; 
three  or  four  of  them  virill  appear  at  each  joint;  and 
being  large,  they  make  a  fine  Ihow  in  Auguft,  the  time 
of  flowering. 

There  are  Fariet'ics  of  this  fpecies,  differing  in  the 
fhape  of  the  leaves  and  fize  of  the  flowers,  which  ftill 
have  names  among  old  Botanifts. 

3.  The  Five  lobed  Lavatera  is  a  diftin£l:  fpecies 
from  the  preceding,  though  it  differs  liitle  from  it,   ex- 
cept in  the  nature  of  the  leaves,  each  of  which  is  com- 
pofed 


ibo 


A    V 


pofed  of  five  lobes,  that  are  hailated,  or  poiiUed  like  a 
fpear,  and  in  the  flowers  of  this  Ihrub  being  Iniailer. 
They  wdl  be  in  full  blow  in  Augull,  and  there  will 
pften  be  a  fucceilion  of  them  till  the  early  frofts  ad- 
vance. The  leaves  of  this  fpecies  vary  :  Some  are 
fliaped  like  Briony  ;  others  are  nearly  round  ;  and  the 
Jobes  of  others  are  very  acute.  Hence  the  names 
Briony -leaved,  Rooind  leaved,  Acute-leaved  Mallow 
T rpC)  ^c.  have  been  ufed  to  exprefs  them. 

4.  Glittei^.ing  Lavatera  grows  to  about  the 
height  of  the  former.  The  leaves  are  large,  feptangu- 
Jar,  plaited,  downy,  white,  and  gliften  towards  the  fun. 
The  flowers  are  produced  in  bunches,  from  the  ends  of 
the  branches :  'I  hey  are  Ihaped  like  thole  of  the  Com- 
mon Mallow,  come  out  in  July,  and  contmue  in  fuc- 
ceffion  until  the  end  of  autumn. 

The  Varieties  of  this  fpecies  go  by  the  names  of 
JFaved- leaved,  the  Common  Spanijh^  the  Sulphur -leaved 
Mallow  Tree-,  &c.  The fc  three  forts  are  eafily  propa- 
gated by  cuttings,  which  thould  be  planted,  early  in 
th-  fpring,  in  a  ihady  border  of  light  ricli  eartli.  Many 
of  them  will  grow ;  and  the  plants  may  Hand  two  or 
tjiree„yc9rs  before  tliey  arc  removed  to  the  places  where 
tbev  arc  dciigned  to  remain. 

■  Thebeft  method  of  propagating  all  the  forts  is 
by  feeds  ;  a;»j  by  this  way  freih  Varieties  may  be  ob- 
tained. The  feeds  fhould  be  procured  from  bpain, 
where  the  plants  naturally  grow  ;  for  none,  except  the 
firft  fort,  ripen  well  here.  Having  got  a  fullicient 
tjuantitv,  fow  them  in  a  border  of  light,  tine,  rich 
earth,  about  the  middle  of  March.  They  v.'iil  eafily 
come  up,  and  nothing  but  weeding  and  watering  in  dry 
weather  will  be  required  until  the  fpring  after;  when 
they  fhould  be  planted  in  nurfery-lines,  there  to  remain 
until  they  are  fet  out  to  ftand.  The  leaves  of  all  the 
forts  contiiiue  until  the  frofls  come  on;  fo  that  if  an 
open  w'inter  happens,  they  will  continue  in  verdure  the 
greateilpart  of  the  feafon. 

The  Lavatera  tribe  affeil  a  warm  fandy  fituatlon  and 
foil,  in  which  they  will  fometimes  continue  to  exhibit 
their  beauties  for  many  years  ;  but  in  general  they  arc 
ihort-lived,  ccntinuing  only  two  or  three  years :    this 

rer\- 


L   A   V  i^r 

rcPiders  them  peculiarly  eligible  to  be  fcittered  plenti- 
fully in  a  newly  made  ilirubery  ;  they  will  add  warmth 
to  young  plants,  and  will  die  ;ivvay  themrtlves  before  the 
fpaces  they  occupy  will  be  required  by  the  lurrounding 
fhrubs. 


L     A     U     H     U     S, 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Enneandna  Monogyma : 
Each  flower  contains  nine  males  and  one  female.  There 
are  eleven  Si'Ecies  ;  four  of  which  are  adapted  to  our 
purpofe : 

1.  Lau'rus  No'bUh :  The  Evergreen  Bay,  or  the 
Common  Bay  ;  an  evergreen  Jhrub  or  tree;  native  ot 
Italy,  Greece,  and  Alia. 

2.  l^KXi'wxii,  jEft'ivdits:  The  Deciduous  Bay;  a 
tall  deciduous  jhrub ;  native  of  iwampy  places,  and  the 
iides  of  brooks  and  rivers  in  Virginia. 

3.  Lau'rus  Be'nzoin:  The  Benzoin  Tree,  or 
Benjamin  Tree  ;  a  deciduous  tree  or  Jhrtib\  native  of 
Virginia  and  Pennfylvania, 

4.  Lau'rus  Sajjafras  :  The  Sassafras  Tree  ;  a 
deciduous  tree  or  jhrub  ;  native  of  Virginia,  Carolina, 
and  Florida. 

I.  The  Evergreen  Bay.  Evelyn  fays,  he  has 
feen  Bay  Trees  near  thirty  feet  high,  and  almoft  tvvQ 
feet  in  diameter,  and  enumerates  the  Bay  amongl^ 
ufeful  tytQ%.  Hanbury  catches  at  this  idea,  and  tells 
us  in  general  terms,  that  "  it  will  grow  to  thirty  tcet  in 
height,  with  a  trunk  of  two  feet  in  diameter,"  and, 
accordingly,  he  arranges  it  amongft  his  Foreft  Trees: 
he  acknowledges  however  at  the  fame  time  that  the 
wood  is  of  little  value.  The  Bay  is  neverthelefs  a  fine 
aromatic  and  a  beautiful  evergreen  :  It  is  faid  to  be  the 
true  Laurus  or  Laurel  of  the  Antients,  witii  which  they 
adorned  the  brows  of  their  fuccefsful  Generals.  The 
leaves  {land  clofe,  are  about  three  inches  long  and  two 
broad;  are  hard,  rigid,  and  of  a  deep  green  colour. 
The  Bay  too,  like  the  Holly,  Box,  and   Laurel,    will 

bear 


j88  L    a    U 

bear  the  fhade  and  drip  of  taller  trees,  and  It  is  upon 
the  whole  a  very  defirable,  as  being  a  very  ornamental 
evergreen.  There  are  Teveral  Varieties  \  as  the  Broad- 
leaved  Bay,  the  Narrow-leaved  Bay,  and  the  Wave- 
leaved  Bay. 

This  tree  is  propagated  by  layers,  or  by  the 
berries.  In  order  to  raife  a  quantity  of  thefe  trees  by 
layers,  fome  ftools  fliould  be  planted  for  the  purpofe  ; 
and  after  thcfe  are  fhot  about  a  yard  high,  the  branches 
muil  be  brought  down  to  the  ground  in  the  winter,  all 
the  preceding  fummer's  Ihoots  laid  on  it,  and  pegged 
down  (being  hrtl  flit  in  the  joint),  and  the  leaves 
taken  off,  which  would  otherwife  be  under  ground.  In 
one  year's  time  thefe  layers  will  have  taken  root ;  and 
in  the  fpring  they  Ihould  be  taken  up,  and  planted  in 
the  nurfcry  a  foot  afunder,  in  rows  two  feet  diftance. 
After  they  are  planted  out,  if  the  weather  fhould  prove 
dry,  they  muft  be  conllantly  watered  ;  for  without 
fuch  care,  it  is  difficult  to  make  this  tree  grow.  After 
they  have  taken  well  to  the  ground,  they  will  require 
no  farther  trouble  than  keeping  them  clean  from  weeds, 
and  digging  between  the  rows  each  winter,  till  they  arc 
finally  planted  out.  2.  In  order  to  raife  this  tree  from 
the  berries,  they  ought  to  hang  on  the  trees  till  about 
January  before  they  are  gathered.  A  well  (heltered  fpot 
of  ground  for  the  feminary  muft  be  made  choice  of; 
and  having  the  mould  fmooth  and  nnc,  they  fhould  be 
fown  foon  after  they  are  gathered  in  beds,  or  drills, 
rather  more  than  half  an  inch  deep.  Towards  the 
clofe  of  the  fpring  the  plants  will  come  up,  and  during^ 
fummer  muft  be  duly  attended,  by  watering  and  weed- 
ing. In  the  winter  following,  their  flieltered  fituatioii 
muft  not  be  trufted  to,  to  defend  them  from  the  froft  : 
Far^e  bufhes,  or  fome  fuch  things,  ought  to  be  ftuck 
in  rows,  between  the  beds  or  drills,  to  guard  them  from 
the  black  frofts.  Indeed;  without  this  precaution,  if 
tlie  winter  fhould  prove  very  frofty,  few  of  the  young 
feedlmgs  will  be  alive  in  fpring.  During  the  following 
fumnier,  weeding  and  watering  muft  be  obferved,  and 
the  winter  after  that  tlrey  Ihould  be  defended  with 
covering  as  bcibrc;  for  they  will  be  ftill  in  danger  of 
being deftroyed  by  fevere  frofts.  In  the  enfuing  fpring, 
the  ftrongeft  may  be  taken  out  of  the  feed  beds,   and 

planted 


L    A    U  189 

planted  in  the  nurfery  way  ;  though  if  they  have  not 
by  that  time  made  good  (hoots,  it  will  be  advifeabie  to 
kt  them  vemain  in  their  beds  till  the  third  Ipriiig  ;  for 
a  fmall  plant  of  this  kind  is  with  more  difficuhy  made 
to  grow  than  one  which  is  larger.  When  they  are 
planted  in  the  nurfery,  the  dillance  which  fliould  be 
allowed  them  is  the  fame  as  the  layers,  a  foot  afunder 
and  two  feet  diftance  in  the  rows ;  and  this  will  not  be 
found  too  clofe  ;  for  notwithftanding  the  greatcll  care 
is  exerted  in  planting  them  in  the  nurfery,  even  making 
choice  of  rainy  and  cloudy  weather,  which  muil  always 
be  obferved  in  letting  them  out,  many  of  them  will 
be  loft  by  being  tranfplanted.  After  they  are  thus 
planted  out  in  the  nurferv,  whether  layers  or  feedlings^ 
they  muft  be  ftiil  watered  in  dry  v,/eather,  kept  free 
from  weeds,  and  the  rows  dug  between  every  winter. 
You  will  even  find,  that  thofe  plants  which  fufFer  leaft 
by  being  tranfplanted  will  have  met  with  a  check, 
which  they  will  not  recover  in  two  or  three  yeai-s  ;  and 
till  they  have  acquired  new  ftrength  they  lliould  not 
be  taken  from  the  nurfery  ;  but  when  they  appear  to  be 
good  ftifF  plants,  having  the  year  before  made  a  vigorous 
fhoot,  they  will  be  then  proper  plants  for  planting  out 
where  they  are  to  remain.  Holes  fliould  be  got  ready 
for  their  reception  ;  and  as  foon  as  the  firft  autumnal 
rains  fall,  the  work  fhonld  be  fct  about,  efpecially  if 
the  land  be  gravelly  or  dry ;  but  if  it  be  moift,  the 
fpring  will  do  as  well.  Being  now  planted  at  one  yard 
diftance,  they  will  make  a  poor  progrefs  fur  two  or 
three  years  more  ;  but  after  this,  when  they  have  over- 
come all  thefe  difficulties,  they  will  grow  very  fad,  and 
arrive  to  be  good  trees  in  a  few  years. 

Although  this  tree  flourilhes  heft  in  old  gardens, 
where  the  foil  has  been  made  rich  and  deep,  and  loves 
the  (hade,  Hanbury  tells  us,  **  it  thrives  neverthelefs 
exceedingly  well  in  our  hotteft  gravels  and  fands ;  and, 
after  it  has  furmounted  the  hardfhips  of  tranfpianting, 
will  grow  in  fuch  (ituations  extremely  faft,  and  arrive 
to  a  larger  bulk." 

2.  The  Deciduous  Bay,  in  a  moift  rich  foil,  in 
w^hich  it  principally  deliglts,  will  grow  to  be  about 
fixteen  feet  high  ;  but  in  fome  foils,  that  are  polTcfled 
of  the  oppo(ite  qualities,  it  will  hardly  arrive  at  half 

diat 


to,9  L    A    U 

that  height.  The  branches  are  not  very  nmnefous,  hMi 
they  are  I'mooth,  and  of  a  purplilh  colour,  look  well  in 
winter,  and  in  fummer  exhibit  their  leaves  of  an  oval 
fpear-lhaped  figure:  1  hey  are  about  two  or  three 
inches  in  lengt'i,  are  proportionally  broad,  and  placed 
oppofite  to  each  other  on  the  branches.  Their  upper 
furface  is  fmooth,  and  of  a  plcafant  green  colour, 
whilll  their  under  is  rough  ar.d  veined.  The  flowers 
are  fmall  and  white,  make  no  figure,  come  out  from  the 
fides  of  the  branches  in  May,  and  are  fucceedcd  by  large 
red  berries,  which  never  ripen  in  England  :  So  that, 
notwithflanding  the  leaves, in  fummer  are  very  pretty, 
and  the  colour  of  the  bark  malces  a  variety  in  winter,  it 
is  principally  the  fcarcitv  of  this  plant  which  makes  it 
valuable. 

3.  The  Benzoin  Tree  will  grow  to  a  much  larger 
fize  than  tiie  other,  and  its  branches  are  rather  nume- 
rous :  Thev  are  fmooth,  and  ot  a  fine  light  green 
colour.  The  leaves  are  oval,  acute,  near  four  inches 
long,  and  two  broad  ;  their  upper  lurface  is  fmooth, 
and  of  a  fine  light  green  colour,  but  their  under  furface 
is  venofe,  and  of  a  whitilh  caft :  When  bruiied,  they 
emit  a  fine  fragrance.  The  flowers  make  no  figure: 
They  are  fmall  and  yellowilli,  come  out  from  the  fides 
of  the  branches  in  little  clufters,  and  are  fucceeded  by 
large  blackifh  berries,  which  never  ripen  in  England. 

4.  The  .Sassafras  Tree.  The  wood  of  the 
Salfafras  is  well  known  in  the  lliops,  where  it  is  fold  to 
be  made  into  tea,  being  efteemed  an  excellent  anti- 
fcorbutic  and  purger  of  the  blood.  A  decoction  of  the 
leaves  and  bark  is  alfo  laid  to  pofTcfs  the  fame  virtues, 
and  is  drank  by  many  perfons  for  thofe  purpofes. 
This  tree  will  grow  to  nearly  the  height  of  the  others, 
though  the  branches  are  not  fo  numerous.  Its  bark  is 
fmooth,  an.l  of  a  red  colour,  which  beautifully  diffin- 
guifhes  it  in  winter  ;  whilft  the  fine  Ihming  green  of 
its  leaves  cpnftitutes  its  greateif  beauty  in  fummer.  In 
thefe,  indeed,  there  is  a  variety,  and  a  very  extraordinary 
one.  Som.e  are  large,  and  of  an  oval  figure  ;  others  are 
fmaller,  and  of  the  fame  fhape  ;  whilil  others,  again, 
are  fo  divided  into  three  lobes,  as  to  refemble  the 
leaves  of  fome  forts  of  the  Fig  tree.  Their  edges  are 
entire  ;   their  under  furface  is  of  a  whitifh  call ;    their 

loot- 


L    A    U  191 

footftalks  ire  pretty  long,  placed  alternately  on  the 
branches,  and  die  to  a  red  colour  in  the  autumn.  'Mie 
flowers  are  Imall  and  yellowilh  :  They  are  produced  in 
ciullers  on  longiih  pedicles,  and  are  iuccccdcd  by 
blackifn  berries,  which  never  ripen  in  England. 

The  PROPAGATION  ot  thcfc  three  loris  of  trees  mny 
be  performed  two    or  three  ways.      i.  By  the   feeds. 
Thefe  we  receive,  from  the  places  where  the  trees  grow 
naturally,  in  the  fpring.     Thcv  fliould  be  preferred  in 
fand  :    and,  as  foon  as  they  arrive,  fliould  be  lown  in 
largiih  pots,  an  inch  deep.     The  foU  for  their  rcct-ptio!! 
fhould  be  taken   fiom   a  rich  paflure  at  leaft  a   year 
before,  with  the   fward.     It  fhould  alfo  be  laid  on  a 
heap,  and  frequently  turned,  until  the  fvvard  is  grown 
rotten,  and  the  whole  appears  well  mixed  and  fine.     It 
the  paflure  from  whence  it  was  taken  near  the  furface 
is  a  fandy  Joam,  this  is  the  hell  compofl:  for  thele  feeds ; 
if  not,   a  fmall  addition   of  drift  or  fca  land  fliould  be 
added,  and  well  mixed  with  tlie  other  mould.      After 
iilling  the  pots  with  this  foil,  the  feeds  (hould  be  fown  " 
an  inch  deep  ;    and  then  the^  fhould  be  plunged   into 
common  mould  up  to  the  rim.     If  tiiefoil  be  naturallv 
moifl,  it  will  keep  them  cooler,  and  be  better;  and  if 
the  place  be  well  Iheltered  and  fliaded,  it  will  be  better 
frill.      Nothing  more  than  weeding,  which    mull:  be 
conftantlv  obfcrved  during  the  fummcr,  will  be  neccf- 
fary;    and  in  this  llation   thev  may  remain   until  the 
March  following  ;    about  the  middle  of  which  month, 
having  prepared  a  good  hotbed,   the  pots    fliould   be 
taken  up  and  plunged  therein.     Soon  after  the   feeus 
will  come  up;    and  when  the  young  plants  have  futh- 
ciently  received  the  benefit  of  this  bed,  they  fhould  be 
enured   by   degrees  to   the   open    air.      Weeding  and 
watering  muil  be  obferved  during  the  fnmmer  ;    and, 
at  the  approach  of  the  cold  weather   in    the    autumn, 
they   fhould  be    removed  under  a    hotbed   frame,    or 
fome  cover,  to  be  protected  from  the  frofls  during  the 
winter.     In  the  fpring,  when  this  danger  is  over,  they 
.jhould  refume   their   firfl  fiation  ;    namely,  the  pots 
Jhould  be  plunged  up  to  the  rim,    as  when  the  feeds 
were  firll  lown  ;    and    if  this  place   be  well  flieltered, 
they  may  remain   theie  all  winter  ;    if  not,   and  fevere 
fvoils  threaten,  they  ihould   be  taken  Bp   and  placed 

under 


192  L    A    U 

under  cover  as  before.  After  they  have  been  thus 
managed  three  years  from  the  feeds,  they  lliould  be 
taken  out  of  the  pots  with  care,  and  planted  in  the 
nurfery  ground,  at  fmall  diflances  ;  where  they  may 
remain  until  they  are  ftrong  enough  to  be  finally  (et 
out.  By  fowing  the  feeds  in  pots,  and  affifling  them 
by  an  hotbed,  a  year  at  leaft  is  favcd  ;  for  they  hardly 
ever  come  up,  when  fown  in  a  natural  border,  under 
two  years  from  the  feeds  ;  nay,  they  have  been  known 
to  remain  three,  and  even  fome  plants  to  come  up  the 
fourth  year  after  fowing  ;  which  at  once  fhevvs  the 
preference  of  the  former  pradice,  and  Ihould  caution 
all  who  have  not  fuch  convenience,  not  to  be  too  hafty 
in  diflurbing  the  beds  when  the  feeds  are  fown  in  the 
natural  ground  ;  as,  efpecially  if  they  are  not  well  pre- 
ferved  in  mould  or  fand,  thefe  may  be  fome  years  before 
they  appear.  Indeed,  it  is  the  long  time  we  are  in 
obtaining  thefe  plants,  either  by  feeds,  layers,  he.  that 
makes  them  at  prefent  fo  very  fcarce  amongft  tjs. 
2.  '1  hefe  plants  may  alfo  be  encreaftd  by  layers;  but 
very  flowly,  for  they  will  be  two,  and  fometimes  three, 
or  even  four  years,  before  they  have  ftruck  out  good 
roots ;  though  the  Benjamin  tree  is  propagated  the 
fafteft  by  this  method.  The  young  twigs  Ihould  be 
laid  in  the  ground  in  the  autumn  ;  and  it  will  be  found 
that  twifting  the  wire  round  the  bud,  fo  as  in  fome 
degree  to  llop  the  progrefs  of  the  fap,  and  taking  away 
with  a  knife  a  little  of  the  bark,  is  a  more  effedual 
method  of  obtaining  good  roots  foon  than  by  the  llit 
or  twilling,  efpecially  when  pra£lifed  on  the  SalTafras 
Tree.  3.  Plants  of  thefe  forts  are  likewife  fometimes 
obtained  by  fuckers,  which  they  will  at  all  times  throw 
out,  and  which  may  be  often  taken  off  with  pretty 
good  roots  J  but  when  ihcy  are  weak,  and  with  bad 
roots,  thev  fhould  be  planted  in  pots,  and  ailiiled  by  a 
moderate  heat  in  a  bed  :  With  fuch  management  they 
will  be  good  plants  by  the  autumn,  and  in  the  fpring 
may  be  planted  out  anywhere.  4.  Cuttings  of  thefe 
trees,  when  planted  in  a  good  bark  bed,  and  duly 
watered,  will  alfo  oftentimes  grow.  When  this  method 
is  praftifed,  and  plants  obtained,  they  mull  be  enured 
bv  degrees  to  the  open  air,  till  they  are  hardy  enough 
to  be  Snail y  planted  out. 

LIGUS- 


L    I    G  193 


L  I  G  U   S   T  R   U   M. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Diandria  Monogyma : 
Each  flower  contains  two  males  and  one  female. 
There  is  only  one  Species  : 

LiGu'sTRUM  ^«/^«';v  ;  I'he  Privet  ;  avvellknown 
deciduous  or  evergreen  Jhrub  ;  common  in  the  woods 
and  hedges  of  many  parts  of  England,  and  almoft  all 
Europe. 

The  Privet  is  divifible  into  two  Varieties: 

The  Deciduous  or  Common  Privet,  and 
The  Evergreen  Privet. 

The  Deciduous  Privet  will  grow  to  the  height  of 
about  ten  or  twelve  feet.  The  branches  are  very  nu- 
merous, flender,  and  tough  ;  covered  with  a  fmooth 
gray  bark;  and,  when  broken,  emit  a  ftrong  fcent. 
The  young  twigs  are  generally  produced  oppofite,  and 
alternatelv  of  contrary  directions  on  the  older  branches. 
1  he  leaves  alfo  are  placed  oppolite  by  pairs  in  the  fame 
manner.  They  are  of  an  oblong  figure,  fmall,  fmooth, 
of  a  dark  green  colour,  have  a  naufeous  difagreeable 
tafte,  and  continue  on  the  trees  very  late.  The  flowers 
are  produced  in  clofe  fpikes,  at  the  ends  of  the  branches, 
in  May,  June,  and  often  in  July:  They  are  white, 
very  beautiful,  and  fucceeded  by  black  berries,  which  in 
the  autumn  will  conftitute  the  greateft  beauty  of  this 
plant ;  for  they  will  be  all  over  the  tree,  at  the  ends  of 
the  branches,  in  thick  clufters.  They  are  of  a  jet 
black;  and  will  thus  continue  to  ornament  it  in  this 
fingular  manner  during  the  greateft  part  of  the  winter. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  the  Privet  is  eafy;  for  it  may 
be  encreafed,  i.  By  the  feeds  ;  and  by  this  wav  the 
Urongeft  plants  mav  be  obtained.  The  feeds,  foon  after 
they  are  ripe,  fhould  be  fown  in  any  bed  of  common 
garden  mould  made  fine.  1  hey  ought  to  be  covered 
about  ail  inch  deep  ;  and  all  the  fucceeding  fummer 
fhould  be  kept  clean  from  weeds  ;  for  the  plants  never,  at 
lead:  not  many  of  them,  come  up  until  the  fpring  alter. 
After  they  are  come  up,  they  w:Il  require  no  other  care 
Vol.  II.  O  than 


194  L   I    G 

than  weeding;  and  in  the  fpring-  following  may  t* 
planted  in  the  nurfery  ground,  where  they  will  require 
very  little  care  belides  keeping  the  weeds  down,  until 
they  are  taken  up  to  plant.  2.  Thefe  plants  may  be 
encreafed  by  layers ;  for  the  young  ihoots  being  laid  in 
the  ground  in  the  autumn,  will  by  that  time  twelve- 
month have  taken  good  root;  the  largeft  of  which  may 
be  planted  out  to  ftand,  and  the  fmalleft  fet  in  the  nur- 
fery,  to  gain  ftrength.  3.  Cuttings  alfo,  planted  in 
Odober,  will  ftrike  root  freely;  and  if  the  foil  is  in- 
clined to  be  moill,  and  is  fliaded,  it  will  be  the  better 
for  them,  efpecially  if  the  fucceeding  fummer  Ihould 
prove  a  dry  one.  If  thefe  cuttings  are  thinly  planted, 
they  will  require  no  other  removing  till  they  ate  finally 
fet  out.  If  a  large  quantity  is  defired,  they  may  be 
placed  clofe,  within  about  two  or  three  inches  of  eacU 
other,  and  then  taken  up  and  planted  in  the  nurfery 
the  autumn  following,  to  remain  there  until  they  are 
wanted  for  the  above  purpofe.  It  propagates  iifelf  by 
fuckers  and  by  layers,  whenever  the  twigs  or  branches 
touch  the  ground. 

The  Privet,  of  all  others,  will  thrive  beft  in  the  fmokc 
of  great  cities;  fo  that  whoever  has  a  little  gardenia 
fuch  places,  and  is  defirous  of  having  a  few  plants  that 
look  green  and  healthy,  may  be  gratified  in  the  Privet, 
bccaule  it  will  flourifh  and  look  well  there.  It  will 
alfo  grow  very  well  under  the  fhade  and  drip  of  trees. 

The  Evergreen  Privet.  This  Variety  has  a  tendency 
to  grow  to  be  a  taller  and  a  llronger  tree  than  the  com- 
mon deciduous  fort.  The  leaves  are  rather  larger, 
more  pointed,  of  a  thicker  conhllence,  of  a  dark  green 
colour,  and  they  con.tinue  on  the  fame  plant  fo  long  as 
to  entitle  it  to  the  appellation  of  Evergreen;  though  it 
may  often  be  obfervcd  to  be  almoll  deftitute  of  leaves 
early  in  winter,  efpecially  thofe  that  were  on  the  ends 
ofthehigheft  branches,  which  are  often  taken  off  by 
the  firft  cutting  winterly  winds.  In  order  to  have  this 
tree  keep  up  the  credit  of  an  evergreen,  it  ihould  have  a 
well  fheltered  lituation  ;  for  although  it  be  hardy 
enough  to  bear  with  impunity  the  fevereft  cuts  of  the 
northern  blafts,  on  the  tops  of  hills,  craggy  rocks,  he, 
vet  without  fome  fhelter  the  leaves  are  feldom  pre- 
icrved  all  winter,  and  with  proteftion  it  is  generally 

allowed 


L    I    G  I9i 

allowed  to  be  a  handfome  evergreen.  As  it  is  a  Variety 
of  the  deciduous  fort,  the  fame  flowers  and  friiit  may 
be  expelled. 

It  is  to  be  raifed  in  the  fame  manner,  by  layers  or 
cuttings  ;  and  the  feeds  of  this  fort  fometimes  produce 
plants  of  the  like  fort,  that  retain  their  leaves.  It  wilt 
bear  a  very  moill  lituation. 


L  I  Qjj  i  D  A  M  B  E  R, 

LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Monoecia  Pdlyandria : 
Male  flowers  containing  many  ftamina,  and  female 
flowers  containing  two  piftils,  fituated  upon  the  fame 
plant  ;  the  males  being  collefted  into  long  conical  loofc 
catkins,  and  the  females  formirtg  a  globe  fituated 
at  the  bafe  of  the  male  fpike.  There  are  only  two 
Species: 

1.  LiqyiDA'MBER  Styraci'Jlua :  The  Virginia  Ll- 
quiDAM£ER,  or  the  Maple-leaved  LiquiDam- 
BER  ;  a  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  the  rich  moid  parts  of 
Virginia  and  Mexico. 

2.  LlQtJlDA'MBER  Pcregri'num  :  The  Canada  Li- 
quidamber,  or  the  SpleeNwort-leaved  Gale  ; 
a  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  Canada  and  Pennfylvania. 

I.  The  Virginia  Liquidamber  will  Ihoot  in  a 
regular  manner  to  thirty  or  forty  feet  high,  having  its 
young  twigs  covered  with  a  fmooth  light  brown  bark, 
vi'hile  thofe  of  the  older  are  of  a  darker  colour.  The 
leaves  grow  irregularly  on  the  young  branches,  on  long 
footllalks :  They  refemble  thofe  of  the  Common 
Maple  in  figure  ;  the  lobes  are  all  ferrated  j  and  from 
the  bafe  of  the  leaf  a  ftrong  midrib  runs  to  the  ex- 
tremity of  each  lobe  that  belongs  to  it.  They  are  of 
a  lucid  green,  and  emit  their  odoriferous  particles  in 
fuch  plenty  as  to  perfume  the  circumambient  air ; 
nay,  the  whole  tree  exfudes  fuch  a  fragrant  tranfpa- 
lent  refin,  as  to  have  given  occafion  to  its  being  taken 
for  the  Sweet  Storax.  Thefe  trees,  therefore,  are  very 
O  2  P^opsr 


^96  L    !    (1 

proper  to  be  planted  fingly  in  large  opens,  that  thef 
may  amply  difplay  their  fine  pyramidal  growth,  or  to 
be  fet  in  places  near  feats,  pavilions,  6cc.  The  flowers 
are  of  a  kind  of  faffron  colour  :  They  are  produced  at 
the  ends  of  the  brandies  the  beginning  of  April,  and 
fometimes  fooner  ;  and  are  fucceeded  by  large  round 
brown  fruit,  which  looks  Angular,  but  is  thought  by 
many  to  be  no  ornament  to  the  tree. 

2.  Canada  LiquiDAMBER.  The  voung  branches" 
of  this  fpecies  are  flender,  tough,  and  haray.  1'he 
leaves  are  oblong,  of  a  deep  green  coJcur,  hairy  uu- 
derneath,  and  have  indentures  on  their  edges  alter- 
nately, very  deep.  T  he  fiovvers  come  out  from  the 
fides  of  the  branches,  like  the  former  ;  and  they  are 
fucceeded  by  fmall  rcundilh  fruit,  w^iich  feldom  ripens 
in  England. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  both  thcfe  fpecies  ife  the  fame, 
and  may  be  performed  by  feeds  or  layers  ;  but  the  iirft 
method  is  the  beft.  i.  We  receive  the  feeds  fromi 
America  in  the  fpring.  Againfl  their  arrival  a  fine  bed, 
in  a  warm  well  fheltered  place,  Ihould  be  pi-epared.  If 
the  foil  is  not  naturally  good,  and  inclined  to  be  fandy, 
it  fhould  be  whollv  taken  out  near  a  foot  deep,  and  the 
vacancy  iilled  up  with  earth  taken  up  a  year  before, 
from  a  frefh  pafture,  with  the  fward  and  all  well  rotted 
and  mixed  by  being  often  turned,  and  afterwards  mixed 
with  a  fixth  part  of  drift  or  fca  fand.  A  dry  day  being 
made  choice  of,  early  in  March  let  the  feeds  be  fown, 
and  the  fineft  of  this  compoft  riddled  over  them  a  quar- 
ter of  an  inch  deep.  When  the  hot  weather  in  the 
fpring  comes  on,  the  beds  fhould  be  fliaded,  and  wa- 
terings given  often,  but  in  very  fmall  quantities,  only- 
affording  them  a  gentle,  nay,  a  very  fmall  fprinkling  at 
a  time.  Miller  fays,  the  feeds  of  thefe  plants  never 
come  up  under  two  years.  But,  continues  Hanbury, 
w-ith  this  eafy  management,  I  hardly  ever  knew  it 
longer  than  the  end  of  May  before  the  young  plants 
made  their  appearance.  The  plants  being  come  up, 
Ihading  fhould  Hill  be  afforded  them  in  the  parching 
fummer,  and  a  watering  every  other  night ;  and  this 
will  promote  their  growth,  and  caufe  them  to  become 
ftronger  plants  by  the  autumn.  In  the  autumn,  the 
beds  fliould  be  hooped  to  be  covered  with  mats  in't!ie 

fevere 


L  1  a  197 

fcvere  frofl;?.  Thefe  mats,  however,  fliould  always  be 
taken  off  in  open  weather ;  and  this  is  all  the  manage- 
ment they  will  require  during  the  firfl  winter.  The 
fuccecding  Tummer  they  will  require  no  other  trouble 
than  weeding  ;  though,  if  it  ihould  prove  a  very  dry 
one,  they  will  find  benefit  from  a  little  water  now  and 
then.  By  the  autumn  they  will  be  grown  ftrong 
enough  to  refift  the  cold  of  the  following  winter,  with- 
out demanding  the  trouble  of  matting,  if  the  fituation 
is  well  Sheltered  ;  if  not,  it  will  be  proper  to  have  the 
hoops  prepared,  and  the  mats  ready,  againft  the  black 
northern  frofts,  which  would  endanger  at  leaft  their 
lofing  their  tops.  After  this,  nothing  except  weeding 
will  be  wanted  ;  and  in  the  fpring  following,  that  is, 
three  years  from  their  firft  appearance,  they  fhould  be 
taken  up  (for  they  fliould  not  be  removed  before,  un- 
lefs  feme  of  the  ftrongeft  plants  be  drawm  out  of  the 
bed)  and  planted  in  the  nurfery,  afoot  afunder,  and  two 
feet  diftant  in  the  rows.  Hoeing  the  weeds  in  the  rows 
in  the  fummer,  and  digging  them  in  the  winter,  is  all 
the  trouble  they  v,'iil  afterwards  occafion  until  they  are 
finally  planted  out.  2.  Thefe  plants  are  eafily  en- 
creafed  by  layers.  The  operation  muft  be  performed  in 
the  autumn,  on  the  young  fummer's  flioots  j  and  the 
beft  way  is  by  flitting  them  at  a  joint,  as  is  pra£lifed  for 
carnations.  In  a  llrong  dry  foil,  they  will  be  often  two 
years  or  more  before  they  ftrike  root;  though,  in  a  fine 
light  foil,  they  will  be  found  to  take  freely  enough. 
By  this  method  good  plants  may  be  obtained,  though 
it  is  not  to  eligible  as  the  other,  if  we  have  the  conye- 
aiency  of  procuring  the  feeds. 


LIRIODENDRON. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Polyandrla  Poly^ynia  : 
Each  flower  contains  many  males  and  niatiy  females. 
There  arc  two  Species  ;  one  of  them  bearing  a  tulip- 
like,  the  other  a  lily-like  flower  ;  the  former  is  not  un- 
common in  our  open  grounds  : 

O  3  LiKi- 


198  L    I    R 

LiRioBz'NBROK  Tulipi'f era:  The  TuLip  Tree,  or 
the  Virginia  Tulip  Tree  ;  a  decidums  tree\  native 
of  moll  parts  of  America. 

The  Tulip  Tree.  In  thofe  parts  of  America 
where  it  grows  common,  it  will  arrive  to  a  prodigious 
bulk,  and  affords  excellent  timber  for  many  ufea ;  par- 
tic  ilarly,  the  trunk  is  frequently  hollowed,  and  made 
intoa  canoe  fufficient  to  carry  many  people;  and  for 
this  purp'  feno  tree  is  thought  more  pt'optr  by  the  inha«« 
bitants  of  thofe  parts.  With  us,  it  may  be  ftationed 
among  trees  of  forty  feet  growth.  The  trunk  is  covered 
with  a  gray  bark.  The  branches,  which  are  not  verv 
numerous,  of  the  two  years  old  wood,  are  fmooth  and 
brown ;  whilft  the  bark  of  the  fummer's  Ihoots  is 
fmoother  and  fliining,  and  of  a  blueilh  colour.  They 
are  very  pithy.  Their  young  wood  is  green,  and  when 
broken  emits  a  ftrong  fcent.  The  leaves  grow  irregu- 
larly on  the  branches,  on  long  footftalks.  They  are  of 
a  particular  flrudlure,  being  compofed  of  three  lobes, 
the  middlemoft  of  which  is  fhortened  in  fuch  a  man- 
ner, that  it  appears  as  if  it  had  been  cut  off  and  hol- 
lowed at  the  middle :  The  two  others  are  rounded  off. 
They  are  about  four  or  five  inches  long,  and  as  many 
broad  1  hey  are  of  two  colours ;  their  upper  furface 
is  fmooth,  and  of  a  ftronger  green  than  the  lower. 
They  fall  off  pretty  early  in  autumn;  and  the  buds  for 
the  next  year's  Ihoots  foon  after  begin  to  fv/ell  and 
become  dilated,  infomuch  that,  by  the  end  of  Decerri- 
ber,  thofe  at  the  ends  of  the  branches  will  become  near 
an  inch  long,  and  half  an  inch  broad.  The  outward 
lamina  of  thefe  leaf  buds  are  of  an  oval  figure,  have 
feve;al  loniritudinal  veins,  and  are  of  a  blueilh  colour. 
The  flowers  are  produced  with  us  in  July,  at  the  ends 
pf  the  branches :  They  fomewhat  refemble  the  Tulip, 
which  occafions  its  being  called  the  Tulip  tree.  The 
number  of  petals  of  which  each  Is  compofed,  like  thofe 
pf  the  Tulip,  is  fix  ;  and  thefe  are  fpotted  with  green, 
red,  white,  and  yellow,  thereby  making  a  beautiful 
mixture.  The  flowers  are  fucceeded  by  large  cones, 
which  never  ripen  in  England. 

The  propagation  of  the  Tulip  tree  is  very  eafy,  if 
the  feeds  are  good  ;  for  by  thefe,  which  we  receive  from 
abroad,  they  are  to  be  propagated.    No  particular  con> 


L    I    R  199 

poft  need  be  fought  for ;  i\either  is  tlie  trouble  of  pots, 
boxes,  hotbeds,  &c.  required  :  They  will  grow  ex- 
OL'ediiigly  vvell  in  beds  of  common  garden  mould,  and  tlie 
plants  will  be  hardier  and  better  than  thofe  raifed  with 
more  tendernefs  and  care.  I'herefore,  as  foon  as  you 
receive  the  feeds,  which  is  generally  in  February,  and 
a  few  dry  days  have  happened,  that  the  mould  wiil 
work  freely,  fow  the  feeds,  covering  them  three  quar- 
ters of  an  inch  deep;  and  in  doing  of  this,  obfcrve  to 
lay  them  lengthways,  otlicr\vifc,  by  being  very  lo.'ig, 
one  part,  perhaps  that  of  the  embryo  plant,  may  be  out 
of  the  ground  foon,  and  the  feed  be  loft.  Tliis  being 
done,  let  the  beds  be  hooped  ;  and  as  foon  as  the  hot 
weather  and  drying  winds  come  on  m  the  fpring,  let 
them  be  covered  from  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  until 
lunfet.  If  little  rain  happens,  they  muft  be  duly 
watered  every  other  day;  and  by  the  end  of  May  the 
plants  will  come  up.  Shade  ind  watering  in  thehotteft 
iummer  muft  be  afforded  them,  and  they  will  after- 
wards give  very  little  trouble.  The  next  winter  they 
will  want  no  other  care  than,  at  the  approach  of  it, 
fticking  fome  furze  bufhes  round  the  bed,  to  break  the 
keen  edge  of  the  black  frofts ;  for  it  is  found  that  the 
feedlings  of  this  fort  are  very  hardy,  and  feldom  fufter 
by  any  weather.  After  they  have  been  two  years  in 
the  feed  bed,  they  ihould  be  taken  up  and  planted  ia 
the  nurfery,  a  foot  afundcr,  and  two  feet  diftant  in  the 
rows.  After  this,  the  ulual  nurfery  care  of  hoeing  the 
weeds,  and  di-ging  between  the  rows  in  the  winter, 
will  fuflice  till  they  are  takeu  up  for  planting  out. 


L    O    N    I    C    E    R    A. 


LiNKEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pentandrla  Monogyn'iii: 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  one  female  ifere 
are  fourteen  Species  ;  eleven  of  which  will  bear  ne 
©pen  air  of  this  country. 

I.  Lonice'Ra  Caprifolium:   The  iTAMAN  Hokey- 

O   4  SUCKLE; 


200  L    O    N 

SUCKLE  ;    a  deciduous  or  evergreen  LUmher  ,    native    of 
Italy  and  the  South  of  Europe. 

2.  LofiicE'RAPtricly'menum  :  The  English  Honey- 
suckle, or  Woodbine  ;  a  deciduous  or  evergreen 
climber  ;  native  of  England,  Germany,  and  the  midland 
parts  of  Europe. 

3.  Lonice'ra  Scm!ervi'rens :  The  Trumpet  Ho- 
neysuckle; a  deciduous  or  evergreen  climber  ;  native  of 
America. 

4.  Lot^icE'RA  Diervi'Ila :  TheDiER villa,  or  Aca- 
dian Honeysuckle  ;  a  deciduous  fhrub  ;  native  of 
Acadia  and  Nova  Scotia. 

5.  ho-iiic-E'KA  Symphoricdrpus  :  St.  Peter's  WoRT, 
or  the  VrRGiNiA  Honeysuckle;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  ; 
native  of  Virginia  and  Carolina. 

6.  Lonice'ra  Ccenilea:  The  Blue-berried  Ho- 
neysuckle, or  the  Upright  Blue-berried  Honey- 
suckle; a  deciduous  Jhrub  \  native  of  Switzerland. 

7.  Lonice'ra  Alptge'na:  The  Red- berried  Ho- 
neysuckle; or  the  Upright  Red-berried  Honey- 
suckle; or  the  Alpine  HoNfYsucKLE  ;  a  deciduous 
jhrub',  native  of  Savoy  and  the  Helvetian  and  Pyrentan 
Mountains. 

8.  L-onice'ra  Is'igra:  The  Black-berried  Ho- 
neysuckle; or  the  Black-berried  Upright  Ho- 
neysuckle; a  deciduous  Jhrub-,  native  oi"  Switzerland 
and  the  Alps. 

Q.  hotiicL'Rh  XylcfjTcum  :  The  Fly  Honeysuckle  ; 
a  deciduous  farub  ;  native  ot  moft  of  the  coldeft  parts  of 
Europe. 

10.  Lonice'ra  Pyrendica:  Tlie  Pykenean  Ho- 
neysuckle, or  Dwarf  Cherp.y;  a  deciduous  JJorub  ; 
native  of  the  Pyrenean  Mountains. 

11.  Lonice'ra  T^r/cVfitiz ;  The  Tartarian  Ho- 
neysuckle, or  Dwarf  Cherry,  or  the  Dwarf 
Cherry  with  Heart-shaped  Leaves  ;  a  deciduous 
Jhrub  ;  native  of  Tartary. 

I.  The  Italian  Honeysuckle.  The  Varieties  oi 
this  fpecies  are,  Early  While  Italian  Honeyfuckle, 
Early  Red  Itaiian  Honeyfuckle,  Yellow  Italian  Honey- 
fuckle, Late  Red'flovvered  Italian  Honeyfuckle,  Ever- 
gieen  Italian  HoPjeyluckle. 

The  Early  M'hitc  Italian  Honeyfuckle  is  that  which  iirfl 

makes 


L    O    N  201 

makes  its  appearance  in  May.  The  leaves  of  this  fort 
are  oval,  and  placed  oppofite  by  pairs,  clofe  to  the 
branches,  at  the  txtremity  of  which  the  leaves  quite 
furround  it.  The  flowers  grow  in  bunches  round  the 
ends  of  the  branches,  and  have  a  very  fine  fcent. 
Their  blow  will  be  foon  over  ;  and  they  are  fucceeded 
by  red  pulpy  berries,  which  v/ill  be  ripe  in  the  autumn. 

The  Early  /^t-*^  differs  from  the  preceding  in  that  the 
leaves  are  narrower,  the  fibres  of  the  flowers  are  more 
flender,  and  it  blows  a  little  later  in  the  fpring. 

The  Tclloiv  Italian  Honey  fuck  !e  docs  not  blow  quite  fo 
early  as  the  other,  and  the  flowers  are  yellow:  la  other 
refpeds  it  is  very  much  like  the  former. 

Late  Red-flowered  Italian  Honeyfucklc  is  one  of  the 
bcitwehave.  The  Item  is  tolerably  firm  ;  the  branches 
are  few,  and  the  leaves  large  ;  the  flowers  are  alfo 
large,  of  a  deep  red  colour,  though  lefs  fcented  than  the 
earlier  forts. 

Evergreen  Italian  Honeyfucklc.  This  is  a  ftronger 
fhooter  than  any  of  the  forts.  The  joints  are  more 
diftant  from  each  otiier.  The  leaves  are  large,  of  a 
thick  conflftence,  unite,  and  furround  the  ftaik  with 
their  bafe,  and  continue  all  winter.  The  flowers  ara 
large,  of  a  good  red  colour,  w"ith  fome  paler  llripes,and 
often  coiitinue  to  blow  to  tlie  end  of  autumn. 

2.  English  Honeysuckle.  The  f^arictics  of  this 
fpecies  are,  The  Common  Woodbine  of  our  Hedges, 
The  Oak  leaved  Honevfuckle,  Red  Dutch  Honey- 
fucklc, IVlidfummer  Honeyfuckle,  Late  German  Honey- 
fucklc, Long-blowing  Honeyfuckle,  Evergreen  Honey- 
fucklc. 

'\hc  Common  IVoodhine  is  known  all  over  England,  in 
our  wpods  and  hedges.  There  are  Hill  Varieties  of  this 
fort,  in  its  wild  Itate ;  fome  having  prodigious  weak 
trailing  branches  ;  others  again  witii  tolerably  woody 
Items.  Some  of  the  flowers  are  whitifli,  others;  are  of  a 
greenilh  caft ;  whilft  others  are  poflTefled  of  a  reddifh 
tinge.  As  the  flowers  of  none  of  thefe  are  nearly  fo 
beautiful  as  thofe  of  the  cultivated  forts,  only  a  plant  or 
two  of  them  Ihould  be  introduced  ;  which  will  caufe 
fome  variety,  and  ferve  as  a  foil  to  fet  the  others 
off.  There  is  a  Sub-Variety  of  this  fort,  with  flriped 
leaves. 


ao2  L    O    N 

Oak'Uaved  Honcyfuckle  is  an  accidental  variely  of  our 
Con:imon  Woodbine.  It  differs  in  no  refped  trom  it, 
only  that  fome  of  the  leaves  are  fhaped  like  thofe  of  the 
Oak  tree,  on  which  Jiccount  it  is  valuable,  and  makes  a 
pretty  variety  in  colleftions. 

There  is  alfo  z  Sub  I'ariety  of  this  fort,  with  leaves 
beautifully  variegated,  called  Striped  Oak- leaved  Honey ^ 
fuekle. 

Red  Dutch  Honcyfuckle  is  a  very  good  fort.  It  flowers 
in  June,  and  will  often  continue  in  blow  a  month  or 
two.  The  branches  have  a  fmooth  purplifli  bark,  and 
may  be  known  from  the  others  even  in  winter,  when 
they  will  appear  with  their  fwelled  buds  alfo  of  that 
colour.  ^  he  leaves  are  of  ati  oblong  oval  tigure,  and 
Hand  oppofite  by  pairs  on  the  branches,  on  fhort  foot- 
Italks.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  bunches  at  the 
ends  of  the  branches:  Their  outlide  is  red,  but  within 
thev  are  of  a  yellowifh  colour,  and  poffelTed  of  a  de- 
Ijghtful  odour. 

The  ATidfummer  Honcyfuckle  is  very  much  like  the 
former,  only  the  llalks  are  more  flender,  of  a  lighter 
brown  colour,  and  the  tubes  of  the  flowers  are  fmaller, 
neither  are  they  fo  red.  It  will  be  in  blow  about  Mid- 
fummer;  and  the  plant,  whether  fet  againll  a  wall, 
pales,  a  hedge,  or  in  the  ground,  will  be  all  over  covered 
with  bloom,  making  an  enchanting  appearance  to  the 
eve,  and  perfuming  the  air  all  around  to  a  conlidcrable 
diflancc. 

Late  German  Honcyfuckle  is  very  much  like  the  Red 
Dutch,  only  it  blows  later.  It  will  flower  in  July  and 
Auguft  ;  and  has  all  the  properties  of  the  other  forts, 
as  to  fragrance  and  beauty, 

Tlie  hong-blovjing  Honcyfuckle  is  ftill  another  Variety 
of  the  Dutch.  It  will  often  exhibit  flowers  in  June, 
July,  and  Auguil,  though  the  profufion  will  not  be  fo 
great  as  that  of  the  other  forts. 

Evergreen  Honey  fickle  is  another  Variety  which  retains 
its  leaves  all  winter.  It  often  flowers  late  in  the  au- 
tumn ;  and  Ibmetimes,  in  mild  ieafons,  retains  its 
bloom  until  Chrillmas,  which  makes  it  Hill  more  valu- 
able. 

■3.  Trumpet  Honeysuckx-es.  Of  thefe  are  the 
following  rarietles :  Virginian  Trumpet  Honcyfuckle, 

Caro- 


L    O    N  23? 

Carolina  Trumpet  Honeyfuckle,   Evergreen  Trumpet 
Honey  fuckle. 

riiginian  Trumpet  Honeyfuckle  is  the  moft  beautiful  of 
all  the  forts,  though  Nature  has  denied  it  fmell.  The 
branches  are  flender,  fmoolh,  and  of  a  reddifli  colour. 
The  leaves  fit  clofe  to  the  branches  by  pairs.  They  are 
of  an  oblong  oval  figure,  and  their  lower  furface  is  not 
of  fo  fliining  a  green  as  the  upper.  1  hofe  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  branches  near  the  flowers  furround  the 
ftalk,  through  which  it  comes.  The  flowers  grow  in 
bunches,  at  the  ends  of  the  fhoot,  and  are  of  a  bright 
fcarlet  colour.  They  will  often  be  in  blow  from  June 
to  October;  but  the  flowers  have  no  fcent. 

Carolina  Irumptt  Honeyfuckle  differs  in  no  refpeft 
from  the  former,  only  that  the  branches  are  more 
flender,  and  the  leaves  and  fiov/ers  alfo  are  proportion- 
ally fmaller,  thereby  making  a  pretty  variety.  This  fort 
■was  introduced  into  our  gardens  from  Carolina,  as  was 
jtlie  preceding  from  Virginia, 

Evergreen  Trumpet  Honeyfuckle.  The  leaves  are  of 
a  thicker  fubftance,  and  continue  on  the  plants  all 
winter ;  but  the  flowers  are  of  a  deep  fcarlet,  like  the 
pther,  and  are  poflefled  of  little  or  no  fragrance. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  thefe  forts  is  very  eafy. 
I.  The  young  branches  being  laid  in  the  ground  any 
time  in  the  winter,  with  no  other  art,  will  become  good 
plants  bv  the  autumn  following,  and  may  be  then  taken 
pff  for  ufe.  '  2.  But  our  common  method  of  propagating 
thefe  forts  is  by  cuttings.  The  beft  month  for  this 
work  is  Oftober.  By  this  way  prodigious  quantities  of 
plants  maybe  raifed,  and  hardly  any  of  them  will  fail 
growing.  So  eafily  may  thefe  delightful  plants  be  mul- 
tiplied, when  a  plant  of  each  fort  is  once  obtained. 

The  Evergreen  Italian  Honeyfuckle  (tiie  bcfl  of  the 
evergreen  forts)  does  not  readily  take  h'j  cuttings  \  fo 
that  m  order  to  make  fure  of  this  plant,  the  young 
branches  mull  be  layered^  any  time  in  the  autumn  or 
winter,  and  by  the  autumn  following  they  will  have 
plenty  of  roots,  and  be  good  plants  fit  for  removing  to 
any  place. 

The  Evergreen  Honeyfuckles,  though  climbing 
plants,  Ihould  occafionally  be  llationed  in  the  ever- 
green quarters,  as  flionld  all  the  oilier  forts  among  the 

tieciduous 


204  L    O    N 

deciduous  trees  and  Ihrubs ;  being  fo  managed  that  tliefr 
appearance  may  agree  with  thole  of  upriglit  grovvtli. 
This  i^  done  by  nipping  oft  the  young  Ihoots  (which 
AviJl  loon  get  rambling  and  out  of  reach),  that  the 
plants  may  be  kept  within  bounds,  and  made  to  join  in 
the  colleilion  with  great  beauty.  Neither  may  they 
only  be  kept  low,  to  alniott  what  height  is  required  ; 
but  they  mav,  by  fixing  a  llake  for  their  lupport,  be 
trained  up  to  a  ftem,  which  will  every  year  grow  more 
and  more  woody  and  firm  ;  fo  that  in  this  cafe  the  eye 
mufl  frequently  overlook  the  tree,  to  take  off  the  young 
ihoots  as  they  grow  out,  and  not  permit  the  head  to 
grow  too  large  and  fpreading  for  the  ftem,  w^iich  it 
fbon  would  do  v/ithout  this  care;  and  wjth  it,  the 
head  may  be  (o  kept  in  order  as  to  bear  good  proportion 
to  the  flera,  thereby  cav.fmg  the  tree  to  have  the  appear- 
ance of  an  upright  Ihrub. 

4.  DiERviLLA  is  a  Ihrub  of  about  the  height  of 
three  or  four  feet.  The  branches  are  few,  and  larger 
in  proportion  than  the  height  of  the  flirub;  they  are 
very  full  of  pith,  and  when  broken  emit  a  ftrong  fcent. 
The  leaves  are  placed  oppofite  by  pairs,  on  Ihort  foot- 
ftalks  ;  Tliey  are  near  three  inches  long,  znd  about 
ha'f  as  broad  ;  and  of  an  oblong  heart-lhaped  figure, 
finely  ferrated,  and  end  in  acute  points  :  Their  upper 
f  urface  is  fmooth,  and  of  a  fine  green  colour  ;  their 
imdcr  is  lighter,  and  has  five  or  fix  pair  of  flrong 
pcrves.  ruqning  irregularly  from  the  midrib  to  the 
borders.  The  ilowers  are  produced  in  loofe  bunches, 
botli  at  the  ends  and  at  the  fides  of  the  branches:  Each 
is  formed  of  one  Leaf;  the  tube  is  long,  'and  the  top  is 
divided  into  five  parts,  which  turn  backward.  They 
are  of  a  yellow  colour,  and  will  be  in  blow  in  May, 
and  fometiines  mod  of  tiie  fummer  months.  Thefe 
ilowers  are  fucceeded,  in  the  countries  where  they 
grow  naturally,  by  black  oval  berries,  each  containing 
i&ur  cells.  Diervilla  forms  an  agreeable  variety  amonglt 
-other  fhiubs  of  its  own  growth,  though  the  flowers 
inake  no  great  figure.  It  is  very  hardy  with  refpc£l  to 
c')ld ;  and  mSy  be  planted  in  any  part  of  the  nurfery 
%%  iierc  it  is  wanted. 

No  art  is    required  to   fropagate    this  plant;    it 
ipawnSj    and   thu;    propagates   itfclf   in  great    plenty. 

Thefc 


L    O    N  205 

Thefe  fuckers  fliOnld  be  taken  up  in  aatnmn,  and 
planted  out  in  the  nurfcry  :  After  remaining  there  a 
Year  or  two,  they  may  be  finally  taken  up.  1  his  tree 
may  be  alfo  encreafed  by  cuttings.  They  fhould  be 
planted  in  Oftobcr,  very  dofc,  it  a  quantity  are  wanted. 
By  the  autumn  tbllowing,  they  will  have  good  roots. 
They  may  be  taken  up  and  planted  in  the  nurfery,  like 
the  fpawn,  for  a  year  or  two.  and  then  fet  out  to  (land. 
Plants  railed  this  way  will  not  be  quite  fo  fubjecl  to 
throw  out  luckers  as  the  others. 

5.  St.  Peter's  Wort.  St.  Peter's  Wort  will  arife 
to  the  height  of  about  four  or  five  feet.  'J'he  main  fl:ems 
are  ragged,  and  of  a  dirty  dark  brown.  The  branches 
are  numerous  and  (bort,  though  oftentimes  it  fends  out 
fome  trailing  flender  branches,  which  will  grow  to  a 
great  length.  The  leaves  of  this  ihrub  conftitute  its 
grcatcft  beauty  :  They  are  very  numerous,  fmall,  about 
half  an  inch  long,  and  of  an  oval  figure.  Their  foot- 
Ihlks  arc  exceedingly  fhort,  and  they  ftand  oppofite  by 
pairs  on  the  flender  branches :  Thefe  die  in  the  autumn 
to  a  dark  brown.  The  time  of  this  plant's  flowering 
is  Auguft.  The  flowers  grow  round  the  flaiks :  They 
are  fmall,  of  an  herbaceous  colour,  and  make  no  figure. 

The  PROPAGATION  is  v6ry  eafy.  i.  If  a  fpadetull 
of  mould,  be  thrown  over  each  of  the  trailing  branches, 
any  time  in  the  winter,  thev  will  by  tlic  autumn  fol- 
lowing have  f^ruck  root;  and  thefe  inay  be  planted  out 
in  the  nurfcry,  to  ftand  until  they  are  of  a  proper  flza 
to  be  planted  out  for  good.  2.  I  his  flirub  may  be  alfo 
propagated  by  cuttings  ;  and  in  order  to  obtain  good- 
cuttings  for  the  purpofe,  the  year  before  the  plants 
fliould  be  headed  near  the  ground,  wliich  will  make 
them  flioot  vigoroufly  the  fummer  following.  Thefe 
young  fhoots  mull  be  the  cuttings  to  be  planted. 
Odober  is  the  bell;  month  for  the  work  ;  and  if  they 
are  planted  in  a  moiltidi  foil,  and  have  a  Ihady  fituation, 
they  will  have  taken  good  root  by  the  autumn.  If  they 
are  planted  very  thick,  as  cuttings  commonly  are,  they 
fhould  be  all  taken  up  and  planted  in  the  nurfery  a  foot 
afundcr,  and  two  feet  diftant  in  the  rows ;  but  if  the 
living  cuttings  are  ho  nearer  tban  about  a  foot,  they 
may  remain  without  removing  until  they  are  plained 

out. 

6.  The 


aoS  L    O    N 

6.  The  Blue-berried  Honeysuckle  is  a  fTirub  o'^ 
about  four  feet  in  growth.  The  branches  are  rounds 
fmooth,  and  of  a  reddilh  purphih  colour.  The*  leaves 
are  oblong,  fpear-lhaped,  of  a  f.ne  green,  and  ftand 
oppofite  by  pairs  on  the  branches.  I'he  flowers,  which 
are  white,  are  produced  in  May  from  the  fides  of  the 
branches,  and  are  fucceeded  by  blue  berries,  that  will 
be  ripe  in  Auguil. 

7.  The  Re])-berrie!>  Honeysuckle  will  grow  to 
the  height  of  about  five  feet.  The  branches  are  very^ 
xipright ;  the  young  ihoots  are  angular,  and  covered 
with  a  brown  bark.  The  leaves  are  tolerably  large* 
fpcar-(haped,  a  little  refembling  thofe  of  the  mock 
Orange,  and  grow  oppofite  to  each  other.  The  flowers 
are  produced  from  the  fides  of  the  branches^  on  long 
footftalks ;  They  are  of  a  red  colour,  come  out  in 
April,  and  are  each  fucceeded  by  a  pair  of  red  berries^ 
which  will  be  ripe  the  end  of  July  or  earlty  in  Auguft. 

8.  Black-berried  Honeysuckle  diff^ers  from  the 
Blue-berried  only  in  that  the  feeds  of  this  are  black, 
and  grow  two  together ;  whereas  thofe  of  the  Blue.* 
berried  are  fingle  and  diftinft.  Lxcept  this,  there  is 
hardly  any  difference  to  be  perceived. 

g.  Fly  Honeysuckle  wmU  grow  to  the  height  of 
about  i\iven  or  eight  feet.  I'he  bark  on  the  branches  is 
of  a  whitilh  colour,  which  caufes  a  varietv,  and  makes 
,k  dillinguiihed  in  the  winter  fcafon.  The  leaves, 
which  are  placed  oppofite  bv  pairs,  are  downy,  and  of 
an  oblong  oval  figure.  The  flowers  are  white  and 
erect :  They  are  produced  from  the  fides  of  the  branches 
in  June,  and  are  fucceeded  by  two  red  berries,  which 
will  be  ripe  in.  September: 

10.  The  Pyreneas  Honey'>ucklf,  or  Dwarf 
Cherry,  is  but  a  lowfiirub:  It  feldom  arrives  to  more 
than  a  yard  in  height.  I'he  brap.ches  are  produced 
irregularly.  The  leaves  are  fmooth,  oblong,  and  placed 
oppofite  by  pairs.  'I  he  flowers  are  white,  produced 
from  the  lidcs  of  the  branches,  on  flender  footflalks,  in 
April;  and  are  fuccesded  by  roundiih  berries,  which 
will  be  ripe  in  September. 

11.  I^ARTARIAN       HoNEYSUCKLE,       Or       DwARF 

Chf.rry  with  Heart-shaped  Leaves,  is  a  fhrub 
of  about  three  or  four  feet  high.      Its   branches  are 

eredt. 


L    O    N  207 

ere^,  like  the  upright  forts  ;  and  it  differs  in  few 
refpefts  from  them,  except  that  the  leaves  are  heart- 
Ihaped.  It  exhibits  its  flowers  in  April ;  and  thele  arc 
lucceeded  by  twin  red  berries,  which  will  be  ripe  ia 
Auguft. 

Thefe  are  the  Upright  forts  of  the  Lonicera  ;  to  which 
one  method  of  propagation  is  common;    and   that 
may  be  performed  two  ways.     i.  By  feeds.     Common 
garden  mould,  dug  fine,  and  cleared  of  the  roots  of  all 
\veeds,  will  ferve  for  their  reception.     In  this  the  feeds 
fhould  be  fown  foon  after  they  are  ripe,  about  half  an 
inch  deep.     After  the  beds  are  neated  up,  they  will  re- 
quire no  other  care  until  the  fpring  ;    when  the  weeds 
ihould  be  picked  off  as  faft  as  they  appear.     Some  of  the 
plants  by  this  time  will  have  come  up  ;    but  the   far 
greater  part  will  remain  until  the  fecond  fpring  before 
they  fhew  themfelves;  fo  that  the  beds  muff  be  entirely 
untouched  until  at  leaft  two  years  after  fowing.     They 
will  require  no  care  all  this  time,   except  being  kept 
clear  of  weeds ;  though  if  watering"  be  afforded  them  in 
dry  weather,  it  will  be  the  better.     After  they  are  all 
up,  and  have  flood  a  year  or  two  in  the  feed  bed,  they 
may  be  taken  up  and  planted  in  the  nurfery,  at  fmall 
diftances ;  and  in  two  or  three  years  they  will  be  of  a 
proper  fize  to  plant  out  to  ftand.     2.  AH  thefe  forts 
may  be  alfo  propagated  by  cuttings.     Thefe  Ihould  be 
planted  in  October,  in  any  fort  of  garden  mould  that 
is  tolerably  good.     If  a  quantity  is  wanted,  they  may  be 
placed  very  clofe  ;  and  a  fraall  fpot  of  ground  will  hold 
thoufands.     If  the  place  be  iliaded,   it  will  be  a  great 
advantage,  as  mod  cuttings  are  in  danger  of  fuffering 
by  the  violence   of  the  fun's   rays  before  they  have 
ilruck,  or  whilft  they  are  ftriking  root.     The  winter 
following,  they  may  be  all  taken  up  and  planted  out  in 
the  nurfery,  a  foot  afnnder,  and  two  feet  diftant  in  the 
roAvs,  where  they  may  ilaud  until  they  are  hnally  taken 
up  for  planting. 


L  Y 


ZoZ  L    Y    C 


L     Y     C     I     U     M. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pcntandrla  Monogyn'ia  ', 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  one  female.  There 
arc  eight  Species  ;  one  only  of  which  is  hardy  enough 
to  rtand  a  fevere  winter  in  our  climate. 

Ly'cium  Burharum  :  The  Box  thorn;  a  deciduous 
creeper  ;  native  of  Alia,  Africa,  and  Europe. 

The  EoxTHoRN.     '^I'his  fpecies  affords  two  Varieties : 
The  Broad-leaved  Hoxthorn.  * 

The  Narrow-leaved  Boxthorn. 

The  Broad-leaved  Boxthorn  is  a  ran.bling  p^^"^'  ^'^^ 
will,  if  let  alone,  in  a  few  years  overfpread  every  thing 
that  is  near  it.  The  branches  are  very  many,  and 
fprcad  about  in  all  dircftions.  Thev  will  lie  upon  tiie 
ground,  if  unfupported,  and  will  Ihoot,  in  a  good  foil, 
lixteen  feet  in  length  in  one  fummer.  Thofe  branches 
that  lie  upon  the  ground  will  ftrike  root;  fo  that  from 
everv  part  frefh  fhoots  wmII  be  fet  forth  the  next  fpring ; 
and  thus  in  a  few  years  tliey  w  ill  occupy  a  large  compals 
of  ground  ;  fo  that  whenever  this  plant  is  delired,  they 
fhould  be  conflantly  kept  within  bounds.  Indeed, 
from  its  exceedingly  rambling  nature,  not  above  a  plant 
or  two  for  variety  or  obfervation  fhould  be  admitted  in 
hardly  any  place.  The  branches  of  this  plant  are 
covered  with  a  gray  or  whitifh  bark.  The  leaves  are  ot 
a  light  whitifh  green,  and  of  a  thick  confiilence.  They 
grow  on  the  branches,  on  all  fides,  by  threes.  This 
plant,  of  all  the  forts,  is  polfcfled  of  the  longefl  fpii^es 
(feme  ofwhich  are  a  foot  or  more  in  length).  Thete 
fpines  are  garnilhed  with  leaves  ;  and  on  thefe  they  for 
the  mofl  part  ffand  lingly  in  an  alternate  manner.  On 
the  branches  where  they  grow  by  threes,  the  middle  one 
is  always  the  largeft.  They  are  all  of  an  oval,  fpear- 
Hiaped  figure,  are  very  fmooth,  a  little  glolTy,  and  often 
continue  till  the  middle  of  winter  before  they  fall  ofF« 
Befides  the  long  leafy  thorns  before  mentioned,  it  pro- 
duces many  fhort  fharp  fpines,  of  a  white  colour,  near 
the  ends  of  the  liioots.     The  flowers  are  produced  in 

Augufl, 


L    Y    C  ac9 

Aiiguft,  and  there  will  be  often  a  fuccefllon  of  blow 
Vintil  the  frofts  come  on.  They  grow  fingly  at  the 
joints,  on  fhort  footftalks.  They  are  of  a  purpHfh 
tolour,  fmall,  and  are  fuccceded  by  no  fruit  with  us,  as 
I  could  obferve. 

The  Long  N-irrow-ko'ved  Boxthorn  is  a'fo  a  very  great 
rambler.  The  branches  are  many,  and  arc  produced 
irregularly  on  all  fides.  It  is  poireffcd  of  fpiiies,  but 
thefe  are  very  fhort,  and  the  bark  with  which  they  are 
all  covered  is  pretty  white.  The  leaves  are  of  a  lance- 
olate figure,  and  are  narrow  and  long.  Their  colour  is 
that  of  a  whitilh  green,  and  they  grow  alternately  oa 
the  branches.  The  flowers  are  fmall,  and  appear  in 
July  ;  and  are  fucceeded  by  red  berries,  which  ripen  in 
September,  and  at  that  time  are  very  beautiful. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  thefe  forts  is  by  cuttings ;  for 
they  will  grow,  if  planted  at  any  time,  in  any  manner, 
and  in  almoft  any  foil  or  fituation,  except  a  white  clay^ 
In  a  black  rich  earth,  they  will  be  the  moft  healthful 
and  moft  vigorous  (hooters ;  and  though  the  cuttings 
will  grow  at  all  times,  yet  the  winter  months  are  te  be 
preferred  for  the  purpofe. 


MAGNOLIA, 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Po!\a7idria  Polygyma  :: 
Each  flower  contajjis  many  males  and  many  females. 
There  are  four  Species  : 

1.  Magno'lia  G/«ftV«  .•  The  Sea-green Mackq- 
tiA,  or  the  BAf-i  EAVED  Tulip  Tree,  or  the  Small 
M\GNOLiA;  a  tall  Jub~evergreen  Jhrub  ;  native  of 
Virginia  and  Pennfylvania. 

2.  Magno'lia  j^cumina'ta :  The  Long-leaved 
Magnolia;  a  fub -ever green  Jhrub  or  tree;  native  of 
Pennfylvania. 

3.  Magno'lia  Trip^tala:  The  Umbrella  Tree  ; 
a  J ub -evergreen  Jhrub  or  tree  ;  native  of  Carolina  and 

Virginia. 
Vol.  II,  P  4.  Mag- 


2IO  ivT    A    G 

4.  Magno'lia  GrarJifl-^ra :  The  Evergreen 
Magnolia,  or  T^aurel-leaved  Tulip  Tree  ; 
an  evergreen  tree  ;  native  of  Florida  and  Carolina. 

1.  The  Sea-gkeev  or  Small  Magnolia  grows 
with  us  to  about  the  height  of  ten  or  twelve  feet. 
The  wood   is  white  ;  and  the  branches,  which  are  not 

'  very  numerous,  are  covered  with  a  fniooth  whitifh  bark. 
The  leaves  are  tolerably  large,  and  of  two  colours; 
their  upper  furface  being  fmooth,  and  of  a  fine  green, 
whilft  their  un.der  is  hoary.  They  are  of  an  oval 
■figure,  have  their  edges  entire,  and  often  continue  the 

-  greateil  part  of  the  winter  before  they  fall  off  the  trees. 
The  flowers  are  produced  at  the  ends  of  the  branches, 

-in  May:  Their  colour  is  white;  and  the  petals  of 
which  they  are  compol'ed  are  concave  and  large  ;  fo  that, 

^together  with  the  numerous  ftamina  in  the  center,  they 
prefent  a  beautiful  appearance.  They  arealfo  rcmark- 
'able  for  their  fweet  fcent;  and  are  fucceeded  by  conical 
fruit,  "which  never  ripens  in  England ;  but  in  the 
places  where  they  grow  naturally,  afingular  beauty  and 

'•'ocklityis  added  to  thefe  trees  by  the  fruit  ;  for  the 
feeds  are  large,  and  lodged  in  cells  all  around  tiic  cone. 
"^Vhen  quite  ripe,  thefe  are  difcharged  from  their  cells  ; 
and  hang  each  by  a  long  narrow  thread,  caufing  there- 
by aa  uncommon  and  plcafing  effeft. 

2.  LoN-Q-LEAVED  Magnolia  will  grow-  to  be  near 
tv/enty  feet  high.  The  wood  of  this  lort  is  yellow, 
and  the  branches  are  covered  with  a  fmooth  light  bark. 
The  leaves  are  very  large,  being  near  ten  inches  long; 
their  figure  is  oval,  fpear-lhaped,  and  all  end  in  points. 
The  flowers,  which  are  produced  in  May,  are  white, 
and  compofed  of  twelve  obtufc  petals,  which,  together 
v/ith  the  number  of  lamina,  make  a  good  Ihow. 
Thele  alfo  are  fucceeded'  by  conical  fruit,  which  never 
ripens  in  England. 

3.  The  wood-  of  the  Umbrella  Tree,  which 
grov>;s  to  about  twenty  feet  in  height,  is  more  fpongv 
than  any  of  the  other  ipccies  of  Magnolia.  It  is  called 
the  Umbrella  Tree,  from  its  manner  of  producing  the 
leaves  ;  for  thefe  are  exceedingly  large,  and  fo  produced 
as  to  form  the  appearance  of  an  umbrella.     The  flowers 

■'of  this  fort  alfo  are  v/hite,  and  the  number  of  petals  of 
which  each  is  compofed  is  about  ten :  They  are  fuc- 

ceededr 


MAG  2it 

Ceeded  by  fruit  of  a  conical  figure,  with  many  cells  all 
round  for  the  feeds,  which  never  ripen  in  England. 

All  tiiefe  forts  mav  be  phopagated  by  feeds  layers, 
and  cuttings.     Bv  tire  firft  of  thefe  methods   the  beft 
plants  are  raifed,  though  it  is  a  very  tedious  way,  and 
mifft  be  followed  with  great  patience  and  trouble.     We 
receive  the  feeds   from  thofe  parts  of  America   where 
they  grow  naturally.     'I  hefe  are  always  prelervcd  in 
fand,  but,  nevcrthelefs,  will  not  always   prove  good. 
As  foon  as  poffible  after  they  arrive,  which  is  generally 
in  February,  theylhouid  befown  in  pots  about  half  an. 
inch  deep.    The  beft  compoft  for  them  is  a  frefti  loamy 
earth,  mixed  with  a  fourth  part  of  drift  fand  ;  and  the 
feeds  fhould  be  thinly  fown  in  each  pot.     After  this  is 
done,  the  pots  (hould  be  plunged  up  to  the  rims  in  the 
natural  mould,  under  a  warm  hedge,  where  they  may 
reap  the  benefit  of  the  fun  during  the  month  of  Marcrh. 
and  part  of  April  ;  but  when  the  rays  of  the  fun  begin 
to  be   ftrong   and  powerful,  drying  the  mould  in  the 
pots  vei7  faft,  they  {hould   be   taken   up  and  pluiiged 
again  up  to  the  rims  in  a  fhady  border.     By  the  ena  of 
May,  if  the  feeds  were  good,  the  plants  will  come  up  ; 
and  all   the  fummer  they  muft  be  conftantly  attended 
with  weeding  and  watering.     At  the  approach  of  win- 
ter, they  ihould   be  removed  into  the  greenhoufe,  or 
placed  under  fome  cover  ;  but.in  mild  v/eather  lliould 
always    have    the  benefit  of    the  open  air  and  gentle 
ihowers       In   March,    the  pots    with   their   feedlings 
ihould  be  plunged  into  a  hotbed  to  fet  them  forwards. 
Tanners  bark  is  what  the  l.otbed  Ihould  be  compofed 
of;    and  as   much   air  as   the  nature  of  the   bed   will 
a41ow,  (hould   always  be  afforded  them.     Water  alfo 
muft  be  given  pretty  often,  though  in  fmall  quantities, 
and  tlie  glafies  muft  be  Ihaded  in   the  heat  of  the  day. 
After  this,  about  June,  they  fliould  be  inured  to  the 
open  air  ;  watering  muft  ftill  be  afforded  them  ;  and 
this  is  what  they  re(|uire  during  the  fecond  fummer.     It 
has  been   a  practice  to   plunge  the  pots  into  a  hotbed 
foon  after  the  feeds   are  fown  ;  but  this  is  a  very  bad 
method,  for  the  young   plants  being    thereby  forced, 
grow  thin  and  {lender,  and  are  teldom   made  to  live 
longer   thr.n   the   firit   year.        The    fecond    fummer's 
management  alTo  has  ufually  been,  to  plant  the  feed- 

P  2  ling? 


212  U    A    G 

lings  in  March,  in  little  pots,  and  then  piunge  rhen!» 
into  a  hotbed  ;  but  this  is  alio  a  very  bad  way;  for' 
thefe  fcedlings,  whether  raifed  on  hotbeds  or  the  com- 
mon  ground,  will  be  fraall,  and  not  of  confidence 
fufficient  to  draw  the  juices,  though  the  powers  of 
vegetation  are  affilled  by  a  hotbed  :  Thus,  hardly  any 
of  them  furvive  this  early  tranfplanting.  This  having 
been  the  general  praftice,  thefe  plants  have  been 
always  thought  very  difficult  to  preferve  the  fecond 
year;  whereas  all  thofe  difficulties  vanilh,  by  ohferv- 
ing  the  above-dire£\ed  method  ;  for  by  letting  the 
feeds  have  only  the  natural  foil,  they  will  the  firft 
fummer  be  formed  into  young  plants,  which,  though 
fmall,  will  neverthelefs  be  plants,  and  healthy.  Thus 
being  in  the  fpring  in  their  natural  ftate,  with  their 
pores  open  to  receive  the  nutritious  juices,  and  not 
having  fuffered  by  being  traafplanted,  the  hotbed  will 
fo  help  them,  that  they  will  be  pretty  plants  by  tl>e 
autumn.  At  the  approach  of  winter,  they  muft  be 
removed  again  under  cover,  and  the  former  alliilance 
of  a  hotbed  fhould  be  afforded  them  ;  and  this  fhould 
be  repeated  until  the  plants  are  grown  to  be  a  foot  or 
more  in  length.  The  fpring  following,  the  mould 
Ihould  be  turned  out  of  the  pots  and  Ihaken  from  the 
..roots,  and  each  plant  put  into  a  feparate  pot.  For 
thefe,  a  hotbed  of  tanners  bark  fliould  be  ready,  which 
will  promote  tlieir  growth,  and  make  thern  healthy  and 
■fine.  During  the  time  they  are  in  the  bed,  they  ftiould 
be  fhaded  ;  and  about  Midfummer  the  pots  may  be 
taken  out  and  placed  in  a  fhady  border.  The  winter 
following,  it  will'  be  proper  to  houfe  them  in  feverc 
frofly  weather ;  but  always  obferve  to  place  them 
abroad  in  mild  feafons.  In  March  they  may  be  turned 
out  of  the  pots,  the  mould  hanging  to  the  roots,  and 
planted  with  that  in  the  places  where  they  are  to  re- 
main. 2.  Thefe  plants  may  be  alfo  propagated  by 
layers.  The  young  (hoots  in  the  autumn  are  moft 
proper  for  the  purpofe  ;  and  \t  is  found  that  a  gentle 
twift,  fo  as  jufl:  to  break  the  bark  about  the  joint,  is  a 
better  method  than  any  other  in  pradlice.  Thefe  will 
fomctimes  ftrike  root  in  one  year,  and  fometimes  you 
mull  wait  more  than  two  before  you  find  them  with 
any.     After  they  have  ftruck  root,   and  are  taken  up, 

the 


M    A  .G  213 

d'lS  beft  time  for  which  is  March,  it  is  moft  eligible  to 
plant  each  feparately  in  a  pot,  and  plunge  them  into  a 
hotbed,  as  direfted  for  the  fecdlings.;  and  by  the  Ipring 
following  they  will  be  flrong  good  plants  for  any 
place.  3.  Thefe  plants  mav  likewife  be  increafed  by 
.cuttings ;  by  which  they  may  be  procured  in  plenty,  if  a 
perfon  has  tiie  conveniency  of  a  good  ftove  ;  and 
without  one  this  method  ihould  not  be  attempted. 
Thefe  cuttings  (hould  be  planted  in  pots ;  and  after 
they  are  fet  in  the  ftove,  muft  be  duly  watered  and 
Ihaded  :  By  oblerving  thtfe  direcTiions  many  of  them 
will  grow.  After  this,  they  (hould  be  brought  by  de- 
grees to  the  open  air  ;  the  wmter  following  they  fhould 
be  placed  under  a  hotbed  frame,  or  fome  ihelterj  and 
in  the  fpring  planted  out  to  remain. 

Thefe  plants  often  re  tan  their  leaves,  efpecially 
when  young,  all  winter,  or  the  greateft  part  of  it, 
in  fome  fituations  ;  and  in  fuch  they  pafs  for  ever- 
greens. 

4.  The  Evergreen  Laurel-leaved  Magno- 
lia. In  the  countries  where  it  grows  naturally,  it 
arrives  to  the  height  and  bullc  of  a  timber  tree.  Thofe 
countries  are  adorned  with  woods  that  are  chiefly  com- 
pofed  of  this  plant ;  and  indeed,  a  wood  of  fo  noble  a 
tree,  luxuriantly  fliooting,  flowering,  and  feeding, 
healthy  and  ftrong,  in  foil  and  Situation  wholly 
adapted  to  its  nature,  muft  be  a  light  of  which  we  can 
hardly  form  an  adequate  idea,  or  have  a  juft  concep- 
tion of  its  beauty  or  grandeur  ;  for  the  tree  naturally 
afpires  with  an  upright  ftem,  and  forms  itfelf  into  a 
regular  head.  Many  other  trees  do  the  fame  ;  but  its 
moft  excellent  properties  confift  of  the  fuperlative 
beauties  of  the  leaves,  flowers,  and  feeds.  The  leaves 
much  refemble  thofe  noble  leaves  of  the  Laurel,  from 
which  it  is  fo  called,  only  they  are  larger,  and  of  a 
thicker  coiififtence  ;  Many  of  them  will  be  ten  inches 
or  more  in  length,  and  four  broad,  and  all  are  Arm  and 
ftrong.  Their  upper  furface  is  of  a  ftiining  green,  but 
their  under  is  lighter,  and  often  of  a  brownifli  colour. 
This  tinge,  which  is  notahvays  found  in  all  trees,  is  by 
fome  thought  a  great  beauty,  and  by  others  an  imper- 
il^6tion  ;  fo  various  is  the  tafte  of  diiierent  people. 
Thefe  leaves  are  produced  without  any  order  on  the 
4  P  3  tree. 


2T4  MAG 

tree,  and  fit  clofe  to  the  branches,  having  no  feparatft 
footftalks.  The  idea  .ve  can  form  of  a  tree,  of  feventy 
er  eighty  feet  high,  plentifully  ornamented  with  fuch 
large  and  noble  leaves,  muft  be  very  great,  and  will 
induce  us  on  their  account  only  to  endeavour  to  natu- 
ralize fo  noble  a  plant  to  our  country.  But  let  us 
confider  their  flowers.  Thefe  we  find  large,  though 
finale,  and  of  a  pure  white,  '^'hey  are  produced  at 
the  ends  of  the  branches,  in  July,  and  each  is  com- 
■pofed  of  about  nine  or  ten  large  fpreading  petals. 
They  have,  the  ufual  properties  of  thole  that  are  broad 
and  rounded  at  their  extremity,  of  being  narrow  at  the 
bafe,  and  their  edges  are  a  little  undulated  or  waved. 
In  the  center  of  thefe  petals  are  fituated  the  numerous 
ilamina,  which  the  Botanift  will  be  more  curious  m 
obferving  than  the  Gardener.  But  what  atteds  all 
equally  alike  that  have  the  lenfe  of  fmelling  is,  their 
remarkable  fragrance,  which  indeed  is  of  fo  great  a 
degree,  as  to  perfume  the  air  to  fome  dillance;  and  if 
one  tree,  when  in  blow,  is  fufficient  to  effeft  this,  what 
conception  fhould  we  form  of  the  odours  difFufed  in 
the  countries  where  there  are  whole  woods  of  this  tree 
in  full  vigour  and  blow  !  The  fruit  is  nearly  of  the 
-fhape  and  iize  of  a  large  egg  ;  but  what  make  it  moft 
fingular  and  beautiful  are  the  pendulous  leeds,  of  a  liiie 
fcarlet,  which  being  difcharged  from  their  cells,  hang 
■by  long  threads,  and  have  an  effect  both  ilriking  and 
uncommon. 

Rules  have  been  given  above  for  propagating  de- 
ciduous Magnolias :  the  fame  rules  obferved,  whether 
fo'.'  feeds,  layers,  or  cuttings,  will  raife  plenty  of  this 
fort  ;  neither  need  any  thing  be  added,  except  hinting 
to  the  Gardener,  that  this  is  more  tender  than  the 
other  forts,  and  that  from  thence  he  fhould  learn  not 
to  be  over-ha^y  in  committing  thefe  plants  to  the 
winter's  cold,  and  planting  them  finally  out.  Snow 
15  peculiarly  injurious  to  them  vyhile  young  j  fo  that, 
at  the  approach  of  fuch  weather,  they  mufl  be  parti- 
cularly covered  ;  and  if  fnow  fhould  happen  to  fall 
tinawares,  it  fhould  be  carpfully  cleared  oiF  the  leaves 
and  flems.  When  thefe  plants  are  fct  abroad  to  re- 
pciain,  if  the  place  is  not  exceedingly  well  Iheltered,  it 
vfill   be  proper  to  have  a  Ihcd  at  hand,   which  the 

Gardenef 


ISI    A    G  215 

Gardener  may  put  together,  to  fcreen  them  from  the 
fcvere  northern  froils,  and  the  black  eallerly  winds, 
from  which  tins  Ihrub  is  mod  likely  to  fuffer  damage  ; 
and  thefe  frofty  wind>i  are  the  mofl  deftruftive  to  it 
when  they  come  eariv  in  the  winter,  while  the  Ihoots 
are  rather  tender  ;  lor  then  they  are  often  dcfltoyed, 
and  the  tree  rendered  unfightly  for  fome  time,  tliout^li 
it  will  Ihoot  out  again.  When  this  Ihrub  is  to  be 
encreafed  by  layers,  it  will  be  neceflary,  after  the  ope- 
ration is  performed,  to  make  a  hedge  of  reeds,  or  fome- 
thing,  at  a  little  diftance  round  it,  to  keep  ofl'  the  ftrong 
winds,  and  prevent  them  from  blowing  the  layers  out 
ot  the  ground  ;  for  without  fome  guard  this  will  be  in 
danger  of  being  done  ;  lince  the  leaves  being  verv  large 
aiid  lUong,  the  wind  mull  have  great  power  over 
then;j. 


M    E    D     I     C     A     G     O. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  D'ladelph'a  Decanrlria  : 
Each  tiower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female  ;  the 
males  being  connected  at  tlic  bafe  in  two  divilioiis. 
There  are  twenty-four  Species  ;  one  of  which,  only, 
is  admiffible  into  our  collc<^ion  ^  the  reil:  being  her- 
baceous plants. 

Medica'go  Arborea :  The  1'ree  Lucerne,  or 
Tree  Medick,  or  Moon  Trefoil;  an  evergreen 
Jhnib  \  native  of  Italy,  Crete,  and  the  iijands  of  the 
Archipelago. 

The  Tree  Lucerne  will  grow  to  be  fix  or  fcveii 
feet  high,  and  divides  without  any  order  into  many 
branches,  which  are  covered  with  a  gray  bark.  T  here 
is  a  delicacy  in,  the  young  (hoots  beyond  what  is  found 
in  molt  trees;  for  they  are  white  and  filvery,  and  at 
the  fame  time  covered  Vvith  the  fineft  down.  Thefe 
young  ifioots  are  plentifully  ornamented  with  leaves, 
many  of  which  come  out  from  a  bud.  They  are  tri- 
•^ foliate,  and  grow  on  long  flender  footllalks.  One  of 
fhe  folioles  is  cuneiform,  or  fliaped  like  a  wedge  ;  the 

P  4  otker? 


2i6  MED 

others  grow  out  more  into  a  lanceolate  figure,  have  alfo 
a  wliitilh  look  and  are  downy,  tnougn  not  to  fo  great 
a  degree  as  trie  young  twigs  on  winch  they  grow.  I  hey 
have  a  iarge  niidiib  wliich  contracts  the  borders  in  the 
evening,  and  tins  aheis  their  pofition  of  lides  on  th« 
alter.if  o  i  of  weather.  1  he  flowers  are  produced  from 
the  fides  of  the  branches,  in  clullers,  on  long  foot- 
Halks.  Each  of  thefe  clufters  will  be  compofed  ot  tea 
or  twelve  flowers,  which  are  of  a  bertuntul  yellow. 
1  hey  aie  of  t:ie  buttertly  kind  ;  and  are  fucceeded  by 
iTJoo  I  ihaped  pods,  t  at  ripen  their  fteds  very  well. 
One  or  other  of  thcle  tr-.es  is  to  be  found  in  blow 
almoll  at  ail  times  1  lie  begmning  of  the  blow  is 
generally  laid  to  be  in  April  or  May  ,  and  indeed  then 
we  may  exp;^it  to  fee  the  flowers  largeft  and  in  the 
greatefl:  per'edlion  ;  but  the  flowers  of  thefe  trees  may 
be  feen  in  July,  Augufl:,  and  vSepiember;  and  in  grcen- 
houfes  have  been  known  to  l^low  all  winter;  which 
makes  tlK'  tree  more  valuabie  to  thofe  who  are  defirous 
of  lleing  flowers  in  uiiufual  months. 

This  ihrub  is  by  many  fuppoled  to  be  the  true  Cy'ifus 
of  Virgil.  t  grows  plen  ifully  in  Italy,  in  the  illands 
of  the  Archipeligo,  and  many  other  parts,  where  it  is 
eftsemed  excellent  fodder  for  cattle.  "  For  this  pur- 
pofe,  cf)ntmues  Hanbury,  the  ralfing  of  it  has  been 
rec  mmcn  !ed  in  England  ;  but  there  feems  no  proba- 
bility of  I'uch  a  fclieme  being  brought  to  bear  here  j 
neither  is  it  any  way  neceflary  to  give  ourfelves  the 
trouble  to  try  experiments  of  this  kind,  as,  ihould  it 
even  fucceed  to  our  utmoU  wilhes,  we  have  many  forts 
cf  fodder  that  will  exceed  it  in  quantity  and  quality, 
without  any  proportion  to  the  extraordinary  expence 
which  muft  attend  the  raifing  any  quantity  of  thefe 
lhrub<,  to'  cut  for  that  ufe.  I  he  flowers,  leaves,  and 
top  Ihoots  have,  liowcvcr,  a  fine  peafe-like  talie,  which 
is  what,  i  make  no  doubt,  mod  cattle  would  be  fond 
of,  and  of  which  the  inhabi  ants  of  fome  countries 
where  it  ^^rows  naturally  reap  the  advantage;  for  the 
goa's  that  feed  on  it  yield  a  greater  quantity  as  well  as 
a  more  excellent  kind  of  milk,  from  which  iiood  cheefe 
is  at  lenf^ih  obtained,  wliere  thefe  creatures  have  plenty 
pf  thefe  ilirul)<:  to  bronze  upon 

'■  *♦  ia  our  wildernefs  quarters  we  muft  give  this  tree  ^ 

very 


MED  217 

verv  drv  foil  and  a  well  fhcUered  fituation  ;  for  with  us 
it  isritiier  a  tender  Ihrub,  and  has  been  frequently 
treated  as  a  jneeiihoufe  plant;  and  this  is  another  ar- 
gument againft  any  attempt  to  rail'e  thefc  ihrubs  for 
fodder  in  i^ngland  :  fhey  are  too  tender  to  bear  our 
feveve  winters  without  fhelter  ;  and  ihould  we  proceed 
in  raifing  fiKty  or  feventy  acres,  a  thorough  frofty 
winter  would  deltroy  the  greateil  part  of  them  ;  or,  if 
the  winter  ihould  not  be  fo  fcvere  as  totally  to  kill 
them,  yet  tiicir  end  fhoots  would  be  fo  nipped  and 
damaged,  that  it  would  be  late  in  the  fummer  before 
they  would  ihoot  out  and  recover  this  injury,  and  con- 
fcquently  Imall  crops  muft  be  expected." 

This  plant  is  eaiilv  propacated  by  feeds  or  cut- 
tings    1.  The  feeds   ihould  be   fown  in  the  fpring,  a 
quarter  or  half  an  inch  deep,  in  beds  of  line  light  gar- 
den mould.      After  they  arc  come  up,  the  ulual  care  of 
weeding  muft  be  afforded  them;  and  if  they  are  Ihaded 
and  now  and  then  watered  in  hot  weather,  it  will  be  fo 
much  tlie  better.     The  beds  muft  be  hooped  againft 
winter,  and  plenty  of  mats  muft  be  ready  to  cover  the 
plants  when  tlie  froft  comes  on  ;  and  if  this  fhould  be 
very  fevere,  tlieir  covering  ihould  be  encreafed,  or  there 
will  be  danger  of  loling  them  all.     In  the  fpring  the 
ftrongeft  may  be  drawn  out,  and  planted  in  pots,  to  be 
houied  for  a  winter  or  two,  until  they  are  got  ftrong; 
but  where  a  quantity  is  wanted,  and  there  is  no  fuch 
conveniencv,  it  may  be  proper  to  let  them  remain  in 
the  leed  bed  another  winter,   for  the  co.nveniency   of 
being  covered  in  bad  weather  ;    and  then  in  the  fpring 
t^^ey  may  be  planted  out  in  the  nurfery,  in  lines  two 
feet  afuiider,   and  at  one  foot  dillance.     This  nurf.ry 
fhould  be  in  a  well  fheltered  warm  place,  and  they  will 
be  ready  for  tranfplanting  whenever  wanted.     2.  Thefe 
plants  may   be  raifed  by  cuttings.     If  a  few  only  are 
wanted  for  ornamenting  a  fhrubery,  the  beft  way  will 
be  to  plant  thefe  n\  potS;  and  fet  them  up  to  the  rims 
jn  a  (bady  place,  tiiat  they  may  have  the  conveniency 
of  being  lioufed  in  winter.     When  a  quantity  is  wanted, 
they  muft  take  the  chance  of  wind  and  weather,  and 
the  moft  we  can  then  do  is  to  plant  them  in  iine  light 
foil    in   a  well  Iheltered  piace.       The    latter   end    of 
^*Iarch  is  the  btft  time   for   the   purpofej    they  will 

ftvike. 


2j8  M    E    V 

ilrike  root  freely,  efpeciaHy  if  tliev  are  fnaded  an4 
Avatered  in  dry  weather  ;  and  from  this  place  they  need 
not  be  removed  until  they  be  finally  let  out. 


M    E     L    I    A. 


LiN'N'EAN  C]?Ss  and  Ord^r,  Decarrdrla  Monogyma : 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female.  There 
are  two  Species  ;  one  of  which  will  bear  the  open  air  ; 
the  other  is  a  hothoufe  plant. 

Me'lia  Jze'd.irach  :  The  Be  AD  Trf.e  ;  a  deciduous 
tree;   native  ot  Syria. 

The  Bead  Tree  is  a  large  plant:  in  its  native 
country  it  will  grow  to  the  iize  of  one  of  our  pear  trees; 
aiid  there  is  no  doubt,  if  our  foil  and  fituation  fuited  it, 
that  it  would  arrive  to  near  that  magnitude  with  us. 
1  he  trunk  is  covered  with  a  gray  bark  ;  and  the  young 
branches,  which  are  not  very  numerous,  are  quite 
fmooth  and  green.  The  leaves  are  a  very  great  or- 
nament to  this  tree  :  Thev  are  compound,  and  very 
large,  the  whole  leaf  being  a  foot  and  a  half,  and  fome- 
times  near  two  feet  long.  Each  is  compofed  of  a  great 
number  of  folioles,  which  are  all  terminated  by  an  odd 
one.  Thefe  little  leaves  have  tlieir  upper  furface  of  a 
llrong  (hining  green  ;  their  under  is  paler;  and  their 
edges  are  indented.  The  tiowers  are  produced  in  July, 
from  the  fides  of  the  brandies,  in  long  clutters :  They 
are,  feparately,  fmall,  of  a  blueifh  colour,  very  fragrant, 
and  each  {lands  on  a  long  footilalk.  I'he  flowers  are 
fucceeded  by  a  yellow  iTuit,  tolerably  large,  in  which 
lonif  nuts  are  encloicd,  uled  in  the  Catholic  countries 
to  compofe  fomc  forts  of  rofaries  ;  on  which  account 
tins  tree  is  called  the  Bead  'IVee. 

**  Jt  is  generally  preferred  in  winter  as  a  greenhoufe 
plant ;  and  indeed  a  few  plants  of  tliis  fine  hhrub  ought 
alxvays  to  be  introduced  in  iuch  places  defig!ied  for  trees 
as  are  proper  for  them.  The  reafon  of  its  being  treated 
as  a  greenhoufe  plain  is,  becaufe  it  is  rather  of  a  tender 
r.arure ;  and  as  the  plants  are  not  yet  very  plentiful  in 

E;nglanc}, 


MEL  2if 

EiT^land,  to  tills  may  be  added,  the  defire  of  prcfervtng 
thoie  few  a  perlbii  has  obtiuiied.  But  notvvithft.indin^j 
the  Bead  Tree's  being  lookeil  upon  a^  a  greenhoufe 
plant,  fomc  gardeners  have  ventured  to  let  thcivi  abroad 
agamft  warm  wahs,  where  they  liave  Hood  the  winter, 
and  liourilhed  exceedingly  well;  others  haTC  planted 
them  out  in  well  ihcltered  places  only,  where  they 
have  fiourifhed  and  ilood  the  brunt  of  many  winters. 
What  inclines  me  to  introduce  the  Melia  amongft  our 
hardy  trees  is,  that  I  have  planted  it  in  an  open  cold 
expanfe,  in  a  naturally  damp  and  moift  foil,  where  it 
has  fiourilhed  for  more  than  feven  vears,  and  difplayed 
its  beautiful  foliage  every  fummer,  to  the  great  pleafure 
Oi  all  beholders,  rhis  treatment  and  pradice,  how- 
ever, mnil  be  ufed  wit*".!  caution  ;  and  whoever  ventures 
to  plant  them  abroad  mull  have  a  dry  foil,  as  well  as  a 
warm  ai^.d  well  (helcered  fjtuation,  and  then  nothing 
but  our  hardetl  frolls  will  deprive  the  owner  of  thefe 
treafures.  But,  were  they  more  tender,  and  if  a  perfon 
has  no  greenhoufe,  it  will  be  worth  while  to  venture 
the  planting  a  few  abroad,  though  there  Ihould  belittle 
chance  of  his  keeping  them  longer  than  two  or  three 
winters,  as  they  are  icarcc  plants  with  u-,  and  the  leaves, 
the  only  beauties  the  tree  can  afTord  in  tliat  time,  are 
compounded  in  fuch  a  manner  as  to  atTord  admiration 
and  pleafure."     H anbury. 

Propagation.  Care  and  trouble  mud  be  ufed  be- 
fore we  can  raife  thefe  plants  to  be  of  fufficient  (Irength 
and  hardinei's  to  defend  themfelves,  when  planted  finally 
out.  They  are  all  to  be  raifed  from  feeds;  and  thefe 
are  to  be.  procured  from  the  places  where  they  com- 
monly grow,  which  is  in  mod  of  the  Catholic  coun- 
tries. Thefe  feeds  mult  be  fown  in  pots,  tilled  with 
Jight  fandy  earth,  half  an  inch  deep,  the  end  of  March. 
T  his  done,  the  pots  fliould  be  plunged  into  a  bark,  bed, 
which  will  caull-  them  to  come  up.  When  the  plants 
appear,  they  mull  liave  plenty  of  air  and  water  ;  and  the 
open  air  mufl:  be  afforded  t'lem  pretty  loon  in  the  fum- 
mer, that  they  may  be  hardened  before  winter.  After 
thev  are  taken  pnt  of  the  beds,  they  ihould  b«  fet  in  a 
Uiady  place,  and  every  other  day  watered  till  the 
autumn;  and  at  the  approach  of  winter,  they  fhould 
j^  removed  into  the  grecnhoulej  with  the  hardieft  of 

thofc 


220  MEL 

thofe  plants.  In  April  following,  the  plants  fhould  bo 
taken  out  of  the  pots,  and  each  planted  in  a  feparate 
fmall  pot ;  and  after  this  is  done,  they  (houkl  have  the 
benefit  of  the  bark  bed  as  before,  to  fetthem  a-gro\ving. 
Care  muft  be  taken  to  give  them  fufficient  air,  and  not 
to  draw  them  too  much ;  and  after  they  are  well  entered 
upon  a  growing  Itate,  they  muft  be  hardened  to  the 
open  air  as  foon  as  poffible,  and  the  pots  taken  out,  and 
plunged  up  to  the  rims  in  a  lliady  border,  which  will 
prevent  the  mould  in  the  pots  drying  too  much.  They 
will  require  little  watering,  if  this  method  be  ufed, 
during  tlie  fummer  ;  and  at  the  approach  of  winter, 
they  muft  be  removed  into  the  greeiihoufe  as  before, 
or  placed  under  a  hotbed  frame,  or  fome  Ihelter.  The 
next  fpruig  they  muft  be  fet  out  with  other  greenhoufe 
plants,  and  managed  accordingly,  and  removed  into  the 
houfe  arain  with  them.  F.very  other  year,  they  thould 
be  Ihifted  out  of  their  pots,  with  the  earth  to  their 
roots,  and  planted  in  larger;  and  by  thus  treating  them 
as  greenhoufe  plants,  and  letting  them  have  larger  pots 
as  tliey  encreafe  in  fize,  till  they  are  fix  or  eight  years 
old,  they  will  arrive  to  be  good  ftrong  trees.  Then  in 
April,  having  made  choice  of  the  drieft,  warmeft,  and 
beft  fheltered  fituation,  there  they  may  be  planted, 
taking  them  out  of  the  pots  with  all  their  mould  ; 
which  if  done  with  care,  they  will  never  droop  on  being 
removed. 


M  E  N  I\S  P  E  R  M  U  M. 


Li N'NEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dioecia  Dodecandna  :  Male 
flowers  containing  twelve  ftamina,  and  female  flowers 
containing  two  piftils,  are  fituated  upon  diftinft  plants. 
'ihere  are  eight  Species  ;  three  of  them  as  follow  : 

1.  MENisPE'aMaM  Canade'nfe  :  The  Canada 
MooNsEED  i  a  ligneous  climber  \  native  of  Canada  and 
Virginia. 

2,  AJjENisPE'iiMUM    Virginicum:     The  Virginia 

^  M0ONSE£D| 


ME      N  52! 

jMooNsEED  ;    a  aeneous  climlcr  ;    native  of  the  fea  fliore 
of"  Virginia  and  Carolina. 

3.  Mekispe'rmum  Caroiinum  :  The  Carolina 
MooNSEED  ;  an  herbaceous  climber  y  native  of  Carolina. 

1.  The  Canada  Moonseed  will  twine  round  trees 
to  the  height  of  fifteen  or  fixteen  feet ;  and  if  there  bs 
no  trees  near  for  it  to  afpire  by,  its  ahnoft  numberleis 
branches  will  twill  and  run  one  among  another,  fo  a<; 
to  form  a  tliick.  clofe-fet  bulli.  'I'liele  twining  ftaiks 
are  covered  with  a  fmooth  green  bark,  though  in  lome 
places  they  are  often  rcddilh,  and  in  winter  olten  of  a 
brown  colour.  Ihe  leaves  are  very  large,  and  Hand 
fiingly  upon  long  green  footllalks,  which  alfo  have  a 
twining  property,  and  allifl  the  plant  to  climb.  I  hefe 
leaves  have  their  upper  iurf.ice  imooth,  and  of  a  flroPig 
green  colour,  but  are  hoary  underneath.  They  are 
what  are  called  peltatcd  leaves  :  i  he  fooiilalk  is  not 
near  the  middle  of  tlie  leave*,  but  within  about  a  quar- 
ter of  an  inch  of  the  bafe,  and  from  thence  ij:  branches 
into  feveral  veins  unto  the  extremity.  'X'hefe  peltated 
leaves  are  of  a  roundifh  figure  in  the  whole,  though 
they  arc  angular,  and  being  large,  and  of  a  good  green, 
make  it  a  valuable  climber.  7  he  flowers  are  produced 
in  July,  from  the  fides  of  the  ftalks.  They  g^ow  in 
bunches,  and  are  of  a  greenifh  colour.  Tlviy  are 
facceeded  by  feeds,  which  often  ripen  well  here. 

2.  The  Virginia  Moonseed  differs  very  little  from 
the  other,  except  in  the  fhape  of  the  leaves  ;  for  it  has 
the  fame  kind  of  tvv'ining  Oalks,  produced  in  great 
plenty,  and  the  flowers  and  fruftification  are  the  fame; 
fo  that  nothing  more  need  beobfeived  of  this,  only  that 
the  leaves  are  often  heart-fhaped,  and  many  of  them 
have  lobes  like  thofe  ol  the  common  ivy. 

3.  The  Carolina  Moonseed  is  an  bcrbaceDua 
climber,  and  will,  by  the  alfiUance  of  trees,  rife  to  be 
ten  or  twelve  feet  high.  'Ihe  twining  ftalks  are  gar- 
nilhed  with  heart- ihaped  leaves,  which  do  not  divide 
into  lobes  like  the  others.  Thcfe  leaves,  which  are  of 
a  good  ftrong  green  colour,  have  their  under  furface 
liairy,  and  are  much  fmaller  than  cither  of  the  other 
lorts ;  the  fpecies  itfelf  being  of  all  the  leall:  valuable, 
as  it  is  fcarccly  ever  known  10  produce  flowers  here. 

All  tliefe   forts  propaoate   therafeives   very   faft. 

I.  if 


222  M      E      N 

J.  If  tl.ey  are  planted  in  a  light  foil,  their  rooti  will  {o 
i'pread  and  multiply  the  ilioots,  that  in  a  few  years  after 
planting,  e:ich  of  them  being  wiioUy  taken  up,  they 
rnay  be  parted,  often  into  fome  fcores  of  plants,  which 
will  be  tit  to  fct  out,  the  weakeft  in  the  nurfery  to  gain 
Urcngth,  and  the  ftrongeft  where  they  are  to  remain. 
Any  time  from  October  to  March  will  do  for  taking  o(T 
the  fuckers  or  parting  the  roots.  2-  The  young  fhoot9 
aifo,  being  covered  with  mould,  will  grow,  and  be  good 
plants  in  one  year.  3.  They  may  be  likewife  raifed  by 
feeds  i  for  if  thefe  are  fown  in  th.e  fpring,  in  a  bed  of 
light  earth,  half  an  inch  deep,  they  will  come  up,  and 
require  no  other  trouble  than  w^eeding  until  they  are 
finally  planted  out,  which  may  be  two  years  after  their 
appearance,  and  which  may  be  done  very  well  from  the 
feec-bed,  without  previous  planting  in  the  nurfery. 


M     E     S     P     I     L     U     S. 


LiNUEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Icofandna  Pentagyma : 
Each  flower  contains  about  twenty  males  and  h^^e  fe- 
males. There  arc  nine  Species  j  itvtw  or  which  are 
here  treated  of  : 

1.  Ml'spilus  Gcrmdmca  :  The  GERMAN  !Medlar, 
or  Dutch  Medlar;  a  deciduous  tree \  native  of  the 
South  of  Europe. 

2.  Me'hv iLV s  Jrhutifo'Iia  :  The  Arbutus-leaved 
Medlar,  or  the  Virginia  Wild  Service  Tree; 
«  deciduous  Jhrub  \    native  of  Virginia. 

3.  Me'spilus  Amtla'nchier :  The  Amelanchier  ; 
a  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  Auflria,  France,  and  Italy. 

4.  Me'spilus  Canadenfis :  The  Canada  Medlar, 
or  Snowy  Mespilus  j  a  deciduous  Jhrub  \  native  of 
Canada  and  Virginia. 

5.  Mt'sPiLUS  Cotonea'fter  :  The  DwARF  QuiNCE  ; 
G  deciduous  Jhrub  \  native  of  tl:e  Pyrenees,  Aiarat,  and 
many  of  the  cold  parts  of  Europe. 

6.  Me'spilus   Chama-Me'Jpilus  :■    Tift  Bastard 

Quince  ;• 


M    E    S  223 

Quince;  a  deciduous  Jhrul ;   native  of  the  Auftrian  and 
Pyrencan  Mountains. 

7  '^li.'s,?lL\!i  Pyraca'ntka  :  The  Pyr  ac  antha,  or 
Evergreen  Thorn;  an  evcv green  Jhr^ib  or  climber ^ 
native  of  Italy  and  the  South  of  France. 

1.  The  German  Medlar  in  fome  fituations grows 
to  be  a  moderately  large  tree.  It  grov. s  irregularly, 
and  the  branches  are  frequently  crooked.  The  leaves 
are  fpcar-fliaped,  large,  entire,  downy  underneath,  and 
grow  on  very  fhort  channelled  footilalks.  1  he  fiov/ers, 
which  grow  hngly  from  the  iides  of  the  branches,  are 
very  large,  and  of  a  white  colour.  They  come  out  the 
end  of  May,  and  are  fucceeded  by  that  well  known  fruit 
called  The  Medlar. 

The  Varieties  of  this  fpecics  are,  The  Vear-fnnted 
Medlar^  and  The  Nottingham  jVfedlar.  'J'hcic  are  plants 
of  more  upright  growth  than  the  Dutch  Medlar.  Their 
leaves  are  narrower,  and  their  flowers  and  fruit  fmaller. 

2.  Arbutus-leaved  Medlar.  This  is  frequently- 
called  Virginia  \Vild  Service  Tree  with  an  Arbutus 
Leaf.  It  is  a  fliruh  about  fix  feet  high,  frcquentlv 
fending  forth  manv  fuckers  from  the  root,  and  branches 
from  the  fides  of- the  plant.  The  leaves  arc  fpear- 
Ihaped,  downy  underneath,  and  indented.  They,  grow- 
alternately  on  very  fhort  footfuajks.  Their  upper  fur- 
face  is  a  fine  green  colour,  though  white  below  ;  and 
they  die  to  a  purple  colour  iii  the  autumn.  ']  he 
flowers  are  produced  in  bunches  from  the  ends  and 
fides  of  the  brandies  :  They  are  fmall,  white,  come 
out  in  May,  and  arc  fucceeded  by  a  dark  bro->vn  fruit, 

-like  the  commote  Haw,  which   will  fometimes  be  ripe 
in  the  autumn. 

3.  Amelanchier.  The  llalks  of  this  fpccies  arc 
flender;  branching  a  little,  and  grow  to  about  four  feet 
high.  The  young  branches  are  of  a  reddifh  purple 
colour,  and  the  whole  plant  is  altogether  dellitute  of 
thorns.  The  leaves  are  oval  and  ferrated,  about  three 
quarters  of  an  incli  long,  half  an  inch  broad,  green  on 
their  upper  furface,  and  woolly  underneath.  Ths 
flowers  are  produced  in  bunches  from  the  ends  of  the 
branches:  Their  colour  is  white;  and  they  arc  fuc- 
ceeded by  fmall  black  fruit,  of  a  fweerilh  tartc,  which 
will  be  giten  ripe  in  the  autumn.     1'his  is  a  beautiful 

ihrub, 


224  RI    E    5 

Ihrub,  and  in  different  parts  goes  by  the  various  name5 
of  The  Dwarf  Black -fruited  Medlar^  The  New  Eng  and 
^uincCy  Vit'is  Idcea^  l^c.  The  young  (hoots  which  ("up- 
port  the  flowers  are  woolly  underneath;  but  this  by 
degrees  wears  off,  and  they  foon  become  of  a  purple 
colour,  which  remains  all  winter. 

4.  Canada  Medlar.  This  Ibrub,  which  rifes  to 
about  five  feet  high,  is  free  from  thorns,  and  divides 
into  a  few  branches,  which  are  fmooth,  and  of  apurplilli 
colour.  The  leaves  are  oval,  oblong,  Imooth,  flightly 
ferrated,  and  grow  on  long  (lender  footftalks.  The 
flowers  are  white,  and  terminate  the  branches  in  fmall 
bunches  :  They  come  out  in  May  ;  and  are  fucceeded 
by  a  purpliih  fruit,  hardly  fo  large  as  the  common 
Haw. 

5.  Dwarf  Qjl'I\'CE  grows  to  about  four  or  five  feet 
liigh.  The  branches  are  few.  fmooth,  and  of  a  reddilh 
purple  colour.  1  he  leaves  are  oval,  entire,  and  grow 
on  very  fhort  footftalks.  1  he  flowers  are  produced, 
two  or  three  together,  from  the  fldes  of  the  branches, 
without  anv  footftalks.  They  are  imall,  of  a  purplifh 
colour,  come  out  in  Mav,  and  are  fucceeded  by  round 
fruit,  of  a  bright  red  colour  when  ripe,  in  the  autumn. 

6.  Bastard  Quince.  This  fpecies  grows  to  about 
four  or  five  feet  high.  The  branches  are  few,  fmooth, 
fleiider,  and  covered  witli  a  purpiilh  b:irk.  The  leaves 
are  oval,  fmooth,  ferrated,  of  a  yellowifn  green,  and 
grow  on  pretty  long  footftalks.  The  flowers  are  pro- 
duced in  fmall  heads,  from  the  wings  of  theftalks  ;  and 
between  them  are  long  narrow  bracleae,  which  fall  off 
before  the  flowers  decay.  Both  fiowers  and  brafleae 
are  of  a  purplifh  colour:  The  fruit  is  fmall,  and  of  a 
red  colour  when  ri.pe. 

All  thefe  forts  are  to  be  propagated  from  the  feeds, 
from  layers,  and  by  budding  them  upon  Hawthora 
Hocks.  I.  The  feeds  fliould  be  fown  in  the  autumn, 
foon  after  they  are  ripe,  in  a  bed  of  good  earth,  in  a 
moifl  part  of  the  garden.  They  ufually  lie  two  years 
before  they  make  their  appearance  ;  during  which  time 
the  bed  mull  be  kept  clean  from  weeds.  When  the 
plants  come  up,  they  muft  be  frequentlv  watered,  if 
dry  weather  fhould  happen  ;  and  this  ihould  occa- 
fionally  be  repeated  all  the  fummcr.     Weeds  mull  be 

eradicated 


M    E    S  225 

Eradicated  as  they  arife  ;  and  in  the  autumn,  winter,  or 
fpring,  the  ftrongeft  plants  may  be  drawn  out,  and  fet 
in  the  nurfery  ground,  a  foot  afunder,  in  rows  two 
feet  diflant  from  each  other  ;  whilft  the  others  may  re- 
main in  the  feed  beds  a  year  longer,  to  gain  ftrengthi 
In  the  nurfery  the  Medlars  fhould  be  trained  for 
llandards,  if  defigned  for  fruit ;  or  they  may  be  headed 
to  any  height  if  for  other  purpofes,  while  the  lower 
kinds  will  require  no  other  management  than  keeping 
them  clean  from  weeds,  and  digging  the  ground  be- 
tween the  rows  in  winter.  2.  Thefe  plants  may  be 
alfo  raifed  by  layers,  efpecially  the  five  laft  forts.  The 
young  branches  fliould  be  laid  early  in  the  autumn  ; 
and  by  the  autumn  following  mariy  of  them  will  have 
ftruck  root,  when  they  Ihould  be  taken  up,  and  planted 
in  the  nurfery  ground,  like  the  feedlings,  to  remain 
there  for  a  year  or  two,  before  they  are  finally  fet  out. 
3.  But  the  mofi:  expeditious,  and  by  far  the  befl  way  of 
raifing  thefe  forts  is,  by  budding  them  upon  (locks  of 
the  White  Thorn.  The  Haws  to  raife  the  Hocks 
fhould  be  gathered  from  fuch  trees  as  are  largeft,  fhoot 
freeft,  and  have  the  largcll  leaves  and  feweft  thorns. 
When  the  ftocks  are  one  year  old,  they  fhould  be  fet 
in  the  nurfery  at  the  before-mentioned  diftance.  By 
the  end  of  July,  many  of  them  will  be  ready  for  work- 
ing ;  when  they  fhould  be  budded  in  the  ufual  way,  and 
they  will  eafily  take.  Seldom  any  other  method  than 
this  is  praftifcd  for  raifing  Medlars ;  and  the  other  forts, 
when  growing  on  fo  firm  a  bafis  as  the  White  Thorn, 
will  be  larger,  have  a  better  look,  and  be  more  fertile 
in  flowers  and  fruit. 

7.  The  Pyracantha,  or  Evergreen  Thorn,  has 
been  chiefly  ufed  to  ornament  or  hide  the  ends  of 
houfes,  barns,  ftables,  or  other  buil$iings  that  break  in 
upon  the  view  •,  and  for  this  purpole  no  plant  is  better 
adapted,  as  by  its  evergreen  leaves,  clofely  fet,  it  will 
not  only  keep  from  fight  whatever  cannot  regale  that 
fenfe,  but  will  be  to  the  higheft  degree  entertaining  by 
the  profufion  of  berries  it  will  produce,  and  which  will 
be  in  full  glow  all  winter.  But  though  the  hiding  as 
well  as  ornamenting  of  walls,  &c.  has  been  the  chief  ufe 
for  this  tree,  it  is  with  very  good  reafon  planted  as  an. 
evergreen  in  ihrubery  quarters,  where,  notwithftanding 

Vol.  II.  Q,  its 


226  M    E    S 

its  branches  ag?.inft  walls,  &c.  are  very  flexible,  it  will 
become  ftronger  and  more  woody,  and  will  diffufe  its 
leafy  branches  in  an  agreeable  manner.  The  branches 
will  be  terminated  with  its  fine  fruit,  which  will  glow 
in  the  quarters  all  winter,  if  they  are  not  eaten  by  the 
birds ;  fo  that  the  tree  before  us  is  proper  for  any  place. 
A  farther  account  of  this  flirub  is  almoft  needleis,  as  it 
is  well  known  ;  there  being  few  towns  which  have  not 
a  houfe  or  two  whofe  front  is  ornamented  with  them, 
being  trained  \ip  to  a  great  height ,-  but  when  planted 
lingly  ill  quarters,  though  their  llems  naturally  become 
ilronger,  they  feldom  grow  higher  than  twelve  or  four- 
teen feet;  and  th^y  will  fpread  abroad  their  flender 
branches,  and  will  often  have  a  bufliy,  though  not  un- 
pleading  form.  Thefe  branches  are  covered  with  a 
fmooth  bark,  which  is  of  a  dark  greenifn  brown  colour, 
and  often  fpotted  with  grayifti  fpots  ;  and  they  are  often 
pofleffed  of  thorns,  which,  though  not  numerous,  are 
Iharp  and  flrong.  The  leaves  are  fpear-Ihaped,  oval, 
and  their  edges  are  crenated.  Their  upper  furface  is 
fmooth,  and  of  a  fine  (hining  green;  their  under  is 
paler;  and  they  are  produced  in  much  plenty  all  over 
the  fhrub.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  bunches,  like 
thofe  of  the  common  Hawthorn ;  though  they  are 
fmall,  and  not  of  fo  pure  a  white.  They  are  often  later 
before  they  are  produced  ;  and  are  fucceeded  by  thofe 
large  delightful  bunches  of  berries,  which  are  of  a  fiery 
red,  and  which  are  as  ornamental  in  the  winter  as 
any  that  are  produced  on  trees  of  the  berry- bearing 
tribe. 

This  plant  is  eafily  propagated  by  the  berries,  or 
from  layers,  i.  The  berries  fliould  be  fown  in  any 
common  garden  mould  made  fine,  an  inch  deep  ;  and 
thefe  will  remain  two  years  before  they  appear  :  though 
if  the  berries  are  old  ones  (for  they  will  often  remain 
on  the  tree  two  years)  they  will  frequently  come  up  the 
fucceeding  fpring.  After  the  plants  have  Hood  one  or 
two  years  in  the  feed  bed,  in  the  fpring  they  fhould  be 
planted  out  in  the  nurfery,  at  fmall  diftances;  and  in 
about  two  vears  more  they  will  be  good  plants,  fit  for 
any  place.  2.  They  are  eafily  propagated  by  layers  ; 
and  this  bufinefs  fhould  be  performed  in  the  autun^n, 
on  the  young  (hoots.     A  gentle  twifl  may  be  given 

them  i 


M    E    S 


£27 


them  ;  though,  if  they  are  only  laid  down,  and  covered 
with  earth,  they  will  ftrike  root  by  the  next  autumn; 
nay,  continues  Hanbury,  "  I  have  known  that,  by 
fome  mould  being  accidentally  thrown  on  a  branch 
which  was  near  the  ground,  roots  have  fhot  from  almoft 
every  joint."  Thefc  layers  fliould  be  taken  off  any 
time  in  the  winter  ;  the  ftrongeH:  will  be  fit  for  imrae-. 
diate  ufe,  while  the  v/eaker  may  be  fet  in  the  nurfery, 
like  the  feedhngs,  and  in  a  very  little  time  they  will 
grow  to  be  good  plants.  It  diflikes  a  very  moift 
lituatioii. 


M     O     R     U     S, 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Monoeda  Tetrandria : 
Male  flowers  containing  four  ftamina,  and  female 
flowers  containing  two  piiliils,  upon  the  fame  plant; 
the  male  flowers  being  colleded  in  a  catkin.  There 
are  feven  bPECiEs  j  four  of  which  are  proper  for  our 
toileftion  : 

1.  Mo'rus  ^'Iba  :  The  White  Mulberry,  or  the 
Silkworm  Mulberry  ;  a  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of 
China,  and  cultivated  almoft  univ&rfally  for  the  feeding 
of  filkworms. 

2.  Mo'rus  Ni'^r^  ;  The  Black  Mulberry,  or  the 
Common  Garden  Mulberry;  a  deciduous  tree; 
native  of  Perfia,  and  the  maritime  parts  of  Italy. 

3.  Mo'rus  Pappifera  :  The  Paper  Mulberry; 
c  low  deciduous  tree  ;   native  of  Japan. 

4.  Mo'rus  Rn'bra :  The  Virginia  Mulberry; 
a  low  deciduous  tree  j  native  of  Virginia. 

1.  Ihe  White  or  Silkworm  Mulberry  will 
grow  to  a  large  iize  :  Its  leaves  are  of  a  clear  light 
green;  and  open  confiderably  earlier  in  the  fpring  than 
thofe  of  the  other  fpecies  of  Mulberry:  Its  fruit  is  alfo 
paler  coloured  than  that  of  the  other  forts,  which  makes 
this  take  tlie  name  of  the  White  Mulberry.  "  This 
tree  ('fays  Hanbury)  polFefl^es  the  peculiar  property  of 
breeding   no  vermin  either    growing    or    cut  down; 

0^2  neither 


aaS  M    O    k 

neither  does  it  harbour  any  fort  of  caterpillar,  the  Silk- 
worm only  excepted,  whofe  food  is  its  leaves.  The 
Mulberry  tree  was  very  earneftly  recommended  by 
King  James  to  be  planted  in  great  quantities  to  feed 
thefe  worms,  in  order  to  have  filk  of  our  own  work- 
ing:  and,  indeed,  if  we  confider  what  vaft  fums  the 
produce  of  filk  brings  in  to  other  States,  we  might  find 
an  undertaking  of  this  nature  worthy  of  a  princely  care 
and  affiftance."  The  Mulberry  delights  moft  in  a 
light  dry  foil ;  but  there  is  very  little  land  in  this  king- 
dom, generally  fpeaki ng,  which  might  not  be  planted 
with  thefe  trees,  and  probably  to  great  national  ad- 
vantage. Be  this  as  it  may,  it  is  fufficicntly  ornamental 
to  be  admitted  into  a  large  collection  :  And,  befides 
the  ufes  of  its  leaves  to  the  Silkworm,  Evelyn  and 
Hanbury  recommend  it  very  ftrongly  as  a  foreft  or 
timber  tree,  and  enumerate  fome  of  the  ufes  of  its 
wood  ;  none  of  them,  however,  fufficiently  llriking  to 
induce  us  to  recommend  it  to  the  planter's  notice 
merely  as  a  timber  tree. 

2.  The  Black  or  Garden  Mulberry  is  princi- 
pally cultivated  for  the  fruit ;  and  in  ornamental  plan- 
tations a  few  of  them  will  be  fufficient,  to  make  the 
collection  general,  as  well  as  to  be  ready  at  all  feafons 
for  the  notice  and  obfervation  of  the  Botanift. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  it,  with  jagged  leaves,  which 
makes  it  efceemed  on  that  account ;  but  the  fruit  is 
fmaller  than  that  of  the  common  fort. 

3.  The  Paper  Mulberry  is  fo  called,  becaufe  the 
inhabitants  where  the  trees  grow  naturally  make  paper 
of  the  bark.  It  will  grow  to  the  height  of  about  thirty 
feet ;  and  exhibits  its  fine  large  leaves  of  different  fhapes, 
many  of  them  being  divided  into  feveral  lobes,  whilft 
others  again  are  entire.  They  are  of  a  fine  flrong  green 
colour,  though  the  under  furface  is  paler  than  the  up- 
per. 'I  he  flowers,  as  has  been  obferved,  are  male  and 
female  ;  and  the  females  are  fucceeded  by  fmall  black 
fruit.  It  is  the  b  rk  of  the  young  Ihoots  of  which  the 
paper  is  made,  and  for  this  ufe  it  is  cultivated  much  in 
China,  as  well  as  Japa^i,  where  large  plantations  are 
raifed.  The  plants  are  headed  to  within  about  a  foot 
of  the  ground  ;  and  every  year  the  crop  of  the  fum- 
mer's  fhoots  is  taken. 

4.  The 


M    O    R  229 

4.  The  ViRGiN'iA  Mulberry  Tree  will  grow  to 
be  thirty  or  more  feet  high,  it  lends  forth  many  large 
branches;  and  the  baik  of  the  young  Ihoots  is  of  a 
blackilh  colour.  The  leaves  are  larger  than  the  Com- 
mon Mulberry,  and  rougher  ;  though  in  other  refpefts 
they  fomewhat  referable  them.  It  produces  plenty  of 
catkins,  in  fhape  like  thofe  of  the  Birch  tree;  and  the 
female  flowers  are  fucceeded  by  a  dark  reddifh  fruit. 
This  is  a  very  fcarce  plant  at  prefent;  and  is  coveted  by 
none  but  thofe  who  are  defirous  of  making  their  col- 
Ie£lion  general. 

Thefe  feveral  fpecies  of  Mulberry  may  be  propa- 
gated from  feeds,  by  layers,  and  from  cuttings. 
I.  Where  the  feeds  can  be  procured,  it  is  the  moft 
expeditious  way  of  railing  great  quantities ;  and  who- 
ever has  a  correfpondence  in  the  South  of  France,  or  in 
Italy,  may  through  that  channel  obtain  them.  Having 
the  feeds  ready,  let  a  fine  warm  border  of  rich  mellow 
earth  be  prepared,  and  let  this  border  be  hooped,  in 
order  to  fupport  mats  to  defend  the  voung  plants,  when 
they  appear,  from  frofts.  if  no  fuch  border  can  be 
eafily  had,  it  will  be  proper  to  make  a  gentle  hotbed, 
and  cover  it  with  fat  mould  :  1  his  alfo  muft  be 
hooped,  as  the  border.  Then  few  the  feeds  in  little 
drills,  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  deep,  'i'he  middle  of 
March  is  the  beft  time  for  this  work  ;  and  when  the 
young  plant?  appear,  which  will  be  in  about  fix  weeks, 
they  muft  be  coiiftantly  covered  with  the  mats  in  the 
night,  if  any  appearance  of  frofis  prefcnts  itfelf,  as 
there  often  is  at  that  feaibn.  During  the  fummer  they 
fhould  be  kept  clear  from  weeds,  and  covered  from  the 
extreme  heat  of  the  fun  while  the  hot  months  continue. 
Whenever  any  cloudy  or  rainy  weather  approaches,  the 
mats  fhould  be  always  t?.kea  off,  that  the  plants  may 
enjoy  the  benefit  of  it.  t5y  thus  carefully  nurfing  the 
beds,  keeping  them  clear  from  weeds,  watering  the 
plants  in  dry  feafons,  covering  them  from  the  parching 
lun,  and  uncovering  them  again  in  the  night,  cloudy 
or  rainy  weather,  the  plants  by  autumn  will  be  got 
pretty  ftrong  ;  though  not  fo  ftrong  as  to  be  left  to 
themfelves.  The  following  wnifer  they  will  require 
fome  care.  When  tiie  frolls  app-oach,  they  muft  be 
carefully  covered  with  the  mats,  as  in  the  fpring;    for 

0^3  without 


230  M    O    R 

without  this  prote£lion,  many  of  them  would  be  de- 
Uroyed,  and  thegreateft  part  killed,  at  ieail  down  to  the 
ground.  In  this  bed  ti.ey  Urav  Hand  two  years,  when 
they  will  be  {Irong  enough  to  piant  out  in  tlie  nuriery. 
The  ground  for  this  purpofe  being  double  dug,  the 
young  plants  ihould  be  fet  in  rows,  at  two  lect  and  a 
half  diitance,  and  one  foot  and  a  half  afunder  in  the 
rows.  Here  tliey  mav  remain  tiii  they  are  of  a  fuffi- 
cient  fize  to  be  nnally  planted  out.  2.  Another  method 
of  propagating  this  tree  is  by  layers.  Whoever  has  not 
the  conveniencv  of  obtaining  the  feeds,  muft  procure  a 
number  of  planes  to  be  planted  for  ftools.  The  ground 
on  which  thele  ilools  are  to  {land  fhould  be  double 
dug,  and  the  trees  may  be  planted  for  this  purpofe  two 
yards  afunder.-  1  he  fize  oi  the  ground,  and  the  quan- 
tity of  trees  for  the  Hools,  muft  be  proportioned  ac- 
cording to  the  number  of  plants  wanted  ;  tliougli  the 
reader  fhould  obfcrve,  that  a  few  ftools  will  loon  pro- 
duce many  layers,  as  they  tlirow  out  plenty  of  young 
branches,  when  the  head  is  ta.^en  oir.  Having  a  iufii- 
cient  quantity  or  ftools  that  have  ihot  forth  young  v/ood 
for  layering,  in  the  beginning  of  winter  perform  this 
buflnels  as  follows  :  Let  the  earth  be  excavated  around 
each  ftool,  and  let  the  preceding  lunimer  fhoot  be  flit  at 
a  joint,  and  laid  therein  ;  a  peg  would  be  proper,  to 
keep  them  from  being  torn  up,  and  the  fine  mould 
fhould  fill  the  interftices  ;  the  ground  muft  be  levelled, 
and  the  young  twigs  cut  down  to  one  eye  above  the 
furface,  that  it  may  juft  appear  above  the  ground. 
Such  is  the  method  of  layering  this  tree  ;  and  whoever 
perK  rms  the  operation  in  this  manner,  will  hnd  in  the 
autumn  following,  that  the  plants  will  have  all  taken 
good  root,  and  made  a  confiderable  flioot  in  the  ftem. 
'1  hefe  plants  will  be  now  ready  tor  the  nurfery  ground, 
jti  whxh  they  ftiould  be  planted  and  managed  in  the 
fame  way  as  the  feedhngs.  7  he  ftools,  the  Iccond  year 
after,  will  have  exhibited  a  frefti  crop  of  young  wood 
for  layering  :  And  thus  may  this  operation  be  performed 
eve.y  fecond  year,  till  the  deftred  quantity  is  railed. 
3.  By  cuti-.n^i  alfo  all  the  forts  may  be  propagated,  and 
this  may  be  done  two  ways :  By  cuttings  planted  in 
aktumn.  Thefe  Ihould  be  ftrong  Ihoots  of  the  laft 
year's  wood  ;  and  if  the  tree  to  be  encreafed  is  not  in  fo 
.  ■  flourilhinp; 


M    O    R  331 

fiourifhlng  a  ftate  as  to  make  fuch  {hoots,  it  fliould  be 
headed  the  year  before,  and  you  will  have  cuttings 
proper  for  your  purpofe.  The  llrongeil:  Ihoots  are  the 
bell ;  and  Oulober  is  the  befl  month  for  the  bulinefs. 
They  fhould  be  a  foot  and  a  half  long,  and  muft  be 
planted  a  foot  deep,  in  a  Ihady  well  Iheltered  place,  and 
a  raoifl  foil  well  worked  and  fine:  By  this  method 
many  good  plants  may  be  raifed.  Thefe  trees  may  alfo 
be  encreafed  by  cuttings  planted  in  the  fummer.  The 
latter  end  of  June,  or  the  beginning  of  July,  is  a  pro- 
per time  for  the  work,  and  the  management  mud  be  as 
follows  :  Having  a  fuiScient  number  of  pots  ready,  the 
cuttings,  or  rather  flips,  from  the  trees  fhould  be 
gathered,  and  planted  in  thefe  pots,  in  any  fort  of  com- 
mon garden  mould  made  fine.  After  this,  they  fhould 
have  a  good  watering,  and  the  pots  be  plunged  up  to 
their  rims  in  the  ftove.  Here,  if  water  and  Ihade  be 
conflantly  afforded  them,  they  will  flrike  root  and 
become  good  plants.  It  may  be  proper  to  obferve 
farther  in  this  place,  that  cuttings  planted  in  pots  in 
March,  and  managed  this  way,  will  readily  grow.  After 
they  have  ftruck  root,  they  may  be  hardened  by  degrees 
to  the  open  air.  They  fliould  remain  under  cover  in 
the  pots  all  winter;  for  they  will  be  rather  tender  at 
firit,  by  being  fo  nicely  nurfed ;  but  in  the  fpring, 
when  all  danger  of  froft  is  over,  they  may  be  turned 
out,  v/ith  the  mould,  either  in  nurfery  lines  at  a  foot 
diflance  and  two  feet  afunder  in  the  rows,  or  elfe  in 
the  places  where  they  are  defigned  to  remain;  for  they 
will  be  hardy  enough,  after  growing  openly  this  fum- 
incr,  to  be  in  little  danger  of  fufFering  by  almoft  any 
weather. 


M     Y    R     I     C     A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dloecia  Tetrandria  : 
Male  flowers  containing  four  flamina,  and  femalQ 
flowers  containing  two  pil\ils  upon  diflind  plants. 
There  are  fix  Species  ;    two  of  whi?h  arc  of  a  fra- 

0^4  grant 


as*  M    Y    R 

grant  quality,   and  may  be  admitted    into    Ihrubefy 

quarters. 

1.  MyRI'oA  CVny^ra.TheCANDLEBERRYMYRTLE, 

or  Wax-bearing  Myrick  ;  a  deciduous Jhrub  \  native 
of  Carolina,  Virginia,  and  Pennfylvania. 

2.  Mvri'caG^?'/^;  The  Gale,  or  Dutch  Myrtle; 
a  lozu  deciduous  Jhrub  •■,  native  of  heathy  bogs  in  many 
parts  of  England,  and  alfo  of  moft  of  the  northern  parts 
of  Europe. 

I.  Candleberry  Myrtle  is  a  fhrub  ^bout  five 
feet  in  growth.  Many  flender  branches  are  produce4 
from  the  ftalk :  They  are  tough,  fmooth,  and  of  a 
yellowiih  brown,  iiaving  the  older  fpotted  with  gray 
ipots.  The  leaves  grow  irregularly  on  them  all  round ; 
fometimes  by  pairs,  fometimes  alternately,  but  generally 
at  unequal  diftances.  They  are  of  a  lanceolated  figure  j 
and  fome  are  ferrated  at  the  top,  whilft  others  have  their 
edges  wholly  entire.  They  Hand  on  very  Ihort  foot- 
ftalks,  having  their  upper  furface  fmooth,  and  of  a 
fliining  green  colour,  whilft  their  under  is  pf  a  more 
duflcy  hue.  The  branches  of  the  old  plants  Ihed  their 
leaves  in  the  autumn  ;  but  the  young  plants,  raifed  from 
feeds,  retain  them  the  greateft  part  of  fhe  winter  \  ^o  as 
during  that  feafon  to  have  the  appearance  of  an  ever- 
green. But  this  beauty  will  not  be  lafting ;  for  they 
Ihed  their  leaves  proportionally  earlier  as  the  plants 
get  older.  There  are  both  male  and  female  trees  of  this 
lort.  The  flowers  are  fmall,  of  a  whitifh  colour,  and 
make  no  figure  ;  neither  does  the  fruit  that  fucceeds 
the  female,  which  is  a  fmall,  dry,  blue  berry,  though 
produced  in  clufters,  make  any  (how  :  So  that  it  is  from 
the  leaves  this  tree  receives  its  beauty  and  value  ;  for 
thefe  being  bruifed,  as  well  as  the  bark  of  the  young 
fhoots,  emit  the  moft  refreshing  and  delightful  frav 
grance,  that  is  exceeded  by  no  Myrtle,  or  any  othef 
aromatic  fhrub- 

There  is  a  l^arlety  of  this  fpecies,  of  lower  growth, 
with  fhorter  but  broader  leaves,  and  of  equal  fragrance. 
This  grows  commonly  in  Carolina;  where  the  inha- 
bitants colleft,  from  its  berries,  a  wax,  of  which  they 
make  candles,  and  which  occafions  its  being  called  the 
Candleberry  Tree.  It  delights  in  a  moiftjfh  foil,— will 
grow  in  a  very  ipoift  one» 
*^  2.  Th<; 


M    Y    R  233 

a.  The  Gale,  or  Sweet  Gale,  is  a  flirub  of  about 
the  fame  growth  with  the  other.  The  branches  arc 
tough  and  llender,  and  covered  with  a  fmooth  yellowifU 
brown  bark.  The  leaves  are  of  the  fame  -figure  with 
the  other,  though  not  fo  large  :  They  arc  placed  in  the 
•fame  irregular  manner  on  the  branches  ;  and  when 
bruifed,  like  them,  emit  a  delightful  and  refrclhing 
fcent.  7  he  flowers  will  appear  in  June,  and^  the 
berries,  which  fucceed  them  inclufers,  make  no  figure 
to  any  except  a  Botaniil; ;  fo  that  where  that  fcier.cc 
has  no  fhare  in  view,  it  is  on  account  of  its  fra- 
grance that  it  16  propagated.  This  fort  grows  wild 
upon  bogs,  in  many  parts,  particularly  the  northern 
parts  of  England ;  fo  that  when  it  is  defigned  to 
be  in  Jhe  (hrubery,  the  moifteft  parts  mufl  be  alligncd 
it. 

Both  thefe  forts  may  be  propagated  by  feeds  or 
layers,  i.  The  feeds  of  the  Candleberry  Myrtle,  and 
the  Spleenwort-leaved  Gale,  we  receive  from  abroad ; 
tiiofe  of  the  Sweet  Gale,  from  the  bogs  where  they 
grow  in  England.  The  befl  way  is  to  fow  them  in 
boxes  of  earth  from  a  rich  pafture,  well  broken  and 
iine.  They  fhould  be  fown  about  half  an  inch  deep; 
and  when  the  hot  weather  comes  on,  fhould  be  fet  ia 
the  fhade.  They  will  often  remain  until  the  fecond 
year  before  they  come  up,  efpecially  thofe  feeds  that 
come  from  abroad.  If  the  boxes  are  fet  in  the  ihade, 
and  the  plants  come  up,  they  will  require  no  other 
trouble  the  firll  fummer  than  keeping  clean  from  weeds; 
in  winter  they  fhould  be  removed  to  a  warm  hedge  or 
wall,  where  they  may  enjoy  the  benefit  of  the  fun.  Ia 
the  following  fpring  they  will  come  up  in  plenty.  In 
the  beginning  of  May  they  ihould  refume  their  fhady 
fituation  ;  and  this  fummer  they  will  require  no  other 
trouble  than  weeding  and  watering  in  dry  weather. 
in  the  winter  they  Ihould  be  removed  into  a  well 
fheltcred  place  ;  and  this  may  be  repeated  two  years ; 
when,  in  the  fpring,  they  Ihould  be  taken  out  of 
the  boxes,  and  planted  in  the  nurfery,  at  about  a 
foot  afunder.  2.  I'hefe  forts  may  be  alio  eafily  pro- 
pagated by  layers  ;  for  this  operation  being  performed 
on  the  young  wood  in  the  autumn,  will  occafion 
them  to  Ihoot  good  roots  by  the  autumn  following ; 

many 


234  M    Y    R 

many  of  which  will  be  good  plants,  £t  for  any  place. 
3.  I'hefe  plants  may  likewife  be  encreafed  by  fuckers  ; 
for  many  of  them  often  throw  them  out  in  vaft 
plenty  ;  fo  that  thefe  being  taken  out,  the  ftrongeft 
and  beft  rooted  may  be  finally  fet  out;  whilft  the 
weaker,  .and  thofe  with  lefs  root,  may  be  planted  in  the 
jiurferv. 


N     Y     S     S     A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Polygamia  Diseda  : 
Male  flowers  containing  ten  {lamina,  and  hermaphrodite 
flowers  containing  five  males  and  one  female  each,  upon 
diftindl  plants.     There  is  only  one  Species  ; 

Ny'ssa  Jqua'tica  :  The  Tu'pelo  Tree  ;  a  deciduous 
tree  orjh)  ub  \  native  of  watery  places  in  America, 

The  Tupelo  comprehends  two  Varieties  : 
The  Eiitire-Ieaved  Tupelo. 
The  Serrated-leaved  Tupelo. 

The  Efttlre- leaved  Tupelo  Tree,   in  its  native  country, 
will  grow  to  be  near  twenty  feet  high  ;    with  us,   its 
iize  will  vary  according  to  the  nature  of  the  foil  or 
lituation.     In  a  moift  rich  earth,  well  fneltered,  it  will 
bid  fair  for  twenty  feet;  in  others,   that  are  lefs  fo,  it 
will  make  flower  progrefs,   and  will  in  the  end  be  pro- 
portionally lower.      Ihe  branches  are  not   very  nu- 
merous;   and  it  rifes  with  a  regular  trunk,  at  the  top 
of  which  they    chiefly   grow.      The    leaves  are  of  a 
lanceolated  figure,    and  of  a  fine  light  green  colour. 
They  end  in  acute  points,  and  are  very  ornamental,  of 
a  thickilh  confiilence,  foft,  grow  alternately  on  pietty 
long  footftalks,  and  often  retain  their  verdure   late  in 
the  autumn.     The  flowers,  which  are  not  very  orna- 
mental, are  produced  from  the  fides  of  the  branches, 
growing  fometimes  fingly,  fometimes   many  together, 
on  a    footilalk.      They   are    of    a    greenilh   colour ; 
and,    in    the    countries    where    they   naturally  grow, 
are   fucceeded  by  oval  drupes,   inclofing  oval,   acute, 

furrowed 


N    Y    S  23s 

furrowed   nuts.      In    England,    they  fcldom  produce 
fruit. 

The  Serrated-leaved  Tupelo  Tree  grows  ufually  to  be 
near  thirty  feet  higli,  and  divides  into  branches  near 
the  top  like  the  other.  The  leaves  are  oblong,  pointed, 
of  a  light  green  colour,  and  come  out  vi^ithout  order  on 
long  footllalks.  The  flowers  come  out  from  the 
wings  of  the  leaves,  on  long  footUalks.  They  arc 
fmali,  of  a  greeni(h  colour ;  and  arc  fuccccded  by  oval 
drupes,  containing  Iharp-pointed  nuts,  about  the  lize 
of  a  French  Olive. 

The  FROPAGAiioN  of  thefe  forts  is  from  feeds, 
which  we  receive  from  America.  As  foon  as  they 
arrive,  they  Ihould  be  fown  in  large  pots  of  light  fandy 
earth,  one  inch  deep.  The  Gardener  (who  muft  not 
cxpeft  to  fee  any  plants  come  up  the  lirll  fpring),  after 
this  work  is  done,  Ihould  plunge  his  pots  up  to  their 
rims  in  the  natural  ground  ;  and  if  it  be  a  moiftifn 
place,  it  will  be  the  better.  Weeding  muft  be  obferved 
all  fummerj  and  a  few  furze  bulhes  ought  to  be  pricked 
round  the  pots  in  November,  which  will  prevent  the 
ground  from  freezing,  and  forward  the  coming  up  of 
the  feeds.  In  the  next  fpring  the  pots  fhould  be 
plunged  into  a  hotbed,  and  after  that  the  feeds  will 
foon  come  up.  As  much  air  as  poffible,  and  watering, 
Ihould  be  afforded  them  ;  and  they  muft  be  hardened 
foon,  to  be  fet  out.  Ihe  pots  ftiould  be  theii  plunged 
to  their  rims  again  in  the  natural  mould;  where  they 
may  remain  until  October.  Watering  muft  be  given 
them,  and  they  inould  alfo  be  fhaded  in  the  heat  of  the 
day.  In  October  they  fhould  be  houfed,  with  other 
greenhoufe  plants,  or  elfe  fet  under  a  hotbed  frame,  or 
lome  other  cover,  all  winter,  'i  he  third  fpring  they 
fhould  be  taken  out  of  the  larger  pots,  and  each 
planted  in  a  fmalier,  in  which  their  growth  may  be 
allifted  by  a  gentle  heat  in  a  bed  ;  but  if  thev  are 
planted  up  to  the  rims  in  a  moiftifh  place,  and  Ihaded 
in  dry  weather,  they  will  grow  very  well.  Though 
by  this  time  they  may  have  become  hardy,  yet  it 
will  be  proper  to  fhelter  them  the  winter  following 
in  bad  weather.  They  will  require  little  more  care 
during  their  ftay  in  the  pots,  which  may  be  cither 
two,   three,    or  more  years,  if  they  are  large  enough  ; 

when 


236  N    Y    S 

when  in  fome  fpring  they  may  he  turned  out,  with 
the  mould,  into  the  places  where  they  are  to  remain, 
which  ought  always  to  be  moift  and  well  fiieltered. 


ONONIS, 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dladelpbla  Decandria  : 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female  \  the 
males  being  divided  at  the  bafe  into  two  divilions. 
There  are  twenty-nine  Species  ;  one  of  which,  being 
of  a  fhrubby  nature,  is  proper  for  our  purpofe  : 

Ojjo'nis  Fruticdfa :  The  Shrubby  Ononis,  or 
Purple  Shp.ueby  Restharrow;  a  low  deciduous 
jhrub -y  native  of  th^  Alps  and  other  mountainous  parts 
of  Europe. 

The  Shrubby  Ononis,  or  Restharrow,  is  a 
flowering  fhrub  of  about  a  yard  in  growth.  The 
branches  are  numerous,  flender,  and  covered  with  a 
purplifh  brown  bark,  having  no  fpines.  The  leaves 
are  trifoliate,  grow  irregularly  on  the  branches,  fit 
clofe,  are  narrow,  fpear-lhaped,  and  their  edges  are 
ferrated.  The  flowers  come  out  in  panicles  from 
the  ends  of  the  branches  :  They  are  of  the  papi- 
lionaceous kind,  and  their  general  characters  will 
indicate  their  ftrufture.  They  ftand  on  long  foot- 
ftalks,  ufually  three  on  one.  They  are  large,  red, 
appear  in  May,  and  are  fucceeded  by  fhort  turgid  pods, 
which  will  have  ripe  feeds  by  July  or  Auguft. 

This  fort  may  be  propagated  by  the  feeds. 
Common  garden  mould  of  almoft  any  foil,  made 
fine,  will  do  for  the  purpofe.  The  beds  (hould  be 
made  and  the  feeds  fown  in  March,  and  covered 
about  half  an  inch  deep.  In  May  the  plants  will 
appear  ;  and  all  the  fummer  they  mud  be  weeded, 
and  duly  watered  in  dry  weather.  In  the  fpring 
they  Ihould  be  taken  out  of  the  ^ttd  bed,  and  planted 
in  the  nurfery,  a  foot  afurd  r,  where  they  may  {land 
a    year   or    two,    and  then  be  planted  out  for  good. 

As 


O    N    O  237 

As  the  feeds  of  this  fort  ripen  exceedingly  well  with 
us,  a  few  may  be  fown  in  different  parts  of  the  gar- 
den, and  fticks  placed  for  a  dire£lion.  Wliere  there 
are  too  many  come  up  to  grow  together,  they  may  be 
drawn,  and  tranfplanted  for  other  places,  or  thrown 
away,  if  plenty  of  feeds  can  always  be  had;  and  thus 
may  thefe  plants  be  raifed  in  their  proper  places,  with- 
out the  trouble  of  removing. 


PASSIFLORA. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Gynandria  Pentandrla; 
Each  flower  contains  Ave  males  and  three  females  ;  the 
males  and  females  growing  together  at  the  bafe.  There 
are  twenty-eight  Species  ;  one  of  which  is  proper  for 
our  colledlion  : 

F assiflo'r A  Ca^ru' lea  :  The  Palmated  Passion 
Flower,  or  the  Common  Passion  Flower  j  a  ligneous 
climber 'j  native  of  the  Brazils. 

The  Passion  Flower  will  climb  to  a  prodigious 
height;  Miller  fays,  "  to  forty  feet,  with  ftalks 
almoft  as  large  as  a  man's  arm  j"  and  adds,  that  it  will 
make  (hoots  of  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  long  in  one  fum- 
mer.  The  leaves  are  palmated,  being  fliaped  like  the 
hand  ;  each  is  compofed  of  five  folioles,  the  middle  one 
of  which  is,  like  the  fingers  of  the  hand,  longer,  and 
the  reft  are  fliortcr  in  the  fame  proportion.  Thefe 
folioles  are  fmooth,  and  have  their  edges  free  from 
ferratures,  and  all  together  form  a  fine  leaf  The  leaves 
grow  from  the  joiiUs,  on  fhort  footftalks,  from  whence 
alfo  the  clafpcrs  come  out.  From  the  joints,  alfo,  the 
flowers  are  produced,  in  July,  Auguft,  and  September, 
They  are  well  known  ;  and  in  fome  countries  ferve  as 
monitors  to  the  religious,  as  fhewing  the  inftruments 
of  our  Blefled  *-.aviour's  Palfion ;  for  they  bring  in  the 
leaves  of  fome  of  the  forts  to  reprefent  fome  part  of  it, 
and  ti)e  contorted  cirrhi  for  the  Jiagella  with  which  he 
was  fcourged. 

This 


238  PAS 

This  extraordinary  plant  is  vcryeafily  propagatsuj 
for  it  takes  freely  either  by  cuttings,  layers,  or  feeds. 
1.  By  cuttings.  I'hefe  I'houlu  be  planted  in  a  moift 
rich  foil,  at  the  beginning  of  March.  The  beds  fhould 
be  immediately  hoo,.ed,  and  every  day,  during  the 
drying  March  winds  and  fun,  (hould  be  covered  with 
mats;  and  ail  that  time  they  fhould  have  frequent 
waterings  in  the  evening.  In  moili,  hazy,  or  cloudy 
weather,  they  ftiould  be  conilantly  uncovered ;  and 
with  this  management  many  of  them  will  Itrike  root. 
If,  through  the  heat  of  lummer,  the  mats  be  appliedj 
and  evening  waterings  coiitinued,  the  plants  being  thus 
kept  cool  and  moift,  will  (hoot  to  be  good  ones  by  the 
autumn.  During  the  winter,  the  mats  mull  be  ap- 
plied in  frofty  weather  ;  and  in  the  fpring  they  may  be 
fet  out  to  fland.  2.  Good  plants  are  obtained  by- 
layers  ;  for  thefe  being  laid  in  the  grou^id  in  the  fpringj 
will  have  ftruck  root,  and  be  good  plants  for  removing 
the  fpring  following.  3.  By  feeds.  Thefe  Ihould  bd 
fown  in  pots  filled  with  fine  fandy  foil,  from  a  rich 
meadow  ;  and  thefe  plunged  up  to  the  rims  in  a 
Ihady  border.  Jn  thefe  pots  they  will  readily  come 
up  J  and  at  the  approach  of  winter  fhould  be  removed 
into  the  greenhoufe,  or  fet  under  a  hotbed  frame. 
In  the  fpring  following  they  may  refume  their  old 
place  ;  and  the  fpring  after  that  may  be  fet  out  for 
good. 

The  after  management  will  be,  if  planted  to  climb 
vp  trees  in  warm  well  iheltered  places,  to  take  away  the 
dead  fhoots  in  the  fpring  that  have  been  killed  by  the  ■ 
frofls;  for  thefe  will  not  only  appear  unfightly,  but  by 
Ihortening  the  branches  it  will  caufe  them  to  Jhoot 
flronger  and  flower  better.  If  planted  againft  high 
walls,  they  muft  be  conftantly  nailed  up  as  they  fhoot, 
and  in  the  fpring  following  the  branches  muft  be 
Hiortencd,  and  the  others  taken  away.  If  they  be  re- 
duced to  about  a  yard  or  four  feet  in  length,  and  all 
weak  fhoots  cut  out,  you  will  be  pretty  fure  of  having 
plenty  of  good  bloom  the  fummcr  after.  1  his  fort  is 
lucceeded  by  a  large,  oval,  yellow  fruit,  which  alfo 
looks  well.  As  this  plant  is  rather  tender,  and  requires 
mats  to  be  nailed  before  it  in  very  hard  froft,  thefe 
mats   muft   be  always   taken  off  immediately  on  the 

alteration 


PAS  239 

alteration  of  weather ;  for  otherwife  the  ftems  will 
grow  mouldy,  and  be  deftroyed  that  way.  And  as  it 
is  ufual  to  lay  ftraw,  dung,  &c.  about  the  ftems  to 
prevent  the  froil  penetrating  the  ground,  this  dung, 
&c.  mud  not  be  laid  up  to  the  ftem  fo  as  to  touch  it, 
but  all  round  It;  for  if  it  is  laid  up  to  the  llem,  the 
bark  will  be  deftroyed,  and  the  tree  killed,  and  alfo  very- 
little  chance  remain  of  the  root's  throwing  out  freili 
(hoots,  as  it  often  does  when  the  plant  is  killed  down 
to  the  ground. 


P   E   R    I    P    L    O    C    A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pentandtia  Digynla  : 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  two  females.  There 
are  five  Species  ;  one  of  which  is  fufficiently  hardy  for 
this  climate. 

Peri'ploca  Gra'ca  :  The  Periploca,  or  Virginia 
Silk,  or  Climbing  Dog's  Bane  ;  a  ligneous  climber  y 
native  of  Syria. 

The  Periploca  is  a  fine  climbing  plant,  that  will 
wind  itfelf  with  its  ligneous  branches  about  whatever 
tree,  hedge,  pale,  or  pole  is  near  it ;  and  will  arife,  by 
the  alTiftance  of  fuch  fupport,  to  the  height  of  above 
thirty  feet ;  and  where  no  tree  or  fupport  is  at  hand 
to  wind  about,  it  will  knit  or  entangle  itfelf  together, 
in  a  moft  complicated  manner.  The  llalks  of  the 
older  branches,  which  are  moft  woody,  are  covered 
with  a  dark  brown  bark,  whilft  the  younger  {hoots  are 
more  mottled  with  the  different  colours  of  brown'  and 
gray,  and  the  ends  of  the  youngeft  fhoots  are  often  of  a 
light  green.  1  he  ftalks  are  round,  and  the  bark  is 
fmootli.  The  le^ivcs  are  the  greatcft  ornament  to  thl^ 
plant ;  for  thev  are  tolerably  large,  and  of  a  good 
Ihining  green  colour  on  their  upper  furface,  and  caufe 
a  variety  by  exhibiting  their  under  furface  of  a  hoary 
<;aft.  Their  figure  is  oblong,  or  rather  more  inclined 
to  •  he  fhape  of  a  fpear,  as  their  ends  are  pointed,  and 
they  lland  oppofite  by  pairs,  on  fhort  footftalks.     Their 

flowers 


Ho  ?    E    Jt 

flowers  a'Tofd  pleafure  to  the  curious  examiner  of  na- 
ture. Each  of  them  fingly  has  a  liar  like  appearance  ; 
for  though  it  is  cdmpofed  of  one  petal  only,  yet  the 
rim  is  divided  into  fegments,  #hich  expand  in  fuch  a 
manner  as  to  form  that  figure.  Their  inf?de  is  hairy, 
as  is  alfo  the  neftarium,  which  furrounds  the  petal. 
Four  or  five  of  the  flowers  grow  together,  forming  a 
kind  of  umbel.  They  are  of  a  chocolate  colour,  are 
large,  and  will  be  in  blow  in  July  and  Auguft,  and 
fometimes  in  September.  In  the  country  vvbere  this 
genus  grows  naturally,  they  are  fucceeded  by  a  long 
taper  pod,  with  comprefled  feeds,  having  down  to  their 
tops. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  this  climber  is  very  eafy;  for 
if  the  cuttings  are  planted  in  a  light,  moift  foil,  in  the 
autumn  or  in  the  fpring,  they  will  readily  llrike  root. 
Three  joints  at  leaft  (hould  be  allowed  to  each  cutting  : 
They  fhould  be  the  bottom  of  the  preceding  fummer's 
Ihoot ;  and  two  of  the  joints  fhould  be  planted  deep  in 
the  foil. 

Another,  and  a  never-failing  method  is  by  lalyers  j 
for  if  they  are  laid  down  in  the  ground,  or  a  little  foil 
only  ioofcly  thrown  over  the  young  preceding  fummer's 
Ihoots,  they  will  ftrike  root  at  the  joints,  and  be  good 
plants  for  removing  the  winter  following. 


PHILADELPHtJS. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Icofandria  Mondgynla  i 
JEach  flower  contains  about  twenty  males  and  one 
female.     There  are  only  two  Species  : 

1.  Philade'i.phus  Corom'rius  :  The  Common 
Syrinca,  cr  the  Cucumbek.  Tree,  or  the  Mock 
Orange,  or  the  Philadei^phus  ;  a  deciduous  Jhrub-, 
native  place  uncertain. 

2.  Philade'i  PHUs  Inodo'rm  :  The  Carolina 
Syringa,  or  Philadelphus,  or  the  Scentless 
S\R.iNGA-}  a  tall  deciduous  Jl^iub  i  native  of  Carolina. 

I.  The 


P    H    I  241 

1.  The  Mocit  Orange  or  Philadelphus  admits 
of  three  remarkable  Farietles  :  Common  Syringa,  Dou- 
ble Syringa,  and  Dwarf  Syringa. 

The  Common  Phiiadel[>hus^  or  Mock  Orangey  is  a  very 
beautiful  Ihrub,  about  fix  feet  in  growth.  It  fends 
forth  numerous  branches  from  the  root,  which  are 
brittle  and  full  of  pith.  Thefe  alfo  fend  out  others 
from  their  fides  that  are  fhorter,  fland  generally  oppofite 
by  pairs,  and  are  alternately  of  contrary  directions. 
Thefe  younger  fhoots  are  (lender,  jointed,  and  covered, 
fome  with  a  fmooth  pale  brown  bark,  others  with  a 
Imooth  bark  of  a  darker  colour.  The  leaves  are  large, 
and  placed  oppofite,  by  pairs,  on  fhort  footftalks.  They 
are  of  an  oval,  fpear-lhaped  figure,  6f  a  ftrong  green 
colour,  and  have  the  flavour  of  a  cucumber.  Their 
edges  are  irregularly  indented,  their  furface  is  rough, 
and  they  fall  off  early  in  the  autumn.  This  Ihrub,  by 
its  flowers,  makes  a  fine  figure  in  May  and  June;  for 
they  are  produced  in  clufters  both  at  the  ends  and  from 
the  fides  of  the  branches.  They  are  of  a  fine  white 
colour,  and  exceedingly  fragrant.  The  petals  of  which 
each  is  compofed  are  large,  and  fpread  open  like  thofe 
of  the  Orange;  and  then  forming  branches,  which 
Hand  each  on  its  own  feparate  fhort  footll:alk,  and  being 
produced  in  plenty  all  over  the  (hrub,  both  at  once 
feaft  the  eye  and  the  fmell :  The  eye,  by  the  pleafing 
appearance  it  will  then  have ;  the  fmell,  as  the  air  at 
fom^e  diftance  will  be  replete  with  the  odoriferous  par- 
ticles conftantly  emitted  from  thole  fragrant  flowers. 
Thefe  flowers,  however,  are  very  improper  for  chim- 
neys, water-glafTes,  &cc.  in  rooms  j  for  in  thofe  places 
their  fcent  will  be  too  ilrong ;  and  for  the  ladies  in 
particular,  often  too  powerful. 

The  Doiible-flovjering  Philadelphui  or  Mock  Orange  is 
a  low  variety  of  this  fpecies,  feldom  riling  to  more  than 
a  yard  high.  The  dcfcription  of  the  other  belongs  to 
this  fort,  except  that  the  leaves  and  branches  are  pro- 
portionally fmaller  and  more  numerous,  and  the  bark 
of  the  fhoots  of  a  lighter  brown.  It  is  called  the  Dou- 
ble-flowering  Syringa,  becaufe  it  fometimes  produces  a 
flower  or  two  with  three  or  four  rows  of  petals  ; 
whereas  in  general,  the  flowers,  which  are  very  few, 
and   feldom   produced,   are  fingle.      They  are  much 

Vol.  IL  R  fraallsr 


242  PHI 

fmaller  than  tliofe  of  the  ether;  and  you  will  not  fee  a 
flower  of  any  kind  on  this  (hrub  oftener  perhaps  than 
once  in  five  years.  It  is  hardly  worth  pvopagating  on 
this  accoun.t ;  fo.  that  a  few  plants  only  ought  to  be 
admitted  intOi  a  coUeftion,  to  be  ready  for  obfervation. 

The  Divarf  Phi/ade/pb/{s  or  Mo<  k  Orange  is  Hill  of 
lower  growth  than  the  other,  feldom  ariling  to  more 
than  two  feet  in  height.  The  defcription  of  the  flrft 
iort  llill  agrees  with  this  ;  only  that  the  branches  and 
leaves  are  ftill  proportionally  fmaller  and  more  nume- 
rous, and  the  bark  is  ilill  of  a  lighter  brown.  It  never 
produces  flowers. 

2.  'I'he  Carolina  Mock  Orange  or  Phila- 
DELPHUs  is  the  talleil  grower  by  far  of  any  fort  of  the 
Syringa,  and  makes  the  grandell  Jhow  when  in  blow  f 
though  the  tiowcrs  are  deftitute  of  fmcll.  It  will  grow 
to  about  fourteen  feet  in  height  ;  tlie  branches  are  nu- 
merous and  llender,  and  the  bark  on  the  young  fhoots 
is  fmooth  and  brown.  The  leaves  alfo  are  fmooth  and 
entire,  and  placed  oppofite  by  pairs  on  longifli  foot- 
llalks.  'i  he  flowers,  which  are  produced  at  the  ends 
of  the  branches,  are  of  a  fine  white  colour,  and,  being 
hirger  than  thofe  of  the  firil  fort,  have  a  noble  look. 

The  1'K.oi'AGATioN  of  all  the  forts  is  very  eafy. 
They  are  cncreafcd  by  layers,  cuttings,  or  fuckers. 
I.  1  he  moil  certaiji  method  is  by  layers ;  for  the  young 
twigs  being  laid  in  the  earth  in  the  winter,  v;ill  be 
good  rooted  plants  by  the  autumn  following.  2.  Thefe 
])Iants  uiay  be  encreafed  by  cuttings,  which,  being 
planted  in  October,  in  a  Ihady  moiil  border,  many  of 
them  will  grow  ;  though  it  will  be  proper  to  let  thofe 
of  tlic  CaroUna  fort  remain  xmtil  fpring,  and  then  to 
plant  them  in  pots,  and  help  them  by  a  little  heat  in 
the  bed.  By  this  alTiflance,  hardly  one  cutting  will 
fajL  3,  They  mav  be  alfo  encreafed  by  fuckers  ;  for 
all  the  forts  throv/  out  fuckers,  though  the  Carolina 
Syringa  the  leall:  of  any.  Thefe  will  all  ilrike  root,  and 
be  fit  for  the  nurlery  ground  :  Nay,  the  Double- 
flowering  and  the  Dwarf  forts  are  always  encreafed  this 
-way;  for  thefe  plants  having  flood  five  or  fix  years, 
may  be  taken  up  and  divided  into  Ibveral  fcores.  All 
tlie  plants  however,  whether  railed  from  layers,  cut- 
^ngs,  or  fuckers,   fnould  be  planted  in  the  nurfery 

ground 


p  II  I  243 

gl-ound  to  pet  ftrength,  before  they  are  fet  out  for  good. 
They  fhould  be  planted  a  foot  afunder,  and  the  diftance 
in  the  rows  fhould  be  two  feet.  After  this,  they  will 
require  no  other  care  than  hoeing  the  weeds,  until 
they  have  ftood  about  two  years,  which  will  be  long 
enough  for  them  to  fland  there.  The  Mock  Orange 
diflikcs  a  wet  fituation. 


PHILLYREA. 


LlNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dlandrla  Mono^vnia: 
Each  flower  contains  two  males  and  one  female.  There 
are  three  Species  : 

1.  VaiL'LYKt'A  Me'dia :  The  Oval-leaved  Phil- 
LYREA,  or  Mock  Privet,  or  the  Medial-leaved 
Phillyre  A  ;  a  tall  evergreen Jhrub  ;  native  of  the  bouth 
of  Europe. 

2.  Phillyre'a  Lat'ifo'lia :  The  Broad-leaved 
Phillyrea,  or  Mock  Privet;  a  tall  evergreen  Jhruh  ; 
native  of  the  South  of  Europe. 

3.  Vhillyke' A  Jagujlifo'lia:  The Narrow-le AVED 
I*hillyrea,  or  Mock  Privet  j  a  deciduous  JJ}rub  ; 
native  of  Spain  and  Italy. 

I.  The  Oval-leaved  or  Middle  Phillyrea  has 
the  following  Varieties :  Common  Smooth-leaved  Phil- 
lyrea^ Privet-leaved  Phillyrea,  Olive -leaved  Phillyrea. 

The  Common  Smooth-leaved  Phillyrea  will  g/o\v  to  be 
twelve  or  fourteen  feet  high,  and  the  branches  are 
many;  the  older  of  which  are  covered  with  a  daik 
brown  bark,  but  the  bark  on  the  young  flioots  is  of  a 
fine  green  colour.  They  are  oval,  fpear-fhaped,  and 
grow  oppolite,  by  pairs,  on  ftrong  fhort  footftalks.  The 
flowers  are  produced  in  clufters,  from  the  wings  of  the 
young  branches.  They  are  fmall,  and  of  a  kind  of 
greenifli  white  colour;  they  appear  in  March,  and  are 
luccceded  by  berries,  which  are  firft  green,  then  red, 
and  black  in  the  autumn  when  ripe. 

Privtt  leaved  Phillyrea  v;ill  grow  to  be  ten  or  twelve 
R  2  feet 


lU  PHI 

feet  high,  and  the  branches  are  covered  with  a  brown 
bark.  The  leaves  a  little  refemble  the  Privet ;  they  are 
of  a  fine  green  colour,  and  grow  by  pairs  on  the 
branches.  They  are  of  a  lanceolate  figure,  and  their 
edges  are  entire,  or  nearly  fo  ;  for  fome  figiis  of  ferra- 
tures  fometimes  appear.  The  flowers  grow  like  others, 
in  clufters,  in  March.  They  are  whitifh,  and  are  fuc- 
ceeded  by  fmall  black  berries. 

The  Olive-leaved  Phillyrta  is  the  moft  beautiful  of 
all  the  forts.  It  will  grow  to  be  about  ten  or  twelve 
feet  high  ;  and  the  branches,  which  are  not  numerous, 
fpread  abroad  in  a  free  cafy  manner,  which  may  not 
improperly  be  faid  to  give  the  tree  a  fine  air.  They  are 
long  and  flender,  and  are  covered  Vvith  a  light  brown 
bark;  and  on  thefe  the  leaves  ftand  oppofite  by  pairs, 
at  proper  intervals,  on  (hort  footflalks.  They  refemble 
thofe  of  the  Olive- tree,  and  are  of  fo  delightful  a  green 
as  to  force  efleem.  Their furface  is  exceedingly  fmooth, 
their  edges  are  entire,  and  the  membrane  of  a  thickifh 
confiflence.  The  flowers  are  fmall  and  white,  and  like 
the  other  forts  make  no  (ho, v.  They  are  fucceeded  by 
Angle  roundifli  berries. 

2.  The  Broad-leaved  Phtllvrea  will  grow  to  be 
about  twelve  feet  high.  The  branches  feem  to  be  pro- 
duced flronger  and  more  upright  than'  thofe  of  the 
former  fpecies.  The  bark  is  of  a  gray  colour,  fpotted 
with  white,  which  hns  a  pretty  effeft  ;  and  the  leaves 
grow  oppofite  by  pairs.  They  are  of  a  heart  fliaped 
oval  figure,  of  a  thick  confiflence,  and  a  flrong  dark 
green  colour.  Their  edges  are  fharply  ferrated,  and 
they  (land  on  fliort  flrong  tootftalks.  The  flowers  grow 
from  the  wings  of  the  leaves  in  clufters,  in  March. 
They  are  of  a  kind  of  greenilli  whitfr  colour,  make  no 
fhow,  and  are  fucceeded  by  fmall  round  black  berries. 

The  Varieties  of  this  fpecies  are,  the  /.Vjc-leavcd  Pkil- 
lyrea,  the  Prickly  Pbii/yrca,  the  Olive  PhiU)rea  with 
flightly-ferrated  edges. 

3.  The  Narrow-leaved  Phillvrea  is  of  lower 
growth,  feldom  rifing  higher  than  eight  or  ten  feet. 
The  branches  are  few  and  flender,  and  they  alfo  are 
beautifully  Ipotted  v>'ith  gray  fpots.  The  leaves,  like 
the  others,  lland  oppofite  by  pairs.  They  are  long  and 
narrow,  fpear-lhaped  and  undivided,  of  a  deep  green 

colour. 


PHI  245 

colour,  and  of  a  thick  coniiilence.  Their  edges  are 
entire,  and  they  alfo  ftatid  on  fhort  footitalks.  Th<j. 
flowers,  hke  the  others,  make  no  Ihow.  They  arc 
whitifh,  and  grow  in  clufters  from  the  wings  of  the 
branches,  in  March ;  and  are  fucceeded  by  fmall  round 
black  berries. 

The  Varieties  of  this  fpecies  are,  the  Rofemary  P/?il- 
Ijrea,  Lavender  Phiilyrea,  Striped  Ph'illyrea^  he. 

Tile  PbiUyrens  are  to  be  propagated  by  feeds  or 
layers,     i.  By  feeds.     Thefe  ripen  in  the  autumn,  and 
fliould  be  fowu  foon  after.     The  mould  mult  be  made 
fine,  and  if  it  is  not  naturally  fandy,  if  fome  drift  fand 
be  added,  it  will  be  fo  much  the  better.     The  feeds  for 
the  mofl  pert  remain  until  the  fecond   fpring  before 
they  come  up  ;  and  if  tliey  are  not  fown  foon  after  they 
are  lipe,  fome  will  come  up  even  the  third  fpring  after. 
They  muft  be  fown  about  an  inch  deep;  and  during  the 
following  funimer  Ihould  be  kept  clean   from  weeds. 
After  they  are  come  up,  the  fame  care  mull  be  obferved, 
and  alfo  watering  in  drv  weather  ;    and  if  the  beds  are 
hooped,    and  the  plants  Ihaded  in  the  hottefl  feafon, 
they  will  be  fo  mnch  the  better  for  it.      However,  at 
the  approach  of  winter  they  muft  be  hooped,  and  the 
beds  covered  with  mats  in  the  hardell  frofls,  otherwife 
there  will  be  danger  of  lollng  the  whole  crop;  for  thefe 
trees,  though  they  are  very  hardy  when  grown  tolerably 
large,  are  rather  tender   whilft  feedlings.      It  will  be 
proper  to  let  them  remain  in  the  izcA  beds,  with  this 
management,  for  two  fummers,  and  then,  waiting  for 
the  iirft   autumnal    rains,    whether   in    September   or 
Oftober  (and  having  prepared  a  fpot  of  ground),   thev 
fhould  at  that  juncture  be  planted  out,  and   this  will 
occafion  them  immediately  to  ftrike  root.     The  dillance 
they  fhould  be  planted  from  each   other  need   not  be 
more  than  a  foot,   if  they  are  not  defigned   to  remain 
long  in  the  nurfery  :    If  there  is  a  probability  of  their 
not  being  wanted  for  fome  years,  they  ibould  be  aIlowe4 
near  double  that  diilance  ;  and  every  winter  the  ground 
in  the  rows  ibould  be  well  dug,   to  break  their"  roots, 
and  caufe  them  to  put  out  fre(h  fibres,   otherwife  they 
will  be  in  danger  of  being  loft,  when  brought  into  the 
Ihrubcry  quarters.     2.  By  layers  they  will  eafily  grow. 
The  autumn  is  the  beft  time  for  this  operation,  and  the 
R  3  young 


64^  PHI 

oung  (hoots  are  fit  for  the  purpofe.  The  beft  way  of 
yering  thein  is  by  making  a  flit  at  the  joint ;  though 
they  will  often  grow  well  by  a  twift  being  only  made. 
When  the  gardener  choofes  the  method  of  twilling  ^ 
youtig  branch  for  the  layers,  he  mi.ifl  be  careful  to  twii^ 
it  about  a  joint  fo  as  only  to  break  the  bark  ;  for  if  it 
is  too  much  twifted,  it  will  die  from  that  time,  and  his 
expeftations  wholly  vanifli.  But  if  it  be  gently  twifted 
with  art  and  care,  it  will  at  the  twifted  parts  be  preparing 
to  ftrike  root,  and  by  the  autumn  following,  as  well  a? 
thofe  layers  that  had  been  flit,  will  have  good  root§  ,  the 
ftrongcil  of  which  will  be  fit  for  planting  where  they 
are  wanted  to  remain,  whilft  the  weaker  and  worft 
rooted  layers  may  be  planted  in  the  nurfery  ground  like 
the  feedlings,  and  treated  accordingly. 


P     H     L     O     M     I     S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafsand  Order,  Didynamia  Gymnofpermtp  ^ 
Each  flower  contains  four  males  and  one  female  ;  two 
p{  the  males  being  fomewhat  longer  than  the  other  two ; 
»nd  the  feeds  being  naked.  There  are  fourteen  Species  j 
t'.vo  of  which  are  adapted  to  the  f|irubery. 

I.  F ulo'mis  Frutico'Ja  :  The  Yellow  Phlomis,  or 
Jerusalfm  Sage  ;  a  non-deciduous  hoary  Jhrub ,  native; 
of  Spain  and  Sicily. 

1.  Phlo'mIs  Piirpiirca :  The  Purple  Phlomis,  or 
Portugal  S,^GE  ,  a  non- deciduous  hoary fhrnb •■,  native 
of  Portugal  apd  Italy. 

I.  The  Yellow  Phlomis,  or  Jerusalem  Sage. 
The  Fariet'ies  of  this  fpecies  are.  The  Broad-leave4 
Sage  Tree  of  Jerufalerp,  The  Narrow-leaved  Jerufalerr^ 
Sage  Tree,  7"he  Cretan  Sage  Tree. 

The  Br oad  leaved  yerufajem  Sage  Tree  is  now  becorpc 
very  common  in  our  gardens,  which  indeed  is  nq 
\vonder,  as  its  beauty  is  great,  and  its  culture  eaiy. 
It  will  grow  to  be  about  five  feet  high,  and  fpreaJs  its 
branches  v/jthout  order  all  around.    The  older  branches 

'  ■     !  '    ' 'arc 


P    II    L  247 

arc  covered  with  a  dirty,  greenifli,  dead,  falling,  ill- 
looking  bark. ;  and  this  is  the  worft  property  ot"  thi?^ 
/lirub:  But  the  younger  Ihoots  arc  white  and  beauti- 
ful ;  they  are  four-cornered,  woolly,  and  loft  to  the 
touch.  The  leaves  are  roundilh  and  oblong,  and  mo- 
derately large  ;  and  thefe  grow  oppolite  at  the  joints  of 
the  fhrub  on  long  footftalks.  I'hey  are  hoary  to  4 
degree  of  whitenefs,  and  their  footllal!<s  alfo  are 
woolly,  white,  tougli,  and  ftrong.  The  flowers  are 
produced  in  June,  July,  and  Augufl,  at  the  top  joints 
of  the  young  flioots,  in  large  whorled  bunches.  They 
are  of  thclal)iated  kind,  each  coniilting  of  two  lips,  the 
\ipper  end  of  which  is  forRed,  and  bends  over  the  other. 
A  liner  yellow  can  hardly  be  conceived  than  the  colour 
of  which  they  are  polTelled  j  and  being  large,  they  ex- 
hibit their  golden  flowers  at  a  great  diftance,  caufing 
thereby  a  handlome  fliow. 

The  Narrow-leaved  yeruloUm  S.a^^e  Tree  is  of  lower 
growth  than  the  other,  feidom  riling  higher  than  a 
yard  or  four  feet.  This  Ihrub  is  in  every  refpeft  like 
the  other  \  only  the  (hoots  feeni  to  have  a  inore  upright 
tendency  of  growth.  7'he  leaves  alfo,  which  are 
narrower,  are  more  inclined  to  a  lanceolate  form  :  They 
are  numerous  in  both  the  forts,  and  hide  the  deformity 
of  the  bark  on  the  older  llems,  which  renders  them  lefs 
exceptionable  on  that  account.  In  fliort,  thefe  forts 
are  qualilied  for  ihruberies  of  all  kinds,  or  to  be  fet  in 
borders  of  flower  gardens,  v/here  they  will  flower,  and 
be  exceeded  even  m  that  refpecl  by  very  few  llirubs. 

Cretan  Sage  Tree  is  Hill  of  lower  growth  than  either 
of  the  former,  feldoin  arriving  to  a  yard  in  height, 
'i^he  leaves  are  of  the  fame  white  hoary  nature  ;  they 
are  very  broad,  and  Hand  on  long  footftalks.  The 
flowers  are  alfo  of  a  delightful  yellow  colour,  very 
large,  and  grow  in  large  whorls,  which  give  the  plant 
great  beauty. 

2.  Purple  Pklomis,  or  Portugal  Sage.  The 
ftalks  of  this  fpecies  arc  woody,  four  feet  high,  and  fend 
foith  feveral  angular  branches,  which  are  covered  with 
a  white  bark-  llie  leaves  are  fpear-lhaped,  oblong, 
woolly  underneath,  crenated,  and  grow  on  fhort  foot- 
liilks.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  whorls,  from  the 
joints  of  the  branches.  They  are  of  a  deep  purple 
R  4  colour, 


248  P    H    L 

colour,  and  have  narrow  involucra.  They  appear  in 
June  and  July,  but  arc  not  fucceeded  by  ripe  feeds  in 
England. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  this  fpecles,  with  iron-coloured 
flowers ;  and  another  with  flowers  of  a  bright  purple. 

There  are  feme  other  fhiubby  forts  of  Phlomis,  of 
great  beauty  ;  but  thefe  not  only  often  lofe  their  leaves, 
and  even  branches,  from  the  firft  froft,  but  are  fre- 
quently v/hoUy  delVroyed,  if  it  happens  to  be  fevere. 
'I  hey  are  low  fhrubs,  very  beautiful,  and  look  well 
among  perennial  flowers,  where  they  will  not  only 
clafs  as  to  fiz^  with  many  of  that  fort,  but,  being  rather 
tender,  may  with  them  have  fuch  extraordinary  care  as 
the  owner  may  think  proper  to  allow  them. 

The  PRppAGATioig  of  the  above  forts  is  very  cafy, 
cither  by  layers  or  cuttings,  i.  If  a  little  earth  be 
thrown  upon  the  branches,  any  time  in  the  winter, 
they  will  ftrike  root,  and  be  good  plants  by  the  autumn 
following,  fit  for  any  place.  Thus  eafy  is  the  culture 
by  that  fnethod.  2.  The  cuttings  will  alfo  grow,  if 
planted  any  tim?  of  the  year.  Thofe  planted  in  win- 
ter rhould  be  the  woody  (hoots  Qi  the  former  fummer  : 
Thefe  may  be  fet  cjofe  in  a  Ihady  border;  and  being 
watered  in  dry  weather,  will  often  grow.  This  Ihrub 
may  be  propagated  by  young  flips,  alfo,  in  any  of  the 
fummer  months.  Thefe  fliould  be  planted  in  a  Ihady 
border,  like  Sage,  and  well  watered.  If  the  border  is 
not  naturally  Ihady,  the  beds  mud  be  hooped,  and  co- 
vered with  matting  in  hot  weather.  Watering  muft  he 
tonftantly  afforded  them;  and  with  this  care  and  ma- 
nagement many  of  them  will  grow. 


P    I    N     U     S. 


LiNKEAK  (!^Iafs  and  Of^er,  Msnotda  Monadelphia  : 
Male  flowers  containing  m^ny  ftamina  joined  at  the 
bafe,  and  female  flowers  containing  one  piilil,  upon  the 
fanae  plant ;  ^be  fna|e5  being  djfpofed  in  fcaly  bunchc?, 

tlic 


I*    I    N  249 

the  females  in  imbricated  cones.     There   are  twelve 
Species: 

1.  Pi'nus  La'r'ix :  The  Larch,  or  Deciduotjs 
1*INE;  a  tall  deciduous  tree;  native  of"  Switzerland,  the 
Alps,  and  fome  parts  of  Italy. 

2.  Pi'nus  Sylve'Jiris :  The  Wild  Pine;  a  tall  ever- 
green  tree ;  native  of  Scotland  and  the  northern  parts  of 
the  continent  of  Europe. 

3.  Pi'nus  Stro'bus :  1  he  Weymouth  Pine,  or  the 
White  Pine;  a  tall  evergreen  tree;  native  of  New 
England,  Virginia,  Canada,  and  Carolina. 

4.  Pi'nus  P'ine'a  :  Tlie  Stone  Pine  ;  an  evergreen 
tree  ;  native  of  Spain  and  Italy. 

5.  Vi'iivs  Ce'mbra :  The  Cembro,  or  the  Cembro 
IPine;  an  evergreen  tree;  native  of  SwitEerland,  the 
Alps,  Siberia,  and  Tartary. 

6.  Pi'nus  Ta'da:  The  Swamp  Pine:  an  cvergreejt 
tree  ;  native  of  the  Swamps  of  Virginia  and  Canada. 

7.  Pi'nus  Cc'drus :  The  Cedar  of  Lebanon  ;  an 
evergreen  tree;  native  of  Mount  Lebanon. 

8.  Pi'nus  Pice' a :  The  Yew-leaved  Fir;  m  lull 
evergreen  tree  ;  native  of  Scotland,  Sweden,  and  Ger- 
many. 

9.  Pi'nus  A'bies :  The  European  Spruce  Fir  ;  c 
tall  evergrien  tree  ;  native  of  the  northern  parts  of 
Europe  and  of  Aiia. 

10.  Pi'nus  Cauadi»fis :  The  American  Spruce 
Fir,  or  the  Newfoundland  Spruce  Fir;  a  tall  ever^ 
green  tree  \  native  of  Canada,  Pennfylvania,  and  other 
parts  of  North  America. 

11.  Pi'nus  Balfdmea:  The  Hemlock  Fir  ;  a  lovu 
evergreen  tree  ;  native  of  Virginia  and  Canada. 

12.  Pi'nus  OrientdUs:  The  Oriental  Fir  ;  a  low 
evergreen  tree;  native  of  the  Eaft. 

I.  The  Larch.  This  is  a  lofcy  tree:  its  branches 
are  flender,  and  incline  downward  :  the  leaves  are  of  a 
light  green  ;  and,  as  thofe  of  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon, 
are  bunched  together  like  the  pencils  or  little  brufhes 
of  the  painter.  In  Ipring,  when  the  leaves  and  flowers 
are  breaking  out,  the  Larch  has  a  particularly  elegant 
appearance  ;  and  in  winter,  it  gives  variety  to  a  wooded 
iccwt  by  the  bright  colour  of  its  naked  branches:  It  is 
in  good  eileera  as  an  Ornamental;    and  its  timber  is  of 

the 


J50  PIN 

the  more  ufcful  kind:  it  is  fuperior  to  that  of  moft  of 
the  Vinui  tribe.  Hanbury  fays,  "  Many  encoii:iium5 
liave  been  bellowed  on  the  timber  of  the  Larch  :  and 
we  find  fuch  a  favourable  account  of  it  in  antient 
authors,  as  fhould  induce  us  to  think  it  would  be 
proper  for  ahnofl  any  ufe.  Evelyn  recites  a  ftory  of 
Witfen,  a  Dutch  writer,  that  a  fhip  built  of  this  timber 
and  Cvprcfs,  liad  been  found  in  the  Numidian  fea, 
twelve  fathoms  under  water,  found  and  entire,  and  re- 
duced to  fuch  a  hardnels  as  to  refill  the  Iharpcll;  tool, 
after  it  had  lain  fubmerged  above  a  thoufand  four  hun- 
dred years.  Certain  it  is,  this  is  an  excellent  wood  for 
ihip  aiid  houfe  building.  At  Venice  this  wood  is  fre- 
quently ufed  in  building  their  houfes,  as  well  as  in 
Switzerland,  where  thefe  trees  abound  :  So  that,  with- 
out all  doubt,  the  Larch  excels  for  mafts  tor  {hips,  or 
beams  for  b.oufes,  doors,  windows,  &c.  particularly  as 
it  is  faid  to  refill:  the  worm. 

*'  In  Switzerland,  their  houfes  are  covered  with 
boards  of  this  wood,  cut  out  a  foot  fquare ;  and  as  it 
emits  a  refinous  fubftancc,  it  fo  diffufes  itfelf  into  every 
joint  and  crevice,  and  becomes  lo  compact  and  clofe, 
as  well  as  fo  hardened  by  the  air,  as  to  reader  the 
covering  proof  againil:  all  weather.  But  as  fuch  co- 
vering for  houfes  would  caufe  great  devallation  in  cafe 
of  fire,  the  buildings  are  confined  to  a  limited  diftance, 
by  an  order  of  police  from  the  magiftrates.  The 
wood,  when  firfi  laid  on  the  lioufcs,  is  faid  to  be  very 
white ;  but  this  colour,  in  two  or  three  years,  is  changed, 
by  means  of  the  fun  and  refin,  to  a  black,  which  appears 
like  a  fmooth  ihining  varnilh." 

Of  the  Common  Larck  there  are  feveral  VarieUe.s. 
The  flowers  which  the  commoneft  fort  exhibits  early 
in  the  fpring  are  of  a  delicate  ;-f«?  colour;  another  fort 
r5  educes  w/^/Zt- flowers  at  the  fame  feafon,  and  thefe 
iiave  a  delightful  elted  among  thofe  of  the  Red  fort; 
whilft  another,  called  the  hlack  Ncivfoundland  Larix, 
cncreafts  the  variety,  though  bv  an  afped  little  differing 
from  the  others.  There  are  alfo  Larches  v.'ith  grcciujh. 
flowers,  pa!c  red^  &:c.  all  of  which  are  accidental 
A'aiietics  from  feeds.  Thefe  Varieties  are  cafily  dif- 
tinguiihed,  even  when  out  of  blow  :  1  he  young  flioots 
pi"  the  White-fiowering  Larch  are  of  the  lighreft  green, 

and 


PIN  *5l 

and  the  cones  when  ripe  are  nearly-  v.-I^.ite.  The  Red* 
flowering  Larch  has  its  llioots  of  a  rtddifn  c^ft,  and  the 
cones  are  of  a  brown  colour  ;  v.hilil  the  cones  and 
ihoots  of  the  Black  Newfoundland  Larch  are  in  thcs 
fame  manner  proportionally  tinged.  The  cones,  which 
are  a  very  great  ornament  to  fcveral  forts  of  the  Pines, 
are  verv  little  to  thefe.  Their  cliicf  beauty  confifts  in 
the  manner  of  their  growth,  the  nature  and  l>eauty  of 
their  pencilled  leaves,  and  fair  flowers  ;  for  the  cones 
that  lucceed  them  are  I'mail,  of  a  vvhitilh,  a  reddilh,  or 
a  blackifh  brown  colour,  and  make  no  figure. 

The  method  of  propagation  is  from  feed  :  The 
cones  may  be  gathered  in  November,  and  fhould  be 
Jcft  in  a  dry  place  till  the  fpring.  Juft  before  fowing. 
Jet  th?  cones  be  opeiicd  or  torn  mto  four  quarters  by  a 
knife,  the  point  of  which  mufl  be  tl;rull  exadlly  down 
the  center,  fo  that  the  feeds  in  their  lefpcftive  places 
jnav  iiot  be  damaged.  Formerly,  great  pains  were 
bellowed  in  getting  at  the  feeds,  by  cutting  off  the 
fcalcs  of  the  cones  fmgly,  and  letting  the  feeds  drop. 
This  occafioned  great  cxpeiice  to  thofc  who  wanted  a 
quantity  of  feet's;  lb  that  it  is  whoHv  laid  afide  now, 
lor  the  more  eafy  method  of  opening  ib.em  with  knives, 
and  then  threfliing  them.  A  certani  price  is  generally 
allowed  per  thoufand  to  the  poor  for  opening  them. 
"When  a  fufficient  quantity  is  opened,  they  {hould  be 
threflied  jn  a  room,  which  will  divide  the  fcales,  and 
jdiflodge  the  feeds,  without  injuring  many  of  them.. 
Three  thoufand  cones  will  generally  produce  about  a 
pound  of  good  leeds.  The  cones  being  futfxiently 
broken,  an.d  the  feeds  threfhed  out,  they  fliould  be 
winnowed  o;*  (ieved  to  have  clear  feeds  ;  after  which 
they  v/ill  be  ready  for  lowing  *.  Let  the  fcminary  con- 
fifl  of  a  fpot  of  fine  light  earth  ;  and  let  the  feeds  hi 
fowed  in  beds  a  quarter  of  an  inch  deep.  In  the  fpring, 
when  the  plants  appear,  tliey  lliould  bo  gently  re- 
fieHied  with  water  jn   dry  weather,  and   carefully  kept 

*  The  method  now  cliieflv  in  pra£}ice  by  thofe  v  ho  rai'e 
Larches  on  a  large  fcalir,  is  to  Icatrtr  the  cones  upon  the  prepared 
iecd  bctl.":,  anci  k.ivc  it  to  the  .iin  nnd  air  to  txtraft  the  feeds, 
\Vhen  a  Sufficient  nuii.bci  are  f'i!'rii,Mr;ec!,  the  cones  are  raked  off; 
2.nd  eit'ucr  removed  to  inothcr  Iecd  Lvd,  cr  l^tid  up  tor  anot^icr 
fcsfop. 

clean 


252  PIN 

clean  from  weeds  during  the  whole  fummer.  B?  the 
autumn  they  will  not  have  fnot  more  than  an  inch  or 
two  ;  and  in  fpring  they  (hould  be  pricked  out  in  beds 
about  three  inches  afundcr.  The  fpring  following, 
they  muft  be  taken  out  of  thefe  beds  with  care,  and 
planted  in  the  nurfery  ground,  three  feet  afunder  in  the 
rows,  and  two  feet  di{la:ice  ;  and  here  they  may  re- 
main until  they  are  fit  to  be  planted  out  finally,  which 
will  be  about  tiie  fecond  or  third  year  after.  If  they 
grow  well  in  the  nurfery,  it  is  advileable  to  plant  thein 
where  they  are  to  continue  after  having  attained  two 
years  firength  in  that  place,  if  the  ground  can  poflibly 
be  prepared  for  their  reception  ;  lince  thefc  trees  always 
thrive  beft  when  removed  fmall  from  the  nurfery,  if 
they  are  of  a  fuificient  fize  not  to  be  injured  by  the 
weeds  ;  if  they  are  fmaller,  the  owner  muft  keep  them 
clean.  The  Larch  Tree  will  grow  extremely  well  on 
almoft  any  foil,  as  well  in  clays  as  in  other  forts  ;  it 
thrives  amazingly  on  the  declivities  of  hills,  and  fides 
of  high  mountains  ;  it  is  hardy  enough  to  refift  the 
feverell  cold,  therefore  proper  for  all  expofed  places : 
And,  as  the  timber  is  fo  valuable,  and  its  growth  fo 
quick,  it  is  a  tree  which  may  be  propagated  to  the  great 
advantage  of  the  owner. 

It  is  almoft  impolhble  to  fay  too  much  In  favour  of 
this  Tree.  It  grows  on  the  barreneft  foils,  nnd  in  the 
Mcakeft  fituatlons.  In  rich  genial  fites  it  luxuriates 
too  much,  grovi-s  top-heavy,  and  either  lofes  its  head, 
or  is  bowed  down  into  an  unfightly  form,  and  becomes 
unprofitable.  Its  timber,  whether  in  the  water,  or  in 
contact  with  the  earth,  is  durable  almoft  beyond  com- 
parifon. 

2.  The  Vv'n.D  Pine.  This  fpecier.  includes  two 
Varieties  :  The  Scotch  Fir  and  the  Pineafter. 

The  Scotch  Fir.  This  tree  is  too  well  known  to  re- 
quire any  defcription  :  and  the  method  of  propagating 
itwiilbe  foundfully  treated  of  under  the  ArticleTiMBER 
Groves. 

The  Phieojhy.  This  is  a  large  timber  tree,  and 
naturally  throws  out  very  large  arms,  fome  of  which 
■will  be  nearly  horizontal.  *'  Some  people  think  thefe 
trees  are  very  ornamental  on  their  account;  for  in  the 
winterefpecially  they  appear  naked,  andare  ofayellowifh 

colour; 


PIN  253 

colour;  and  being  fprend  abroad  thus  large,  and 
without  order,  in  the  mixture  of  the  n^orc  regular  forts 
of  growing  Firs,  they  inake  a  good  coinraft.  The 
Gardener  mufl:  obferve,  that  the  leaves  of  this  fort  arc 
very  large  and  long,  and  of  a  lighter  green  than  thofe 
of  the  Scotch  Fir,  which  is  another  circumftance  to 
dire£l  him  to  its  fituation  j  and  he  muft  alio  obferve, 
that  thofe  long  and  large  leaves  which  ornament  the 
younger  branches  only,  give  the  tree  a  niajellic  air  ;  and 
as  the  larger  arms  appear  naked  to  view,  lo  the  younger, 
being  thus  plentifully  fiirnifhed,  have  a  noble  effe^'^t, 
befides  what  beauty  it  receives  from  its  numerous 
cones."     Hanbury. 

Its  PROPAGATION  may  be  the  fame  as  that  of  the 
Scotch  Fir. 

3.  The  Weymouth  Fine.  This  is  a  princely  tree, 
majeftic  and  elegant  in  the  higheft  degree.  Hanisury 
fays,  "  It  will  grow  to  more  than  a  hundred  feet  high, 
and  makes  fuch  excellent  marts  for  fliips,  that  the 
Legiflature,  i.i  the  reign  of  Qiieen  Anne,  enacled  a  law- 
enforcing  the  encouragement  of  the  growth  of  thefe 
trees  in  America,  where  they  abound."  As  an  Orria- 
mental,  it  Hands  firll  of  all  the  Pines.  The  bark  is 
fmooth  and  foft  to  the  touch,  and,  though  of  a  dufky 
brown  colour,  on  the  whole  has  a  delicate  look.  The 
leaves  are  truly  ornamental,  though  their  colour  is 
nothing  exiraordinary  ;  but  they  are  long  and  llendcr, 
and  are  formed  into  talTels,  which  hang  in  fo  eafy  and 
elegant  a  manner,  as  *'  to  make  one  in  love  with  the 
tree." 

The  PROPAGATION  of  the  Weymouth  Pine  is  not 
fo  difficult  as  has  been  heretofore  underilood  :  It  may 
be  raifed  in  common  feed  beds  with  ordinary  care. 
Hasbl'RY  gives  us  the  following  directions  :  *'  The 
feeds  of  the  Weymouth  Pine  are  larger  than  thofe  of 
the  Scotch  Fir;  and  in  order  to  raife  the  young planf^:, 
it  will  be  proper  to  fow  them  in  pots  or  boxes,  which 
may  be  removed  into  the  fhade  after  the  plants  are 
come  up,  when  the  fan's  rays  are  violent.  If  they  are 
fown  in  Iseds  of  line  light  earth,  they  Ihould  be  hooped, 
and  conftantly  covered  with  mats  from  the  fun's  heat, 
and  as  carefully  uncovered  when  he  lets.  In  about  fix 
or  feven  weeks  after  lowing,   the  youj)g  plants    will 

appear, 


2^4  PIN 

appear,  v,'hen  they  fhould   be   regularly  gaaidcd  frcrfi 
birds,  otherwife  all  your  feeds,  time,  and  trouble,  will 
be  loft;    for  if  the  birds  take    to   them   at   their  firft 
coming  up,  and  are  unmolcfted,  thev  will  not  leave  a 
lingle  plant.     The  plants  being  now  above  ground,  the 
■weeds  fliould  be  conflantly  picked  out,  as  tliey  appear, 
left,  the  fibres  of  their  roots  mixing  with  thofe  ot  the 
Firs,  many  of  the  latter  may  be  drawn  out  with  tlsem. 
In  dry  weather  they  fnould  be  refreftied  with  water  : 
But  this  muft  be  done  fparingly,   and  with  the  utmoft 
caution  ;    for  as  the  ftems  of  the  young  plants  are  very 
flender,  by  over- watering  they  are  frequently  thrown 
nlide,  which  tb.ey  hardly  ever  recover.     Thus   (conti- 
nues Hanbury)   I   have  known  Gentlemen  who,  in 
attempting  to  railc  thefc  trees,    have  fcen   the  young 
plants  go   ofF  wiihout  perceiving  the  caufe;    and  the 
more  watering  and  pains  they  have  taken,  have  fomi<i 
the  plants  perlift  in  this  way  more  and  more,   to  their 
great  mortification  and   afl.oniftiment.      In   the   fpring 
following  ihcfe  plants  ftiould  be  pricked  out  in  beds 
jialf  a  foot  afunder  each  way  ;  and  here  tliey  may  ftand 
two  vears,  when  they  may  be  either  finally  planted  out, 
or  removed  into  the  nurfery,  at  the  diftance  ofone  foot 
afunder,   and  two  feet  in  the  rows.     If  care  has  been 
taken  of  them  in  the  nurfery,  they  may  be  removed  at 
a  conflderable  height  with  great  alTurance  of  fuccefs ; 
for  it  is  much-  eafier  to  make  this  Pine  grow  than  any 
of  the  other  forts  :    So  that  wh.ere  they  are  wanted  for 
ornament  in  parks,  open  places,  6cc.    a  Ihow  of  them 
may  be  made  in  a  little  time. 

"  The  foil  the  Weymouth  Pine  delights  in  moft  is  3 
fandyloam;  but  it  likes  other  foils  of  an  inferior  na- 
ture: and  ^though  it  is  not  generally  to  be  plajited  on 
all  lands,  like  the  Scotch  Fir,  yet  I  have  feen  it  luxuriant 
and  heaitiiy,  making  ftrong  flioots,  on  blue  and  red 
clays,  and  other  forts  of  ftrong  ground.  On  ftony 
and  flaty  ground,  likewife,  I  have  ken  fome  very  fine 
trees  •  So  that  1  believe  whoever  is  defirous  of  having 
plantations  of  this  pine,  need  not  be  curious  in  the 
choice  of  his  ground." 

4.  The  bTONE  Pike  will  not  grow  to  the  height  of 
the  former ;  and  the  bark  is  rough,  and  on  fome  trees 
of  a-reddilh  colouF.     The  leaves  are  Jong,  very  orna- 

m.Gntai, 


P    I    N 


■■:>:> 


tmcntal,  and  of  a  fine  fca  green  colour.  The  cones 
give  tliis  tree  the  grandeft  look  ;  for  they  are  fometimes 
near  fix  inches  long,  and  are  large,  thick,  and  turbi- 
nated. The  fcales  arc  beautifully  arranged,  and  the 
whole  cone  is  large  and  curious.  "  The  kernels  are 
eatable,  and  by  many  preferred  to  almonds  ;  in  Italy 
they  are  ferved'  up  at  table  in  their  defferts  ;  they  arc 
exceedingly  wholefome,  being  good  for  coughs,  colds, 
confumptions,  &:c.  on  which  account  only  this  tree 
deferves  to  be  propagated.  Haxbury  continues,  It 
may  be  very  proper  here  to  take  notice  of  a  very  greaX; 
.and  dangerous  miftake  Mr.  Miller  has  committed,  by 
faying,  under  this  article  of  Stone  Pine,  that  feeds 
kept  in  the  cones  will  be  good,  and  grow,  if  they  are 
fown  ten  or  twelve  years  after  the  cones  have  been 
gathered  from  the  trees;  whereas  the  feeds  of  this  fort, 
whether  kept  in  the  cones  or  taken  out,  are  never  good 
after  the  firft  year;  and  though  fometimes  a  few  plants 
will  come  up  from  the  feeds  that  arc  kept  in  the  cones 
for  two  years  before,  yet  this  is  but  feldom  ;  neither 
mull  a  tenth  part  of  a  crop  be  expefted.  '^I'h.is  cautioa 
is  the  more  ncceiTary,  as  fcveral  Gentlemen  who  had 
cones  upon  reading  Mr.  Miller's  book,  and  finding 
the  feeds  would  take  no  damage  when  kept  there,  de- 
ferred the  work  for  a  feafcn  or  two,  when  they  thought 
they  fhould  iiave  more  convenicncy  either  ot  men  or 
rround  for  their  purpofe  ;  and  were  afterwards  wholly 
difappointed,  no  plants  appearing,  the  feeds  being  by 
that  time  fpoiled  ai\d  worth  nothing." 

The  PROPAGATION  of  the  Stone  Pine  is  from  the 
feeds,  which  maybe  procured  from  their  large  cones  by 
the  help  of  a  vile  ;  for  this  will  lb  effcAualiy  break  the 
cones,  without  hurting  the  feeds,  that  they  may  be 
taken  out  with  pleafure.  The  cones  Ihouid  be  frefh, 
not  older  than  a  year  or  two  at  fartheft,  or  the  feeds 
will  not  be  good  ;  for  although  it  has  been  alTcrted, 
that  the  feeds  of  Pines  in  general  will  keep  in  their 
cones  many  years,  yet  the  cones  of  this  fpccies  of  Pine 
aie  an  exception,  as  the  feeds  are  rarely  found  good 
after  the  cones  are  one  year  old.  7"he  feafon  for  lowing 
thcfe  feeds  is  the  middle  of  March.  The  weather  being- 
fine,  and  the  ground  fit  for  working,  they  (hould  be 
fown  abo,ut  half  an  inch  deep,   in   beds   ot  fine  light 

earth. 


256.  P    I    N 

earth.  In  about  fevcn  weeks  the  plants  will  appear^- 
•which  muft  be  kept  clean  from  weeds,  and  now  and  then 
watered  in  dry  weatlier  until  July,  by  which  time  they 
will  have  made  a  tolerable  Ihoot.  In  the  month  of 
July  they  fhould  be  taken  out  of  the  feed  beds,  and 
pricked  in  others  four  inches  afunder.  Rainy  and 
cloudy  weather  muft  be  made  choice  of  for  this  work  ; 
and  after  they  are  planted,  the  beds  ought  to  be  hooped, 
in  order  to  be  covered  with  mats  in  the  lieat  of  the 
day,  which,  however,  (liould  be  always  uncovered  in 
the  night.  "iVjjen  tLty  have  taken  to  tl-e  ground,  far- 
ther covering  will  be  ntedlcfs ;  and  here  they  may  re- 
main, with  only  now  and  then  watering,  and  keeping 
them  clear  of  weeds,  ti:l  tlie  fpiing  twelvemonth  fol- 
lowing ;  when,  in  the  beginning  of  April,  they  fliould 
be  planted  out  in  the  nurfery,  in  well  prepared  ground, 
a  foot  afunder,  and  at  two  feet  diftance  in  the  rows. 
Here  they  may  Hand  two  years,  and  then  fhould  be 
finally  planted  out,  Eut  if  the  trees  are  defired  to  be 
larger  bctoie  they  are  brought  to  the  fpot  where  they 
are  to  Hand,  thev  mull  be  kept  conftantly  removing 
every  two  years  in  tlie  nurfery;  for  witliout  this  ma- 
aageraent  this  is  a  very  difHcult  tree  to  be  improved. 

The  Stone  Pine  delights  in  a  fandy  loam  ;  thougli, 
Kke  moil  other  Pines,  it  will  grow  well  in  almoll  any 
land. 

5.  The  Cf.mbro  Pine  is  a  fine  tree,  though  of  lower 
growth  thSn  any  of  the  former,  and  tlie  leaves  are  very 
beautiful ;  for  they  are  of  a  lighter  green  than  moft  of 
the  forts,  and  are  produced  five  in  a  theath.  They  are 
pretty  long  and  narrow  ;  and  ?s  they  ciofely  ornament 
the  branches  all  round,  they  look  very  beautiful,  and 
lender  the  tree  on  their  accouiit  valuable.  The  cones 
of  thcfe  trees  alfo  on  their  waving  heads,  have  a  good 
effeft  ;  for  they  are  larger  than  tliofe  of  the  Pineafter, 
and  the  iquamcc  are  beautifully  arranged. 

6.  The  SwAMf  Pine.  Of  this  fpecics  there  are 
many  rariet'us :  Hanbury  gives  us  the  following 
account  of  them : 

*'  The  Thrce-lcaved  /f?;er:ca7i  S-ivo^np .  Plrie  is  a  very 
large  growing  tree,  if  it  has  the  ,-\dvantage  of  a  nioift 
iituation.  The  leaves  are  of  a  fine  green  colour,  and 
are  excetdinglv  long,  ilender,  aud  beautiful ;    three  iflue 

out 


PIN  257 

cut  of  one  fheath,  and  ihey  clofely  garnifh  the  younger 
branches.  This  is  a  tree  worthy  of  propagation,  whe- 
ther we  regard  its  timber,  or  its  fine  appearance  when 
growing.  Its  timber  is  faid  to  be  equal  in  value  to  that 
of  moll  forts  of  the  Pine  ;  and  befides  the  beauty  it 
receives  from  its  fine  long  three-fneathed  leaves,  its 
head  will  be  ornamented  with  very  large  cones,  the 
good  efFedl  of  whicli  may  be  ealily  conceived. 

"  The  Two-leaved  /fmerican  Ptue  will  grow  to  be  a 
large  tree,  and  the  leaves  are  long  ;  two  only  grow  in 
each  (heath,  which  occafions  its  being  lb  diftinguilhed. 
The  leaves  are  of  a  hghter  colour  tiian  many  of  the 
others.  On  the  whole,  it  is  a  line  tree,  but  will  make 
very  little  variety,  unlefs  clofelv  examined.  The  cones 
of  this  fort  are  much  larger,  and  the  Icales  more  beau- 
tifully arranged,  than  thofe  of  the  Scotch  Fir,  though 
they  are  not  of  the  lize  of  the  former  fort.  This  Fir 
alio  likes  a  moift  foil. 

"  The  Yellovj  Amerlcnn  Pine,  the  Yelloiu  Tough  Fincy 
and  the  Tough  Pine  of  the  Plains,  I  received  by  thofe 
names  :  There  is  fome  difference  in  the  lize  and  Ihape 
of  the  cones,  though  that  feems  inconfiderable.  Thefe 
three  forts  make  very  little  variety  among  themfelves ; 
for  they  have  nearly  the  fame  manner  of  growth  j  and 
though  I  have  none  that  are  yet  grown  to  any  large 
fize,  yet  they  all  feem  to  have  a  tendency  to  throw  out 
large  arms,  a  little  like  the  Pineafler.  How  valuable 
the  timber  may  be,  I  cannot  tell ;  but  the  younger 
Ihoots  of  all  of  them  are  exceeding  tough,  and  had  we 
plenty,  would  make  excellent  bands  for  fagoting. 
The  leaves  are  long,  and  of  a  ycUowilh  green  colour  ; 
there  are  three,  and  fometimes  two  only,  in  a  fheath. 
If  a  lar_e  quarter  of  thefe  were  to  be  planted,  to  be 
feen  at  a  diftance,  by  any  of  the  darker-coloured  forts 
of  Pines,  their  very  different  fhade  mull  have  a  delight- 
ful effeft. 

"  Bajlard  Pine  is  another  fort  v^'e  receive  from  Ame- 
rica, though  it  differs  very  little  from  fome  of  the  other 
American  forts.  1  he  leaves  are  long  and  flender ; 
fometimes  two  and  fometimes  three  grow  in  each 
llieath.  They  are  generally  of  a  yellowifh  colour 
towards  their  bafe,  though  their  ends  are  green.  The 
cones  arc  rather  long  and  flender,  and  the  ends  of  the 

Vol.  IL  S  fcales 


258  PIN 

fcales  are  fo  pointed,  as  to  occafion  its  being  called  by 
feme  the  Prickly- coned  Pine. 

"  Frankincenfe  Pine  is  another  American  fort,  which 
we  receive  under  that  name.  The  leaves  of  it  are  long, 
and  of  a  fine  green  colour.  They  are  narrow,  and 
three  are  contained  in  each  fheath.  They  clofely  orna- 
ment the  younger  branches  all  around.  This  tree, 
however,  beautiful  as  it  is  on  their  account,  makes 
little  variety  among  the  Pines,  for  many  others  look 
like  it ;  but  by  the  cones  it  makes  a  ftriking  difference  ; 
for  thefe  arc  exceeding  large,  even  as  large  as  thofe  of 
the  Stone  Pine  ;  but  their  fcales  are  loofer,  and  their 
arrangement  is  not  quite  fo  beautiful. 

*'  The  Dwatf  Pine,  as  its  name  imports,  is  the  leafl 
grower  of  all  the  forts  of  Pines.  It  is  an  American 
plant,  and  the  leaves  grow  two  in  a  fheath  ;  thefe  are 
Ibort,  and  of  a  pretty  good  <2;reen  colour.  This  fort  is 
coveted  by  feme,  on  account  of  its  low  growth  j  but  it 
is  the  leafl:  beautiful  of  any  of  the  Pines,  and  has  natu- 
rally a  fhabby  look.  The  cones  are  fmall,  and  the 
fcales  are  pointed.  There  is  very  little  in  the  plant  to 
make  it  defirable. 

"  There  are  many  other  forts  of  i'^rrterican  Pines, 
which  we  receive  from  thence  with  the  like  cant  names 
as  thofe  of  the  above,  which  I  have  chofe  to  retain,  as 
they  will  probably  be  continued  to  be  fent  over,  and 
that  the  gardener  receiving  them  as  fuch  may  befl  know 
■what  to  do  with  them.  In  many  of  thofe  forts  I  fee  at 
prefent  no  material  difference,  fo  am  induced  to  think 
they  are  the  fame,  fent  over  with  different  names. 
Some  of  the  forts  above  mentioned  difrer  in  very  few 
refpe£ls  ;  but  I  have  chofe  to  mention  them,  as  a  perfoH 
may  be  fupplied  with  the  feeds  from  Pennfylvania, 
Jerfey,  Virginia,  Carolina,  he.  where  they  all  grow 
naturally :  and  having  once  obtained  the  feeds,  and 
from  them  plants,  they  will  become  pleafing  objedts  of 
his  nicefl  obfervations." 

Thefe  may  all  be  propagated  in  the  fame  manner  as 
the  Weymouth. 

7.  The  Cedar  OF  Lebanon.  This,  in  its  native 
foil,  has  always  been  confidered  as  the  mofl:  majeflic 
tree  in  nature.  The  leaves  grow  in  pencils  like  thofe 
of  the  Larch  ;    and  the  extremities  of  its  branches  are 

like- 


PIN 


259 


likewlfe  declining,  as  thofe  of  the  Deciduous  Pine  ;  to 
which  at  firfl  fight  it  bears  a  ftrong  refemblance ;  ex- 
cepting in  that  it  is  lefs  lofty  and  more  fprcading. 
Tliere  are  feme  very  fine  Cedars  of  Lebanon  in  Stow 
Gardens.  It  ranks  among  the  firfl  of  the  ornamental 
tribe  ;  and  the  ufes  of  its  timber  are  univerfally  ac- 
knowledged. H ANBURY  enumerates  the  following  : 
*'  It  was  greatly  ufed  in  the  building  of  Solomon's 
Temple,  which  at  once  convinces  us  ot  its  fuperlative 
excellence.  It  is  faid  to  continue  found  for  two  thou- 
fand  years  ;  and  we  are  told,  that  in  the  Temple  of 
Apollo  at  Utica  there  was  found  cedar  wood  of  that 
age.  The  magnificent  temples  of  the  Pagans,  as  well 
as  thofe  of  the  true  God,  were  chiefly  built  of  this 
famous  timber.  The  ftatue  of  the  Great  Goddefs  at 
Ephefus  was  made  of  this  material ;  and  if  this  tree 
abounded  with  us  in  great  plenty,  it  might  ha\*e  a  prin- 
cipal fhare  in  our  moll  fuperb  edifices.  The  effluvia 
conflantly  emitted  from  its  wood  are  faid  to  purify  the 
air,  and  make  rooms  whoiefome.  Chapels  and  places 
fet  apart  for  religious  duties,  being  wainfcoted  with 
this  Vv'ood,  infpire  the  worfhippers  with  a  more  folemn 
awe.  It  is  not  obnoxious  to  worms  ;  and  emits  an  oil 
which  will  preferve  cloth  or  books  from  worms  or 
corruption.  The  fawduft  will  preferve  human  bodies 
from  putrefa<5lion,  and  is  therefore  faid  to  be  plenti- 
fully ufed  in  the  rites  of  embalming,  where  pra£lifed.'* 
The  method  of  propagation  is  this  :  Having  pro- 
cured the  cones,  whether  from  the  Levant  or  of  our 
own  growth,  the  feeds,  a  little  before  fowing,  fhould  be 
got  out  in  this  manner:  Let  a  hole  be  bored  with  a 
gimblet  exaftly  up  the  center  of  each  cone,  from  the 
bafe  to  the  apex  ;  put  them  into  a  tub  of  water,  where 
they  may  remain  til!  the  next  day  ;  then  having  a 
wooden  peg,  rather  bigger  than  the  gimblet,  let  it  be 
thruft  down  the  hole,  and  it  will  fo  divide  the  cones, 
that  the  different  fcales  may  be  taken  away,  and  the 
feeds  picked  out.  la  doing  this,  great  care  muft  be 
taken  not  to  bruife  and  hurt  the  feeds,  which  will  then 
be  very  tender.  The  foil  in  which  you  fow  thefe 
feeds  (hould  be  rather  of  a  fandy  nature  ;  or,  for  want 
of  this,  fome  mould  taken  from  a  rich  pafture,  and 
fteved  with  a  little  drift  fand,  will  ferve  the  purpofe. 

S  2  Having 


26o  PIN 

Having  the  mould  and  feeds  ready,  in  the  beginning  of 
March  let  the  latter  be  Ibwn  in  pots  or  boxes  near  half 
an  inch  deep  :  In  about  feven  or  eight  weeks  the  plants 
will  come  up,  when  thev  fhovild  be  removed  into  the 
fhade  from  the  heat  of  the  fun;  where  they  may  ftand, 
but  not  under  flielter,  all  the  fummer  ;    during  which 
time  they  fhould  be  kept  clean  from  weeds,  and  watered 
now  and  then.     In  the  winter  feafon  they  muft  be  re- 
moved into  a  warmer  Situation  ;    or,  if  it  is   likely  to 
prove  very  fevere,  they  fhould  be  flieltered  either  bv 
mats,  or  removed  into  the  greenhoufe,  or  covered  with 
a  hotbed  frame  ;  for  they  are  fubjedt  to  lofe  their  young 
tops  at  lirft,  by  the  feverity  of  frofts.     In  the  beginning 
of  April  tollowing,  thefe  plants  may  be  pricked  out  in 
beds  tour  inches  afunder  ;   and   if  the  weather  proves 
dry,  they  fhould  be  fhaded  and  watered  till  they  have 
taken  root ;    after  w^hich,  they  will  want  little  fhading 
and  leis  watering.     Indeed,  nothing  more  is   required 
than  keeping  them  clean  from  weeds,  and  covering  the 
ground  fo  as  to  keep  it  moifl,  and  prevent  its  chapping 
by  the  fun's  rays.     In  thefe  beds  they  may  remain  two 
years  ;  when,  in  the  fpring,  they  fliould  be  tranfplanted 
to  the  nurfery,   where  they  may  remain  till  they  are 
finally  planted  out.     During  the  time  they  are  in  the 
nurfery,  and  after  planting  out,  many  will  frequently 
have  a  tendency  to  droop  in  their  leading  fhoot :    As 
foon,  therefore,   as  this  is  perceived,  an  upright  ftake 
mufl  be  driven  into   the  ground,   to  which  the  flioots 
Ihould  often  be  tied  with  bafs  matting  to  keep  them  in 
their  upright  growth.     This,  however,  will  not  always 
effeft  it  J  for  fom.e,  after  being  tied,  fo  effeftually  turn 
the  fhoot  downwards  over  the  bandage,    though  loofe, 
as  to  appear  as   if  they  were  beat  dowii  on  purpofe. 
The  Larch  alfo  will  fometimes  rebel  in  this  way  :    So 
that  it  would  not  be  amifs,  in  both  cafes,  whenever 
they   frrfl  difcover  any   figns  of  fuch  a  tendency,    to 
lighten    the    head,  by  nipping  off  the  extremities  of 
fome  fev/  of  the  largefl  branches. 

When  thefe  trees  are  planted  out  to  remain,  they 
fhould  be  left  to  Nature,  after  being  properly  fenced  : 
Not  a  knife  nor  a  hatchet  fhould  come  near  them  ; 
lopping  even  their  loweft  branches  is  fo  injuripus,  that 
it  both  retards  their  growth  anddiminifhes  their  beauty. 

The 


?    I    N  261 

The  Cedar  of  Lebanon  will  grow  well  in  almoft  any 
fort  of  foil  or  fituation.  As  a  proof  of  this,  we  nc^d 
oiily  obferve,  that  in  its  native  lltuation  the  roots  are 
during  part  of  the  year  covered  with  froll:  and  fnovv. 

8.  The  Yew-leaved  Fir.  This  fpecies  includes 
the  Silver  Fir  and  the  Balm  of  Gilead  Fir. 

The  Silver  Fir  is  a  noble  upright  tree  *.  The 
branches  are  not  very  numerous,  and  the  bark  is  fmooth 
and  delicate.  The  leaves  grow  fingly  on  the  branches, 
and  their  ends  are  flightly  indented.  Their  upper  fur^ 
face  is  of  a  fine  ftrong  green  colour,  and  then'  under  has 
an  ornament  of  tw^o  white  lines,  running  lengthways 
on  each  fide  the  midrib,  on  account  of  which  filvery 
look  this  fort  is  called  the  Silver  Fir.  The  cones  are 
large,  and  grow  ere£l  ;  and  when  the  warm  weather 
comes  on,  they  foon  fhed  their  feeds;  which  Ihould  be 
a  caution  to  all  who  wifli  to  raife  this  plant,  to  gather 
the  cones  before  that  happens. 

The  Ba/m  of  Gilead  Fir  has  of  all  the  forts  been  mofl 
coveted,  on  account  of  the  great  fragrance  of  its  leaves  ; 
though  this  is  not  its  only  good  property  :  for  it  is  a 
very  beautiful  tree,  naturally  of  an  upright  growth,  and 
the  blanches  are  fo  ornamented  with  their  balmy  leaves, 
as  to  exceed  any  of  the  other  forts  in  beauty.  The 
leaves,  which  are  very  clofely  fet  on  the  branches,  are 
broad  ;  and  their  ends  are  indented.  Their  upper  fur- 
face,  when  healthy;  is  of  a  fine  dark  green  colour,  and 
their  under  has  white  lines  on  each  fide  the  midrib 
lengthways,  nearly  like  thofe  of  the  Silver  Fir.  Thefe 
leaves,  when  bruifed,  are  very  finely  fccnted  ;  and  the 
buds,  which  fwell  in  the  autumn  for  the  next  year's 
flioot,  are  very  ornamental  all  winter,  being  turgid, 
and  of  a  fine  brown  colour:  and  from  thcfealfo  exfudes 
a  kind  of  fine  turpentine,  of  the  fame  kind  of  (though 
heightened)  fragrancy.  The  tree  being  wounded  in 
any  part,  emits  plenty  of  this  turpentine;  and  Han- 
bury  fays,  "  it  is  fuppofed  by  many  to  be  the  fort  from 
whence  the  Balm  of  Gilead  is  taken,  which  occafions 

*  Mr.  Marsham  fays,  "  The  talleft  trees  I  have  feen  were 
Spruce  and  Silver  Firs,  in  the  vallies  in  Switzethnd  I  law  feve- 
ral  Firs  in  the  Dick-yards  in  Venice  40  yards  long  ;  and  one  of 
■59  yards  was  18  inchcsdiameter  at  the  linall  end.  i  was  tgldthey 
^ame  from  Switzerland. '* 

S  ^  this 


262  PIN 

this  tree  being  fo  called.  But  this  is  a  miftake  ;  for 
the  true  Balm  of  Gilead  is  taken  from  a  kind  of  Teie- 
hinthus  \  though  1  am  informed,  that  what  has  been 
coile6lcd  from  this  tree  has  been  fent  over  to  England 
from  America  (where  it  grows  naturally),  and  often 
fold  in  the  fhops  for  the  true  fort." 

1  hefe  trees  are  propagated  by  fowing  the  feeds  in 
alhady  border,  about  the  middle  of  March.  They  will 
readily  come  up  if  the  feeds  are  good ;  but  as  this  is 
not  often  the  cafe,  efpeciaily  if  they  are  procured  from 
the  feedfmen,  they  fhould  be  fown  very  clofe,  otherwife 
you  will  be  certain  of  having  a  very  thin  crop.  The 
lucceeding  fummer  the  plants  will  require  no  trouble, 
except  keeping  them  clean  from  w^eds  ;  and  the  fpring 
after  that  they  fhould  be  pricked  out  in  beds  at  about 
four  inches  diftance  from  each  other.  Here  they  may 
iland  for  two  years,  when  they  fliould  be  planted  in  the 
nurfery,  in  rows  a  foot  afunder  every  way.  The  year, 
or  at  farthefl  two  years,  after  they  have  been  fet  in  the 
nurfery,  they  fhould  be  finally  planted  out ;  for  if  they 
are  continued  longer,  many  of  them  will  die  in  the  re- 
moval, and  thofe  which  grow  frequently  lofe  their 
leading  (hoot,  and  meet  with  fo  great  a  check  as  to  be 
hardly  able  to  get  into  a  good  growing  Hate  for  feveral 
years. 

The  Silver  Fir  is  exceedingly  hardy,  and  will  grow 
in  any  foil  or  fituation,  but  always  makes  the  greatell 
progreis  in  a  good  rich  loamy  earth. 

The  latter  muft  be  planted  in  a  deep,  rich,  good 
earth  ;  neither  will  it  live  long  in  any  other  fort  of  foil. 
It  matteis  little  whether  it  be  a  black  mould,  or  of  a 
fandy  nature,  provided  it  be  deep,  and  there  is  room 
for  the  roots  to  flrike  freely.  As  thefe  trees  have 
hitherto  been  planted  without  this  precaution,  and  as 
fuch  a  kind  of  foil  docs  not  often  fall  in  the  ordinary 
courfe  of  gardening,  very  few  trees  that  have  been 
planted  many  years  are  in  a  flouriOiing  Hate ;  for  if 
they  do  not  like  the  foil,  or  if  the  roots  begin  to  meet 
with  obflruftions,  they  foon  begin  to  decline,  which 
will  i:>e  frequently  in  lefs  than  feven  years  ;  the  firft 
notice  of  which  is,  their  leaves,  which  are  naturally  of 
a  fine  {Irop.g  green  colour,  lofe  their  verdure,  and  appear 
with  a  yellow  tinge ;  and  this  colour  grows  upon  them 

daily. 


PIN  263 

daily,  until  the  appearance  of  the  tree  is  changed. 
Anotlier  lign  of  this  tree  being  at  its  ne  plus  ultra  is, 
its  producing  vaft  plenty  of  cones  ;  this  argues  a  weak- 
nels.  and  they  generally  die  away  by  degrees  foon  after. 
This  is  always  the  cafe  where  the  foil  does  not  wholly 
agree  with  them  ;  but  where  it  is  deep  and  good,  they 
will  be  healthy  and  flourifhing,  and  produce  cones  for 
feeds. 

q.  The  European  Spruce  Fir.  This  fpecies  in- 
cludes the  Norway  Spruce,  and  the  Long-coned  Cor- 
nilh  Fir. 

The  Norway  Spruce  is  a  tree  of  as  much  beauty  while 
growing,  as  its  timber  is  valuable  when  propagated  on 
that  account.  Its  growth  is  naturally  like  the  Silver, 
upright ;  and  the  height  it  will  afpire  to  may  be  eafily 
conceived,  when  we  fay  that  the  white  deal,  fo  much 
coveted  by  the  joiners,  &c.  is  the  wood  of  this  tree  ; 
and  it  may  perhaps  fatisfy  the  curious  reader  to  know, 
that  from  this  Fir  pirch  is  drawn.  The  leaves  are  of  a 
dark  green  colour  ;  they  ftand  fingly  on  the  branches, 
but  the  youneer  fhoots  are  very  cloi'ely  garnifhed  with 
them.  i  hey  are  very  narrow,  their  ends  are  pointed, 
and  they  are  poffcired  of  fuch  beauties  as  to  excite 
admiration.  The  cones  are  eight  or  ten  inches  long, 
and  liang  downwards. 

The  manner  of  propagating  this  tree  is  nearly 
the  fame  as  that  of  the  Scotch  Fir,  only  this  will  more 
eafily  grow  when  of  a  large  lize,  and  confequently  will 
not  require  removing  (b  often  in  the  nurfery.  In  the 
middle  of  March,  having  got  the  feeds  out  of  the  cones, 
fow  them  in  a  north  border;  for  when  they  come  up, 
by  being  conitantly  Ihaded  all  the  fummer  in  fuch  a 
lituation,  they  will  Ihoot  much  ftronger,  and  be  better 
to  prick  out  the  fpring  following  in  the  nurferv.  In 
about  fix  or  {t\e\\  weeks  alter  fowing,  the  young  plants 
will  appear,  when  they  ihould  be  fcrecned  with  the  ufual 
care  from  the  birds,  whicn  otherwife  would  foon  deftroy 
them.  By  the  autumn,  many  of  thefe  young  plants,  if 
they  are  kept  clean  from  weeds,  and  watered  in  dry 
weather,  will  have  fhot  three  or  four  inches  :  and  in 
fpring  they  Ihould  be  carefully  taken  out  of  their  leed 
beds,  fo  that  the  fibres  may  by  no  means  be  broken 
off  or  injured.  Being  thus  cautioufly  taken  up,  they 
S  4  ihould 


264  PIN 

fhould  be  as  carefully  planted  in  the  nrarfery  ground, 
&t  the  diftance.ef  one  foot  afunder  each  way.  Here  they 
may' remain,  with  keeping  them  free  from  weeds,  for 
three  years,  when  they  fhouid  be  fet  out  in  the  places 
where  they  are  defigned  to  remain.  But  if  larger  trees 
aie  delired  for  this  purpofe,  they  (hould  be  taken  up 
and  planted  in  the  nurfery,  a  foot  and  a  half  afunder, 
in  rows  two  feet  and  a  half  diflant,  where  they  may 
iland,  if  required,  till  they  are  fix  or  eight  feet  high, 
without  any  other  removing. 

When  they  are  fet  out  finally,  they  may  be  planted, 
3,vith  tolerable  hopes  of  fuccefs  ;  for  the  Spruce  Fir  is 
jiot  fo  nice  or  difficult  in  fhifting  its  quarters  as  any  of 
,the  other  forts  of  Pines.  But  though  thefe  trees  may 
be  tranfplanted  at  a  good  height,  it  is  always  advifeable 
to  remove  them  to  the  places  defigned  for  them  with  all 
pofllble  difpatch,  as  they  are  more  certain  of  growing, 
and  will  recover  the  check  occafioned  in  all  trees  by 
removal  in  lefs  time. 

The  better  the  foil  is,  the  fafter  will  the  Spruce  Fir 
grow,  though  it  will  thrive  very  well  in  molt  of  our 
ingliih  lands.  In  ftrong  loamy  earth  it  makes  a  fur- 
prifing  progrefs;  and  it  delights  in  frefii  land  of  all 
for  s,  which  never  has  been  worn  out  by  ploughing, 
6iC    though  it  be  ever  fo  poor. 

The  Lor:-g-coned  Corn'ijh  Fir  differs  fcarcely  in  any 
-refpedt  from  the  Norway  Spruce,  except  that  the  leaves 
and  the  cones  are  larger. 

.10.  The  American  Spruce  Fir.     This  fpecies  in- 
cludes three  Varieties  :  The  White  'Neivfoiindland  Spruce  ; 
the    Red  Neivjoundland  Spruce  ;     and    the   Black   New- 
fo7indiund  Spruce.      1  hefe,  however,  differ  fo  little,  that 
one  dcfcription  is  common  to  them  all.     They  are  ol 
.a  genteel  upright  growth,  though  thev  do  not  ihoot  fo 
-  freely  or  grow  fo  fafi;  with  us  as  the  Norway  Spruce. 
.  The  leaves  are  of  the  fame  green,  and  garnilh  tiie  bran- 
chts  in    tlie  fame  beautiful  manner  as  thofe  of  that 
fpecies,   only   they    are   narrower,   fhorter,    and   Hand 
cloier.      1  he  greateft  difference   is  obfervable   in    the 
confes  ;    for  theie  are  no  more  than  about  an  inch  in 
length,  and  the  fcales  are  clofcly  placed.     In  the  cones, 
indeed,    confifi:s   the  difference    of  thefe  three    forts  : 
Thofe  ot  the  White  fpecies  arc  of  a  very  light  brown 
'  '  colour^ 


P    I    N  265 

colour;  thofe  of  the  Red  fpecies  more  of  a  nut-brown 
or  reddilh  colour;  and  thole  of  the  Black  fpecies  of  a 
dark,  or  blackilh  colour.  Eelidcs  this,  there  is  fcarcely 
any  material  difference  ;  though  it  is  obfervable,  that 
this  trifling  variation  feems  to  be  pretty  conftant  in  the 
plants  raifed  from  the  like  feeds.  1  liefe  forts  will  often 
flower,  and  produce  cones  when  only  about  five  or  fix 
feet  high  ;  and  indeed  look  then  very  beautiful:  but 
this  is  a  fign  of  weaknefs  in  the  plant,  whicii  it  does  not 
often  fairly  overget. 

In  many  parts  of  England  this  Is  a  very  difficult  tree 
to  raile.  It  i'pends  itfelf  in  cones,  and  becomes  ftunted 
and  unfightly.  Neverthelefs,  in  the  vallies  of  the 
Highlands,  it  thrives  with  full  luxuriance  and  vigour ; 
forming  a  rich  piclurable  outline,  polTefling  more 
llrength  of  feature  than  mofl  of  the  Pines.  As  a 
ftandard  in  polifhed  fcenery,  there  are  few  trees  that 
equal  it  i  as  may  be  feen  at  Enville  and  Fisher- 
wick. 

II.  The  Hemlock  Fir  poffefTes  as  little  beauty  as 
any  of  the  Fir  tribe  ;  though  being  rather  fcarce  in  pro- 
portion, it  is  deemed  valuable,  it  is  called  by  fome  the 
Yew-leaved  Fir,  from  the  refemblance  of  the  leaves  to 
thofe  of  the  Yew  tree.  It  is  a  tree  of  low  growth,  with 
but  tew  branches ;  and  thefe  are  long  and  iLnder,  and 
fpread  abroad  without  order.  The  leaves  do  not  gar- 
niili  the  branches  fo  plentifully  as  thofe  of  any  other 
lort  of  Fir.  The  cones  are  very  fmall  and  rounded  ; 
they  are  about  half  an  inch  long;  and  the  fcales  are 
loofely  arranged.  We  receive  thefe  cones  from  Ame- 
rica, by  which  we  raife  the  plants;  though  this  caution 
fliould  be  given  to  the  planter,  that  this  tree  is  fond  of 
moift  rich  ground,  and  in  fuch  a  kind  of  foil  will 
make  the  greatell:  progrcfs. 

12.  1  he  Oriental  Fir.  This  is  a  low  but  ele- 
gant tree.  1  he  leaves  are  very  fhort,  and  nearly 
fquare.  The  fruit  is  exceedingly  Imall,  and  hangs 
downward;  and  the  whole  tree  makes  an  agreeable 
variety  with  the  other  kinds. 

in  propagating  the  American  Spruce  and  the 
Hemlock  Fir,  the  feeds  being  very  fmall,  a  more  than 
ordinary  care  fhould  be  taken  of  them,  left  they  be  loft. 
1  hey  fhould  be  fown  in  pots  or  boxes  of  fine  light 
mould,  and  covered  over  hardlv  a  quarter  of  an  inch. 

Ihcx 


2.66  P    I    N 

They  fliould  be  then  plunged  up  to  the  rims  in  a  fhady 
placs,  and  netted,  to  iavs  them,  when  they  firil  appear, 
from  the  birds,  if  the  place  iji  which  they  {land  is 
ihaded,  they  will  need  little  or  no  water  all  fummer, 
unlefs  it  proves  a  very  dry  one  ;  and  being  all  of  a  very 
hardy  nature,  they  will  not  require  the  trouble  of  co- 
vering in  the  winter.  The  beginning  ot"  July  after  that, 
the  Newfoundland  Spruce  Fir  fhouid  be  pricked  out  ia 
beds  at  a  finall  diftance,  though  the  Hemlock  Spruce 
fliouid  remain  in  the  pots  a  year  longer,  as  they  will 
then  be  very  fmall.  After  they  are  planted,  they  muft 
be  well  watered,  and  the  beds  mult  be  hooped,  to  be 
covered  with  mats  for  ihade.  In  hot  weather  the  mats 
fhouid  be  put  over  the  beds  by  nine  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  and  conliantly  taken  oif  in  the  evenings,  and 
remain  fo  in  cloudy  and  rainy  weather.  After  they 
have  taken  root,  they  require  no  farther  care,  until 
they  are  planted  out ;  whicli,  fays  H  anbury,  "  cuftom 
has  taught  us  to  do  in  the  autumn  or  in  the  fpring  ;  but 
I  have  by  much  experience  found,  that  July  is  a  good 
month  for  planting  out  all  the  forts  of  Firs  ;  and  if  it 
were  done  in  a  wet  time,  and  the  weather  Ihould  con- 
tinue moiil:  or  cloudy  for  two  or  three  weeks,  it  would 
be  by  far  the  beil  time  in  the  whole  year.  Whoever, 
then,  plants  out  Firs  in  July,  unlcfs  fuch  weather  hap- 
pens, mull  ihade  and  v;ater  them  for  a  month  or  fix 
weeks  ;  but  as  ihade  is  Jiot  to  be  afforded  large  trees  of 
this  kind,  if  there  be  many  of  them,  their  removal  muft 
be  at  the  ufual  times,  left  that  parching  time  which 
often  comes  in  the  middle  of  fummer  burn  them  up 
before  they  can  have  time  to  take  root.  On  this  ac- 
count, the  planting  of  trees  at  Midfummcr  Ihould  be 
Tenderly  enforced  :  though  I  muft  declare,  that  I  have 
repeatedly  planted  Scotch  Firs  of  dirf'erent  fizes,  fome 
one  yard  and  more,  others  fix  feet  high,  in  the  fcorch- 
ing  heat,  and  left  them  to  Nature,  without  giving  them 
any  alhllance,  and  they  have  for  the  moft  part  grown. 
Let  others,  if  they  pleafe,  make  the  e^iperiment  with  a 
few,  before  they  venture  to  plant  out  quantities  at  that 
fealbn."  This  information,  and  the  manner  in  which 
it  is  conveyed,  do  Mr.  Hanjjury  great  credit  as  a 
prail.ical  man  and  a  writer. 

[For  a  farther  Jccount  of  the  l^hKcu,  fee  the  clofc  of  this 
Ariidn  Ti.MSER  Groves  in  the  F/r/f  Folume.] 

PI   S- 


PIS  267 


P     I     S    T     A     C     I    A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dioecla  Pentandria  :  Male 
flowers  containing  five  ftamina,  and  female  flowers 
containing  three  pillils,  upon  diftin£l  plants  :  There 
are  five  Species  ;  four  of  which  will  endure  our  win- 
ters, provided  they  be  placed  in  a  warm  well  fheltere4 
fituation : 

1.  Pista'cia  Tereh'i'nthus :  The  Common  Tur- 
pentine Tree -,  a  fiib-evergreen  tree  or  ft)Yub  \  native 
of  Italy,  Spain,  and  lome  parts  of  Africa. 

2.  Pista'cia  Vera:  The  Common  Pistacia,  or 
PiSTACiA  Nut  Tree  ;  a  fub-evergreen  tree  or  Jhrub  ; 
native  of  Perfia,  Arabia,  Syria,  and  India,  from  whence 
we  receive  the  nuts. 

3.  Pista'cia  Trifo'l'.a:  The  Three-leaved  Pis- 
tacia, or  I'URPENTINE  Tree  i  a  lom  fub-evergreen 
tree  or  /hrub  ;  native  of  Sicily. 

4.  Pista'cia  Narbone'n/ts  :  The  Large-fruited 
Turpentine  Tree;  a  fub-e'vergreen  tree  or  Jhrub  \ 
native  of  Perfia,  Armenia,  Mefopotamia,  and  the  fouth 
of  France. 

I.  The  Common  Turpentine  Tree  will  grow 
to  the  height  of  about  thirty  feet.  The  bark  of  the 
trunk  is  thick,  full  of  cracks,  and  of  a  dark  brown 
colour;  vvhilft  that  on  the  young  fhoots  is  thin  and 
fmooth.  The,  leaves  are  pinnated  and  large,  of  a  dark 
green  colour,  and  grow  alternately  on  the  branches. 
The  folioles  of  which  each  leaf  is  compofed  are  oval, 
fpear-fhaped,  and  confill  of  three  or  four  pairs,  which 
are  placed  on  the  midrib,  befides  the  odd  one  with 
which  they  are  terminated.  1  here  will  be  male  and 
female  flov^rers  on  diiTerent  plants.  They  exhibit  their 
bloom  in  April:  The  male  flower  is  nothing  but  a 
catkin,  and  the  females  make  no  figure  ;  fo  that  where 
philofophv  has  no  view,  it  is  from  the  defire  of  having 
an  extenfive  colledlion  that  we  procure  thefe  trees.  In 
warm  countries,  the  leaves  of  the  Pillacia  continue  all 

the 


268  P    I    S 

the  year  ;  with  us,  they  fall  off  when  attacked  by  the 
frofts.  From  the  trunk  flows  the  true  turpentine  ;  in 
the  room  of  which,  that  taken  from  fome  of  our  Pines 
is  generally  fubllitated. 

2.  The  Common  Pistacia  is  about  twenty  feet  in 
height.  The  trunk  of  this  Ipecies  alio  is  covered  with 
a  dark  brown  bark,  full  of  cracks,  whilft  ihe  young 
fhoots  are  fmooth,  and  of  a  light  brown  colour.  Tlip 
leaves  are  likewife  pinnated,  being  compofed  of  about 
two  or  three  pairs  of  folioles,  .which  do  not  always 
Jland  exactly  oppofite  on  tlic  midrib,  terminated  with 
an  odd  one.  Theie  folioles  are  large,  and  nearly  of  an 
oval  figure:  Their  edges  turn  backwards,  but  have 
neverthelefs  a  noble  look.  The  male  flowers  are  cat- 
kins of  a  greenifli  colour;  and  the  female  flow^ers  are 
very  fmall,  and  produced  in  clufters  from  the  lides  of 
the  branches,  April  is  the  month  of  their  flowering  ; 
and  the  female  flowers  are  fucceeded  by  the  Piftacia  nuts 
we  eat. 

3.  The  Three  LEAVED  Pistacia  is  of  about 
tv\'entv-flve  feet  growth.  The  bark  of  the  trunk  i$ 
very  rough,  and  of  a  dark  brown  colour;  but  that  of 
the  young  (hoots  is  fmooth,  and  lighter.  The  leaves 
of  this  fpecies  are  trifoliate.  The  folioles  are  of  an 
oval  figure,  of  a  very  dark  green  colour,  and  are  greatly 
ornamental  to  the  plant.  Different  trees  will  have 
male  and  female  flow^ers :  The  males  are  greenifli  cat- 
kins ;  and  the  females  have  no  petals,  are  fmall,  and 
make  no  fhow. 

4.  Larger- FRUITED  Turpentine  Tree  will 
grow  to  be  about  twenty-five  feet  high.  The  bark 
partakes  more  of  a  whirifh  colour,  and  is  fmoother 
than  thofe  of  the  other  fpecies.  The  leaves  alfo  are 
pinnated ;  but  the  folioles  of  which  each  is  compofed 
are  not  always  of  the  fame  number  :  Sometimes  there 
are  three,  fometimes  five  pair  of  folioles  to  form  the 
compound  leaf.  Thefe  ar^  of  a  paler  green  than  any 
of  the  other  forts,  of  a  roundilh  figure,  and  ftand  on 
Jongiih  footlfalks.  The  male  flower  of  this  fpecies  alfo 
is  a  catkin;  and  the  females  are  fucceeded  by  nuts, 
which  by  many  are  liked,  being  eatable,  like  the 
J^irtacia  nuts.  "l"he  leaves  continue  on  thcfe  trees  great 
part  of  the  year,  in  warm  countric?. 

The 


P   J    S  269 

The  PROPAGATION.  The  feeds,  which  we  receive 
from  abroad,  Ihoiild  be  lowii  as  foon  as  polhble  after 
their  arrival.  A  comport  Ihould  be  prejared  for  them, 
mixed  in  the  following  proportions  :  Six  barrows  full 
ofeartl),  from  a  frefli  pafture,  taken  from  thence  at 
leaft  a  year  before,  with  the  green  fvvard,  and  well 
turned  and  rotted  ;  three  barrows  of  drift  or  fca  fand  i 
and  or.e  barrow  of  old  hme  rubbifh,  beaten  to  duft  : 
thefe  (hould  be  all  well  mixed  together.  The  feeds 
fhould  be  fown  about  hah' an  inch  deep  in  pots,  which 
may  then  be  fet  under  a  warm  wall  or  hedge,  until  the 
hot  weather  begins  to  come  on,  when  they  fhould  be 
removed  into  the  fliade,  and  plunged  up  to  the  rims  in 
fome  mould.  At  the  approach  of  wnnter,  they  may  be 
removed  into  a  warm  place,  and  in  fpring  a  hotbed 
mull  be  prepared  for  their  reception.  As  thefe  plants 
rarely  come  up  the  firfl  year,  this  will  bca  better  method 
than  to  plunge  them  in  a  hotbed  foon  after  they  are 
fown;  for  even  with  this  affiftance,  they  will  be  later 
before  they  come  up,  will  be  very  weak  and  tender 
plants  in  the  autumn,  and  will  require  extraordinary 
future  care  to  preferve  them ;  whereas,  if  they  are 
fuifered  to  remain  unforced  tor  one  turn,  they  will  be 
preparing  to  vegetate,  and  of  courfe  will  come  upthem- 
felves  the  fecond  fpring  ;  but  a  hotbed  will  be  necefTary, 
as  at  that  time  it  will  make  them  fhoot  flronger.  But 
this  forcing  mull;  by  no  means  be  continued  ;  a  hitch 
only  is  to  be  given  them,  and  they  fliould  immediately 
be  hardened  to  the  air.  Watering  and  fhade  ail  fum- 
mer  muft  be  allow-ed  them  ;  and  they  ought  to  be 
made  as  hardy  as  pofhble  by  the  autumn.  At  the 
approach  of  winter,  w^hen  other  plaiits  are  to  be  fet  in 
the  greenhoufc,  theie  fhould  go  with  them,  or  be  placed 
under  a  hotbed  frame.  They  fhould  be  fet  out  with 
them  in  the  fpring,  and  in  May  the  pots  mult  be 
plunged  up  to  the  rim  in  the  fliade  as  before.  The 
next  winter  they  will  require  the  greenhoufe  ;  and  in 
the  fucceeding  fpring  they  will  be  tvvo-years-old  feed- 
lings  ;  at  which  time  they  fhould  be  fliaken  out  of  the 
pots,  and  each  planted  in  a  feparate  pot,  in  the  fame 
fort  of  compoft  in  which  the  feeds  were  fown  :  This 
being  done,  they  fhould  be  afforded  a  heat  in  the  bed 
to  fet  them  forward.      After  they  have  begun  fhooting 

freely. 


270  P  4   5 

freely,"  the  glaffes  fhould  be  taken  ofF  by  degrees  ;  and 
*ow  they  will  want  no  more  hotbeds.  Watering  rauft 
be  given  them  in  dry  vVeather ;  and  in  the  autumn  they 
muft  be  removed  into  thegteenhoufe,  with  other  plants. 
And  thus  they  fhould  be  treated  as  a  greenhoufe  plant 
for  four  or  five,  or  if  even  fix  years,  it  will  be  fo  much 
the  better;  cbferving  always,  however,  in  the  fpring, 
to  fhift  them  into  a  freln  and  larger  pot  every  other 
year.  The  plants  being  now  five  or  {\x  years  old,  and 
being  become  tolerably  llrong  and  woody,  may  be  fet 
out  in  the  places  where  they  are  to  remain.  Thefe,  as 
■was  obferved,  muft  be  warm  well  fheltered  place"^,  with 
a  naturally  dry  foil ;.  and  if  the  two  or  three  fucceeding 
tvinters  fhould  prove  mild  and  favourable,  they  will  by 
that  time  be  grown  to  be  very  hardy,  and  may  bid  de- 
fiance to  almoft  any  w^eather.  The  Common  Turpen- 
tine tree  and  the  Piftacia  Nut  tree,  when  grown  old, 
refift  our  fevereft  frofts ;  and  the  other  forts,  though 
Tather  of  a  more  tender  nature,  even  if  not  old,  will 
droop  to  none  but  the  moft  piercing. 


P    L    A    T    A    N     a     S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Alo'ioecla  Polyandrla  : 
Male  flowers  containing  many  ftamina,  and  female 
flowers  containing  feveral  piftils,  upon  the  fame  plant ; 
the  males  being  collefted  in  a  globular  catkin,  and  tlic 
females  digefted  in  a  roundifh  ball.  There  are  only 
two  Species  : 

1.  Pla'tanus  Orienta'Us  :  The  Asiatic  or  Ori- 
ental Plane  ;  a  tall  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  Afia. 

2.  Pla'tanus  Occidenta'lis :  The  American  or 
Occidental  Plane;  a  tall  deciduous  tree;  native  of 
Korth  America. 

I.  The  Oriental  Plane  rifes  to  a  very  great 
height,  and  in  its  native  foil  grows  to  a  prodigious 
fize :  The  ftem  is  covered  with  a  fmooth  bark,  which 
fclls  off  annually.     1  he  bark  of  the  young  branches  is 

of 


P    L    A  271 

of  a  dark  brown,  inclining  to  a  purple,  llie  leaves  are 
large  and  palmated,  being  deeply  cut  into,  five  fegments  : 
their  upper  fides  are  of  a  deep  green,  and  the  under  fides 
pale.  The  flowers  are  very  minute  :  they  come  out  at 
the  fame  time  as  the  leaves,  which  is  in  June.  This  is 
very  late,  and  is  no  doubt  a  blemifh  to  the  beauty  of 
this  neverthelefs  highly  Grnamcntal  txtQ.  The  Antients 
vicre  very  partial  to  this  tree  ;  which  is  not  to  be  won- 
dered at,  when  we  confider  the  extenlive  canopy  it 
forms,  the  impenetrable  Ihade  given  by  the  number  and 
fize  of  its  leaves,  and  coiifequently  the  grateful  coolncfs 
it  mull  aiford  in  a  fultry  climate.  Evelyn  and  Han- 
bury  clafs  this  and  tb.e  next  fpecies  amongft  Foreft  or 
Timber  trees  ;  and  their  wood  may  rank  with  that  of 
the  Sycamore,  which  bears  a  coafiderable  refemblancc 
to  this  genus  of  plants,  and  which  in  the  North  of  PLng- 
land  is  called  tlie  Plane  Tree. 

2.  The  American  Plane.  This  alfo  grows  to  a 
great  lize ;  the  ilem  not  only  fwells  to  an  immenfe 
thicknefs,  but,  riling  ere£l,  Ihoots  up  perfet^lly  ftraight 
and  cylindrical  to  an  amazing  height.  The  Hon.. 
Paul  Dudley,  in  a  Letter  to  the  Royal  Society,  fays, 
"  he  obferved  in  New  England  one  of  thefe  Plane  'Frees 
nine  yards  in  girth,  which  continued  its  bulk  very 
high;  containing  when  felled  twenty-two  loads  of 
timber."  l~he  bark  is  fmooth,  and,  like  that  of  the 
Afiatic  fpecies,  falls  off  annually  The  leaves  are  broad, 
with  long  footllalks,  and  arc  cut  into  angles  at  their 
edges,  but  not  divided  nearly  fo  deep  as  thofe  of  the 
foregoing  fpecies  :  I  \v:  upper  lide  is  of  a  light  green, 
the  under  fide  paler :  i  he  flowers  are  fmall,  and  come 
out  with  the  leaves  about  the  fame  time  as  thofe  of  the 
Oriental  Plane.  Altogether,  this  tree  is  peculiarly  re- 
frelhing  to  the  eye,  and  truly  ornamental- 

Befides  thefe  two  diftinft  fpecies,  there  are  two 
Varieties  : 

The  Maple-leaved  Plane. 
The  Spanifli  Plane. 

The  Maple -leaved  P  Line,  fays  Miller,  is  certainly 
a  feminal  variety  of  the  Eaftern  Plane.  It  differs  from 
the  two  forts  beforementioned,  in  having  its  leaves  not 
fo  deeply  cut  as  thofe  oi  the  Eafbern  Plane,  but  much 
more  deeply  tlian  thofe  of  the  Occidental  Plane.     T\\q 

foot- 


272  P    L    A 

footftalks  of  the  leaves  are  much  larger  tliaii  thofe  of 
either  of  the  former,  and  the  upper  furface  of  the  leaves 
is  rougher. 

The  Spanijh  Plane  has  larger  leaves  than  either  of  the 
other  forts.  They  are  divided  in  a  fimilar  manner  to 
thofe  of  the  Maple- leaved  Plane.  Some  of  them  are 
cut  into  live,  and  others  into  three  lobes  :  Thefe  are 
Iharply  indented  on  their  edges,  and  are  of  a  light 
green.  This  is  by  foiiie  called  the  Middle  Plane,  from 
its  leaves  being  Ihaped  between  th.ofe  of  the  firft  two 
forts.  This  too  is  probably  a  Variety  of  the  Oriental 
Plane. 

The  method  of  propagating  the  Oriental 
Plane  is  from  feeds,  when  they  can  be  cafily  procured ; 
but  whoever  enjoys  not  this  convenience  muft  have 
rccourfe  to  layers.  i.  The  ground  proper  for  the 
feminary  Ihouid  be  moift  and  fhady,  well  dug,  and 
raked  until  the  mould  is  line  ;  then  in  the  autumn, 
foon  after  the  feeds  are  ripe,  let  them  be  icattered  over 
this  ground,  and  the  feeds  raked  in,  in  the  fame  manner 
as  turnep  feeds.  In  the  fpring,  many  of  the  young 
plants  will  come  up,  though  you  mull  not  expeit  the 
general  crop  until  the  fecond  year  ;  the  fpring  after 
which  they  may  be  taken  out  of  the  feminary,  and 
planted  in  the  nurfery  in  rows  one  yard  afunder,  and 
at  one  foot  and  a  lialf  diftance  in  the  rows.  Here  they 
may  remain,  with  the  ufual  care  of  digging  between 
the  rows,  and  keeping  them  clean,  till  they  are  of  fuf- 
licicJit  fize  to  be  planted  out.  i.  Where  the  feeds  of 
thefe  trees  cannot  be  procured,  layering  muft  be  the 
method  of  propagation.  For  this  purpofe,  a  fufficient 
number  muft  be  planted  out  for  ftools,  on  a  fpot  of 
earth  double  dug.  After  they  have  ftood  one  vear,  they 
Ihould  be  cut  down,  in  order  to  make  them  throw  out 
young  wood  for  layering.  The  autumn  following, 
thelc  lhoi:ld  be  laid  in  the  ground,  with  a  little  nick  at 
the  joint;  and  by  the  fame  tim«  twelve  months  after, 
they  will  be  trees  of  a  vard  high,  with  a  good  root, 
ready  to  be  planted  out  in  the  nurfery,  where  they  may 
be  managed  as  the  feedlings  ;  and  as  the  ftools  will 
have  fhot  up  frefh  young  {hoots  for  a  fecond  operation, 
this  treatment  may  be  continued  at  pieafure. 

The  American  Plane  is  propagated  by  cut- 
tings : 


P    L    A  273 

tings  ;  which,  if  they  be  taken  from  ftrong  young 
wood,  and  planted  early  in  the  autumn,  in  amoift  good 
mould,  will  hardly  fail  of  fucceeding.  They  are 
generally  planted  thick,  and  then  removed  into  the 
nurfery  ground,  as  the  layers  of  the  other  fort :  But  if 
a  large  piece  of  ground  was  ready,  the  cuttings  might 
be  placed  at  fuch  a  diftance  as  not  to  approach  too 
clofe  before  they  were  of  a  fufficient  iize  to  be  planted 
out  to  Hand  ;  and  this  would  fave  the  expence  and 
trouble  of  a  removal.  The  Oriental  Plane  tree  will 
grow  from  cuttings,  but  not  fo  certainly  as  this ;  and 
whoever  has  not  the  convenience  of  proper  ground  for 
the  cuttings,  muft  have  recourfe  to  layers,  which,  in- 
deed, is  for  either  fort  the  mod  effeftual  and  fure 
method. 

Plane  trees  delight  in  a  moift  fituation,  efpecially  the 
Occidental  fort.  Where  the  land  is  inclined  to  be  dry, 
and  Plane  trees  are  defired,  the  others  are  to  be  pre- 
ferred. But  in  moift  places,  by  the  fides  of  rivulets, 
ponds,  &c.  the  Occidental  makes  fuch  furprifing  pro- 
grefs,  that  it  might  be  ranked  among  the  Aquatics. 
The  bright  colour  of  the  Planes  gives  variety  to  groves 
and  mafles  of  wood  ;  in  groups  and  fingle  trees  they 
are  Angularly  elegant ;  as  may  be  feen  at  Fifherwick. 


P     O     P     U     L     U     S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dioecla  O^andrta  : 
Male  flowers  containing  6ight  ftaraina,  and  female 
flowers  containing  one  piftil,  upon  diftindt  plants; 
the  males  and  females  being  fimilarly  fituated  in  long, 
loofe  catkins.     There  are  five  Species  : 

1.  Vo'p\i-L\Js  A'lba :  The  Arbeel,  or  White  Pop- 
lar ;  a  deciduous  aquatic  tree ;  growing  common  in 
England  and  moft  parts  of  Europe. 

2.  Pu'puLUs  Nigra:  The  Common  Poplar;  a 
deciduous  aquatic  tree ;  this  alfo  grows  common  in 
England  and  mofl  parts  of  Europe, 

Vol.  II.  T  3.  Po'pulus 


274  POP 

3.  Vo'pvLUs  Trc'mula  :  The  Aspen  ;  a  dcrlduous  tree^ 
native  of  England  and  the  colder  parts  of  Europe. 

4.  Po'PULUs  Balfarni'fera  :  The  Balsam  PoPLAR, 
or  Tacamahaca  ;  a  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  Carolina 
and  many  parts  oY  North  America. 

5.  Po'PULUs  Heterophy'lla  :  The  VIRGINIA  PoPLAR  ; 
a  deciduous  tree;  native  of  Virginia. 

1.  The  Arbeel.  This  is  a  tall  fpreading  tree^  one 
of  the  largeft  of  the  aquatic  tribe.  The  trunk  is  covered 
with  a  fmocth  whitifh  bark.  The  leaves  are  about 
three  inches  long,  and  fland  uJ5on  footftalks  about  an 
inch  in  length  :  they  are  indented  at  the  edges ;  and 
are  of  a  dark  gfeen  on  the  upper  furface,  but  white  and 
wooUv  underneath. 

2.  The  (SoMMON  Poplar.  This  tree  will  alfo  grow 
to  a  large  fize.  Its  leaves  are  not  fo  large  as  thofc  of 
the  former.  Their  colour  is  a  pleafant  green ;  they  arc 
heart- fhaped,  and  appear  about  the  middle  of  April.     , 

The  Lombardy  Poplar,  or  the  Fo  Poplar,  feems  to  be 
a  Variety  of  the  Common  Poplar  :  the  chief  difference 
is,  the  Common  Poplar  throvi^s  out  a  large  fpreading 
head,  whilll  the  Lombardy  afpires  with  a  remarkably 
clofe  one,  rifing  like  a^^obeliik.  There  is  a  peculiar 
elegance  in  this  plant  when  young,  and  in  a  moift  rich 
iituation  it  flourifhes  extraordinarily;  but  it  will  not 
thrive  in  a  dry  barren  foil,  foon  growing  flunked  and 
mofly. 

Poplars  in  general,  whilft  young,  are  elegant  and 
ornamental ;  but  the  litter  which  is  made  by  their  cat- 
kins renders  them  in  the  fpring  difagreeable  neighbours 
to  kept  walks  and  flirubcries.  The  ufes  of  the  wood 
are  not  many  :  it  makes  good  boards,  which  have  one 
peculiar  good  quality  for  liooring ;  they  can  with  diffi- 
culty be  made  to  burn,  and  will  never  blaze  out  like 
thofe  of  other  wood  :  it  would  be  needlefs  to  add,  that 
the  wood  of  the  Poplar  is  the  worft  of  fuel.  It  is  a 
quick-growing  tree,  and  may  frequently  be  made  ufe  of 
as  a  fkreen  to  hide  fwamps  or  other  deformities. 

3.  The  Aspen.  This  tree  will  grow  to  a  great 
height,  and  takes  a  good  outline.  Its  leaves  are  fmaller 
than  thofe  of  the  Common  Poplar;  they  Hand  on  long 
{lender  JIat  footftalks,  which  render  it  of  all  the  other 
Corts  the  moll  tremulous  j     they   are  roundifh,    and 

fmooth,. 


POP  275- 

finootii  on  both  fides ;  but  do  not  make  their  appear- 
ance before  the  beginning  of  May.  The  profufion  of 
fuckers  thrown  up  by  this  tree  renders  it  altogether 
tnfit  for  kept  grounds. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  thefe  three  fpecies  of  Poplar 
is   very  eafy :      they   will   grow   from   cuttings,    fets, 
truncheons,  &c.  ;  but,  fays  Hanbury,  "I  by  no  means 
approve  of  the  planting  of  truncheons,  as  has  been  often 
praftifed  on  boggy  places  ;  becaufe  I  have  always  ob- 
ferved,   that  plantations  of  thefe  luxuriant  trees,    at* 
tempted  to  be  raifed  in   this  manner,  have  been  fre- 
quently Hunted,   and  very  unpromifing  ;    and  that  the 
moft  promiling  trees  have  never  equalled,  in  goodnefs 
or  beauty,  thofe  planted  with  regular  trees  raifed  in  the 
hurfery.     In  order,  therefore,  to  obtain  a  quantity  of 
Poplars,  proper  to  be  planted  in  avenues  or  clumps,  by 
the  fides  of  rivulets,  bogs,    or  any  other  places  where 
they  are  defired,  you  m'lftget  a  piece  of  ground  double 
dug  for  the   nurfery.     If  the  trees  wanted   are  to  be 
planted  for  good  in  a  watery  fituation,   this  nurfery 
ground  fliould  be  pretty  near  it;     but  if  they  are  de- 
signed for  pallure  grounds,  fields,  or  fuch  as  have  no 
more  than  a  common  degree  of  moifture,  the  foil  of  the 
ilurfery   fhduld  be   proportionably  drier.     The  latter 
end  of  06lober  is  the  bell  feafon  for  planting  the  cut- 
tings ;  though  they  will  grow  if  planted  in  any  of  the 
winter  months.     They  fiiould  be  all  of  thofe  iafl  year's 
fhoots  which  have  been  vigorous,  or  at  leaft  not  older 
than  two  years  wood.  -  Thefe  cuttings  fiiouId  be  one 
foot  and  a  half  in   length;  and  mull  be  planted  in  the 
nurfery  ground  in  rows   a  yard  afundcr,  and  at  a    foot 
and  a  half  diftance  from  one  another.     They  fliould  be 
planted  a  foot  in  the  ground,  while  the  other  half  rauft 
remain  to  fend  forth  the  leading  ihoot.     Now  in  order 
to  have  one  leading  fhoot  only,  in  fummcr  thefe  plants 
fliould  be  carefully   looked  over,   and  all  young  fide 
branches  nipped  off,  in  order  to  encourage  the  leading 
branch.     After  this,   no  farther  care  need  be  taken  of 
tiiem  than  keeping  them  clean  from  -veed^,  and  digging 
between  the  rows  in  the  winter,  till  they  have  attained 
a  proper  fize  to  be  planted  out. 

4.  The  Balsam  Poplar  will  grow  to  be  a  large 
timber  tree,  '•  and  has  a  majefty  both  enchanting  an'J 

T  2  peculiar." 


276  POP 

peculiar."    It  Is  an  exceedingly  fwlft  grower,  infomuch 
that  it  has  been  known  to  fhoot  ten  feet  in  the  fpace  of 
one  fummer,  and  to  be  in  thicknefs,  neared  the  bafe,  an 
inch  in  diameter.     The  bark  is  fmooth.  and  of  a  whitifh 
colour;  though  that  on  the  young  fhoots  is  of  a  fine 
gFcen.     The  young  fhoots  are  cornered,   having  five 
angles;    and    tlie  bark  of  which  thefe  are  compofed, 
being  extended   by  the  future  growth,  leaves  only  the 
traces  on  the  older  branches  of  thefe  angles.     "  This 
(Continues  Hanbtjry)  gives  the  tree  in  winter  a  par- 
ticular look;    for  at  the  bafe  of  each  bud  they  curve 
over  and  meet.     Thus  there  will  be  between  every  bad 
formed  by  the  ,bark    figures  like  niches,  as  it  were,  of 
public  buildings,  though  with  an  uprig'it  in  the  middle, 
at  the  top  of  each  of  which,  hke  an  ornament,  is  feated 
the  bud,  for  the  future  (hoot  or  leaf.     Thefe  buds  are 
only  to  be  found  on  the  youne^er  branches  ;    but  the 
figure  is  retained  on  the  bark  of  the  older  without  thofe 
ornaments.     But  of  all  the  trees  in  a  colledtion,  none 
more  agreeably  by  its  leaves  entertains   us   than  this, 
whether  we  confidcr  their  colour,  figure,  or  fize.     The 
colour  is  a  light  finning  green,  which  is  heightened  in 
the  autumn  by  the  ilrong  miurib.  and  the  large  veins 
that  ilTue  from  it,   turning  to  a  red  colour;    the   lelTer 
veins  alfo  being  in  fomc  degree  alFefted,  occafions  upon 
the   fame   leaf  a  fweet  contrail.     7  heir  figure  nearly 
refembles   that  of  a  heart,     av.d   they   are   notched   at 
their  edges.-    But  the  chief  maieflv  this  tree  receives  is 
from  the  fize  of  the  leaves:   I   have   meafured   fome  of 
the  younger  trees,  and  found  the  leaves  ten  inches  long 
and  eight  broad,  with  a  f^rong  footflcdk  of  four  inches 
in  length.     Thefe  majeflic  leaves  are  placed  alternately 
on  the  branches  ;  though,  as  the  tree  advances  in  height, 
they  diminifh  in  fize.     This  fpccies  flioots   late  in  the 
autumn  ;  and  thefe  young  fhoots  have  their  ends  often 
killed  in  hard  winters  ;    which  is  an  imperfeflion    as  it 
caufes  the  tree  to  have  a  very  bad  look  in  the  fpring, 
before  and  when  the  leaves  are  putting  out :   However, 
thefe  laft  will  not  fail  afterwar  is  to  make  amph?  amends 
for  the  former  defect.     The  flowers  afford  no  pleafure 
to  the  Garaener :    They  are  only  catkins,    like  other 
Poplars,  and  fit  only  for  the  curious   Botanift's   in- 
fpeaion." 

5.  The 


P    O    P  i77 

5.  The  ViRciNiA  Poplar  grows  to  be  a  large 
timber  tree.  The  branches  are  numerous,  veined  and 
angular.  The  leaves  are  heart-lhaped.  broad,  flightly 
fcriated,  and  downy  on  their  fiifl  appearance.  The 
flowers  come  out  in  loofe  catkins,  and  ni.;ke  little 
ll)ow  :  I'hey  appear  early  in  the  fpring  ;  and  are  fuc- 
ceeded  by  numerous  downy  feeds,  which  are  difperfed 
all  about  to  a  coniider^ble  diftance. 

Ihefe  two  fpecies  are  PROPAGATED,  i.  By  cuttings. 
In  order  to  obtain  proper  cuttnigs  for  the  parpofe,  the 
plants  (houid  be  headed  the  year  before,  and  a  foo.  and 
a  half  of  the  thickeft  part  of  the  former  fummer's 
fhoots  fhould  be  taken.  The  month  of  v)6l:>iber  is  the 
feafon  ;  and  tnefe  cuttings  fhould  be  plante4  in  a  moift 
fhady  foil,  one  foot  deep,  with  the  other  half  foot  above 
ground.  Many  of  them  will  grow  ;  though  it  is  ge- 
nerally allowed  to  be  a  good  crop  if  half  fucceed. 
2.  By  layers.  Thefe  mull  be  of  the  laft  fummer's 
(hoots  ;  and  the  operation  ought  to  be  performed  in 
the  autumn,  before  they  have  done  growings  for  the 
fap  being  then  in  motion,  they  may  readily  be  brought 
down  ;  whereas,  if  it  is  deferred  until  vvuiter,  the  young 
llioots  are  then  fo  exceedingly  brittle,  that  though  all 
pofTible  care  be  taken,  many  of  them,  in  attempting  to 
bring  them  down,  will  be  broken.  A  fmall  flit  with 
tlie  knife  mull:  be  given  to  each  ;  and  after  the  operation 
is  performed,  fome  fuizc  bulhes  Ihould  be  ftuck  round 
each  flool,  to  break  the  keen  edge  of  the  black  trolls, 
and  preierve  the  ends  of  the  layers  from  being  killed. 
In  the  fpring  they  Ihould  be  cut  down  to  within  one 
eye  of  the  ground  ;  and  by  the  autumn  they  will  have 
ftruck  root,  and  be  good  plants,  either  for  the  nurfery 
ground,  or  where  tney  are  intended  to  be  fet  out  to 
iland. 


POTENTILLA. 


LiKN'EAN  Clafs   and    Order,    Icafandria   Tolygyma: 
tach  flower  contains  twenty  males  and  many  females. 

T  3  1  here 


278  POT 

There  are  numerous  Species  of  this  genus  of  plants; 
but  only  one  of  a  ligneous  nature  ; 

Potenti'lla  FruUcdfa  :  The  Cinquefoil  Shrub  ; 
a  low  deciduous  Jhrub-y  native  of  Yorkfliire. 

The  CiNqiiEFoiL  Shrub  grows  to  the  height  of 
three  feet ;  exceedingly  bufhy  and  full  of  wood  ;  which 
renders  it  the  lefs  ornamental  r  but  the  fize  and  luftre 
of  its  flowers  "do  away  that  objedion.  The  leaves  are 
•five-fold,  and  of  a  pale  green  colour.  The  flower  is  of 
a  bright  yellow. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  this  flirub  is  by  layers  or  by 
cuttings ;  the  feeds,  though  a  nativ^e  of  the  mountain- 
ous parts  of  this  illand,  feldom  ripen  in  gardens.  If 
the  Propagation  is  by  cuttings,  the  ground  fhould  be 
in  the  {hade,  naturally  moift  and  well  dug  ;  and  if  they 
are  planted  any  time  in  the  autumn,  winter,  or  early 
in  the  fpring.  they  will  readily  grow.  In  the  autumii 
or  winter  following,  the  llrongell  plants  may  be  re- 
moved to  the  places  where  they  are  deilgned  to  remain. 
If  the  operation  is  performed  by  layerii);;;,  the  trouble 
then  is  only  pegging  down  the  young  branches,  and 
drawing  a  little  mould  over  then.1 :  they  will  then 
readily  ftrike  root,  and  in  the  autumn  or  winter  fol- 
lowing, they  muft  be  taken  up,  trimmed  and  planted 
in  the  nurfery  way,  to  remain  there  for  a  year,  before 
they  are  removed  to  the  places  of  tneir  rinaldeflination. 


P     R     I     N     O     S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Hexandria  Moyiogyn'ia  : 
!Each  flower  contains  fix  males  and  one  female.  There 
are  only  two  Species  : 

1.  Pri'nos  FerticUlu'tus :  The  Virginia  Winter- 
berry,  or  Deciduous  Prinos  ;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  i 
native  of  Virginia,  Pennfylvania,  and  other  parts  of 
North  America. 

2.  Vki'uos  Gla'hcr  :  TheCANAD'v  Winterberry, 
or  Evergreen  Prinos  ;  ««  evergreen  Jhrub ;  native  of 
Canada. 

J.  Tlie 


P    R    I  279 

1.  The  Deciduous  Winterberry  is  a  flirub  of 
about  fix  or  eight  feet  in  growth,  fending  forth  many- 
branches  from  the  bottom  to  the  top,  which  are  covered 
with  a  brownilh  bark.  The  leaves  are  fpear-lhaped, 
pretty  large,  of  a  llrong  green  colour,  lengthways 
fcrrated,  and  placed  dternately  on  llender  tootllalks  on 
the  branches.  The  flowers  are  produced  at  the  lides 
of  the  branches,  growing  one  or  two  together  at  the 
ioints  ;  but  make  no  fhow.  They  appear  in  July  ; 
and  are  fucceeded  bv  purple-coloured  berries,  wliich 
remain  on  the  trees  all  winter,  and  look  well. 

The  befl  way  of  propagating  this  plant  is  from 
its  feeds.  Thefe  Ihould  be  fown,  fomi  after  they  are 
ripe,  in  beds  of  line  fandy  earth ;  and  if  the  garden 
-does  not  naturally  afford  fuch,  a  few  barrows  full  of 
drift  fand  muft  be  brought  to  mix  with  the  common 
mould.  The  beds  being  thus  prepared,  and  made  ready 
for  fowing,  the  feeds  ihould  be  fown  about  three  quar- 
ters of  an  inch  deep.  It  is  very  feldom  that  any  of  the 
feeds  come  up  the  firft  fpring  after  ;  if  any  do,  there 
will  be  but  few;  fo  that  all  tl)e  fummer  they  muft  be 
kept  clean  from  weeds.  The  fpring  following  the 
plants  will  come  up  ;  though  many  will  lie  until  the 
third  fpring  before  they  make  their  appearance.  After 
they  are  come  up,  weeding  and  watering  mull  be  af- 
forded them  in  the  fummer ;  and  with  this  care  they 
may  remain  in  the  feed  bed  two  years.  In  March, 
being  then  two-years-old  feedlings,  they  Ihould  be  taken 
np,  and  planted  in  the  nurfery,  at  very  fmall  diftances ; 
and  here  they  may  remain,  with  the  ufual  nurfery  care, 
until  they  are  let  out. 

2.  1  he  Evergreen  Winterberry  grows  to  about 
eight  or  ten  feet  high,  fends  forth  many  'bra'iches  from 
the  bottom  to  the  top,  and  the  whole  plant  alTumes  the 
appearance  of  an  Alaternus.  The  leaves  are  oblong, 
fpear-fhaped  acute,  ferrated,  of  a  ftrong  green  colour, 
and  placed  alternately  on  the  branches.  The  flowers 
come  out  from  the  wings  of  the  leaves,  two  or  three 
together  on  a  footftalk.  They  are  fmall,  white,  appear 
in  July,  and  are  fucceeded  by  red  or  purple  berries, 
which  remain  on  the  trees  all  winter. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  this  Ihrub  is  exaftly  the  fame 
^s  that  of  the  deciduous  fpecics,  except  that  this  fpecies 

T  4  is 


28o  -     P    R    I 

is  of  a  more  tender  nature  ;  and  inftead  of  fetting  out 
the  fecdlings  in  the  nurfery  ground,  each  fliould  iDe  fet 
in  a  feparate  pot,  to  be  placed  under  fhelter  in  winter 
for  a  few  years,  until  they  are  grown  llrong  plants, 
and  after  that  to  be  turned  out,  with  the  mould  at  the 
roots,  into  the  places  where  they  are  deiigned  to  re- 
main, which  ought  always  to  be  in  a  dry  fandy  foil, 
and  a  well  fheltered  fituation. 


P     R     U     N     U     S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Icofandrla  Monogynia  : 
Each  flower  contains  about  twenty  males  and  one 
female.  There  are  fifteen  Species  ;  twelve  of  which 
are  here  treated  of;  moft  of  them  well  known  fpecics  ; 
including  a  numerous  tribe  of  orchard,  garden,  and 
flirubery  plants. 

1.  Pru'nus  Pu'dus  :  ^  The  Padus,  or  Common 
Bird  Cherry  ;  a  low  deciduous  tree  \  native  of  Eng- 
land, Scotland,  and  moft  parts  of  Europe. 

2.  Pru'nus  Virglnia'na  :  The  Virginia  Padus  ; 
a  low  aeciduoui  tree  ;  native  of  Virginia,  Pennfylva- 
iiia,  and  Carolina. 

3.  Pru'nus  Canada njls :  The  Canadian  Padus  ; 
a  deciduous  Jhrub  or  tree  ;  native  of  Canada  and  many 
other  parts  of  America. 

4.  Pru'nus  Maha'kh  :  The  Mahaleb,  or  Per- 
fumed Cherry  ;  a  tall  deciduous  Jhrub-y  native  of 
Switzerland  and  the  North  of  Europe. 

5.  Pru'nus  Armeni'aca:  The  Apricot  ;  a  loixj  de^ 
ciduous  tree-y  vvhofe  native  country  is  unafcertained. 

6.  Pru'nus  Ce'rafus :  The  Cherry,  or  the  Cul- 
tivated Cherry  ;  a  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  Eng- 
land and  moft  parts  of  Europe. 

7.  Pru'nus  A'vium:  The  Wild  Cherry;  a  de- 
ciduous tree  ;  native  of  England  and  the  North  of 
Europe. 

8.  Pru« 


P    R    U  281 

8.  Vviv'NVS  Dome/I/ca :  The  Plum  ;  a  deciduous  tree \ 
native  of  many  parts  of  Europe. 

9.  Pru'nus  InJitiUa:  Tlie  Bui.lace  ;  a  deciduous 
tree  or  Jhrub  ;  native  of  England  and  Germany. 

10.  Pru'nus  Spino'fa  :  The  Sloe  Thoin,  or 
Black  Thorn;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  England 
and  moft  countries  of  Europe. 

11.  Pru'nus  Lauro-Ce'rafus  :  The  Laurel,  or  the 
Common  Laurel  ;  an  ever  green  Jhrub  or  tree  ;  native  ot 
Trebifond,  near  the  Black.  Sea. 

12.  Pru'nus  Lufita'nlca:  The  PortugalLaurel  ; 
an  evergreen  jhrub  ;  native  of  Portugal  ;  alfo  of  Penn- 
fylvania  and  other  parts  of  America. 

I.  The  Common  Padus,  or  Bird  Cherry,  is  x 
tree  of  about  twenty  feet  growth  ;  oftentimes  it  rifes 
higher.  It  grows  with  an  upright  Hem,  and  makes  a 
handfome  appearance.  The  bark  of  the  older  fhoots 
is  of  a  dark  brown,  inclined  to  a  purple  colour,  and  is 
befprinkled  with  a  few  grayilh  fpots  ;  while  the  pre- 
ceding fumnier's  fhoots  are  fmoother,  and  of  a  reddifli 
cafl.  The  buds  eariy  in  the  winter  will  begin  to  fwell, 
for  the  future  fhoots.  The  leaves  are  large,  and  grow 
alternately  on  the  branches.  Their  figure  is  nearly  ob- 
long. They  are  rough,  and  have  their  edges  ferrated. 
Their  under  furface  is  of  a  lighter  colour  than  their 
upper,  and  they  h^ve  two  glandules  at  their  bafc. 
The  flowers  are  white,  and  produced  in  May,  in  long 
bunches.  A.  kind  of  fpike  of  white  flowers  grows 
from  the  fides  of  the  branches  ;  and  thefe  waving  about 
on  every  fide,  in  a  loofe  and  eafy  manner,  have  a  gen- 
teel and  pleafing  efFeft.  The  flowers  of  which  thefe 
fpikcs  are  compofed  fland  each  on  their  own  proper 
pedicles,  and  are  all  arranged  alternately  along  the  main 
ftalk,  which  is  tolerably  long.  Thefe  flowers  are  fuc- 
ceeded  by  fruit,  which  is  a  fmall  berry,  that  ripens 
in  Auguft,  at  which  period  it  will  be  black  ;  but  be- 
lides  this,  it  will  undergo  the  changes  of  being  firft 
green  and  afterwards  red.  When  thefe  berries  are  ripe, 
they  are  of  a  fweet  difagreeable  tafle,  but  fo  liked  by 
the  birds  (which  will  flock  from  all  parts  to  feed  on 
them)  as  to  occafion  its  being  called  the  Bird  Cherry ; 
and  for  their  fake  purely  many  perfons  plant  a  more 

than 


282  P    R    U 

than  common  quantity  of  thefe  trees,  tlut  they  may 
Jiave  thefe  feathered  fongfters  in  greater  plenty. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  this  tree,  called  the  CornlJIj 
Bird-Cherry,  which  differs  from  it  in  fome  relpefts ; 
but  thefe  differences  are  inconlidcrable. 

2.  The  Virginia  Padus  will  grow  to  thirty  or 
forty  feet  high,  and  is  faid  to  afford  wood  of  great 
value.  The  bark,  is  of  a  dark  brown,  inclined  to  a 
purpife  colour,  and  fpotted  irregularly  with  fome 
grayilh  blotches.  The  young  Ihoots  are  of  a  lighter 
colour,  and  very  fmooth  ;  and  the  whole  tree  is  more 
ramole  than  the  former  fort.  The  leaves  are  oval,  and 
of  a  fliining  green  colour.  Their  edges  arc  ferrated, 
and  placed  alternately  on  the  branches.  They  ftand 
on  Ihort  footftalks,  and  contiiiue  on  the  trees  late  in 
the  autumn.  Their  flowers  are  white,  and  produced 
in  May,  in  the  fame  fort  of  long  bunches  as  the  other  ; 
and  are  fucceeded  by  black  berries,  which  are  equally 
coveted  by  the  birds,  for  whofe  fake  only  this  fpecies 
alfo  is  frequently  planted.  Haneury  clalfes  this  tree 
amongil  his  Foreil:  Trees,  and  fays,  "  The  wood  is 
very  valuable  ;  is  much  ufed  by  the  cabinet  makers ; 
will  polifli  very  fmooth,  and  difplay  beautiful  veins, 
both  black  and  white."  Miller  tells  us,  "  that  the 
Padus  Firg'uiiana  will  grow  to  be  a  large  tree  when  it  is 
planted  in  a  moift  foil,  but  in  dry  ground  it  rarely 
rifes  more  than  twenty  feet  high."  He  has  alfo  a 
Padus  Caroliniatia  (probably  a  Variety  of  this  fpecies), 
the  feeds  of  which  he  fays  "  were  lent  from  Carolina 
by  the  title  of  Bastard  Mahogany,  from  the  co- 
lour of  the  wood,  which  is  fomewhat  like  Mahogany." 
He  adds,  however,  that  "  this  feem^  to  be  little 
more  than  a  Ihrub,  if  we  may  judge  from  the  growth 
here." 

3.  The  Canada-Padits  is  of  much  lower  growth 
than  the  former  forts.  The  branches  are  fmooth. 
The  leaves  are  broad,  fpear-fhaped,  rough,  downy, 
and  deilitute  of  glands,  like  thofe  of  the  former 
fpecies.  The  flowers  grow  in  long,  branching  bun- 
ches :  Their  colour  is  white  ;  they  come  out  in  May, 
and  are  fucceeded  by  fmall,  round,  black  berries, 
which  will  be  ripe  in  the  autumn. 

4.  The 


P    R    U  2Hj| 

4.  The  Perfumed  Ckerry  leldom  grows  to  be 
jpore  than  ten  or  twelve  feet  high.  'I'he  branches  arc 
povercd  with  afmooih,  whitiJh  gray  bark.  The  leaves 
are  fniall,  of  a  lucid  green  colour,  of  an  oval  figure, 
and  Itand  alternately  on  the.  branches.  The  flowers  arc 
white,  produced  in  May  in  roundifli  clufteis,  and  arc 
iuccceucd  by  berries,  of  which  the  buds  alfo  are  very- 
fond.  The  wood  of  all  theTe  Ibits  is  much  efteemed 
by  the  cabinet  makers,  particularly  amongft  the 
French,  as  it  always  emits  a  very  agreeable  Ouour. 

5.  r  he  Apricot  Tree  is  often  planted  as  a  flower- 
ing fh  rub  ;  for  though  it  will  grow  to  be  thirty  feet 
high,  it  may  neverthelefs  be  kept  down  to  what  height 
the  owner  defires.  "  This  tree,  fays  Hanbury,  as 
well  as  moll  forts  of  fruit-trees,  is  exceeded  by  few  in 
ornament ;  for  being  permitted  to  grow  in  its  natural 
Itate  to  twenty  or  thirty  feet  high,  with  all  its  luxuri- 
ancy  of  branches,  covered  with  their  delightful  heart- 
fhaped  leaves,  what  a  glorious  figure  will  it  prefent  1 
But  when  we  refieil  on  the  fine  appearance  fuch  a  tree 
muft  make,  early  in  the  fpring,  when  covered  all  over 
with  the  bloom  of  fuch  fine  flowers  as  thofc  of  the 
Apricot  are  known  to  be,  this  enhances  the  value  ; 
and  either  of  thefe  motives  is  fufficicnt  for  introduciig 
thefe  trees  into  plantations  of  this  kind.  Add  to  this, 
feme  of  the  forts,  in  warm  well  Iheltered  fituatioas, 
will  produce  fruit  when  growing  in  this  manner,  as 
well  as  if  planted  and  trained  againft  walls ;  fo  that 
additional  returns  will  be  made  by  the  fruit  to  the 
curious  planter  of  thefe  trees." 

6.  The  Cherry  Tree  of  our  orchards  is  too  well 
known,  with  all  its  Varieties,  to  need  any  defcription. 
Hanbury  obferves,  "  were  the  tree  fcarce,  and  with 
much  difficulty  propagated,  every  man,  though  pof- 
fefied  of  a  fingle  tree  only,  would  look  upon  it  as  a 
trealure.  For  befides  the  charming  appearance  thefe 
trees  have,  when  befnowed,  as  it  were,  all  over 
with  bloom  in  the  fpring,  can  any  tree  in  the  vege- 
table tribe  be  conceived  more  beautiful,  flriking,  and 
grand,  than  a  well  grown  and  healthy  Cherry  Tree,  at 
fhat  period  when  the  fruit  is  ripe  r'' 

The  many  kinds  oi^  Cherry  Trees  afford  an  almoft 
endlefs    Variety ;    all   differing,    in  fome   refpeft,    ia 

their 


284  P    R    U 

their  manner  of  fliooting,  leaves,  flower?,  or  fruk  : 
Two  in  particular  demand  admilfion  into  the  pJear 
fure- garden  ;  the  Double-bloiTomed  and  the  Red- 
liovvering. 

The  Double-bloffcmed  Cherry.  The  pleafing  fhow  the 
common  Cherry  Tree  makes  when  in  blow  is  known  to 
all  ;  but  that  ot"  the  Double-bloflbmed  is  much  more 
enchartting.  It  bloiToms,  like  the  other,  in  May  ;  the 
flowers  are  pr'  duced  in  large  and  noble  clullers  ;  for 
each  frparate  flower  is  as  double  as  a  rofe,  is  very  large» 
and  placed  on  long  and  llender  lootllalks,  fo  as  to  ccca- 
fion  the  branches  to  have  an  air  of  eafe  and  freedom. 
They  are  of  a  pure  white ;  and  the  trees  will  be  fo 
profufely  covered  with  them,  as  to  charm  the  imagi- 
nation. Standards  of  thefe  trees,  when  viewed  at  a 
dirtance,  have  been  con^pared  to  balls  of  fnow  ;  and 
the  nearer  we  approach,  ti)e  greater  pleafure  we  receive. 
Thefe  trees  may  be  kept  as  d warts,  or  trained  up  to 
i^andards  i  fo  that  there  is  no  garden  or  plantation  to 
which  they  will  not  be  fuitable.  By  the  multiplicity 
of  the  petals  the  organs  of  generation  are  deflroyed  ; 
fo  that  thofe  flowers  which  are  really  full  are  never  fuc- 
ceeded  bv  any  fruit. 

'i'he  Red-flovcc}  ing  Cherry  Tree  differs  in  no  refpefl 
from  the  Common  Cherry  Tree,  only  that  the  flowers 
are  of  a  pale  red  colour,  and  by  many  are  efteemed  on 
that  account. 

Belides  the  ornament  and  utility  afforded  us  by  the 
flowers  and  fruit  of  the  Cherry,  its  Umber  is  a  farther 
inducement  for  propagating  it;  more  efpecially  that. 
of  the  fmall  Black  Hildhig  fort ;  which  may  perhaps 
witl;  proprit'ty  be  confidered  as  the  genuiiie  fpecics,  and 
a  native  ot  this  illand.  Be  this  as  it  may,  it  will  grow,  in 
a  foil  and  fituation  it  affefts,  to  be  a  large  timber  tree, 
which,  if  taken  in  its  prime  before  it  become  tainted 
at  the  lieart,  will  turn  out  perhaps  notlefs'thau  a  ton  of 
valuable  materials,  peculiaily  adapted  to  the  purpofes 
of  furniture.  1  he  grain  is  fine,  and  the  colour  nearly 
approacliing  to  that  of  mahogany,  to  which  v;i,luable 
wood  it  comes  nearer  than  any  other  whicn  this  coun- 
trv  produces. 

7  The  \yiLD  Red  Cherry  is  a  very  large  grow- 
ing tree,  ai;d  may  like  the  Black  Wilding  be,  an  object 

for 


P    R     U  2S5 

for  timber.  The  leaves  are  oval,  fpear-niaped,  arid 
downy  undern  ath.  The  tlov/ers  come  out  from  the 
fides  of  the  branches  in  felTile  umbels.  I'hey  appear 
rather  later  than  the  cukivateu  forts  ;  and  are  fuccceded 
by  fmall  red  fruit,  which  ripens  late  in  the  autumn. 
This  is  often  called  the  Wild  Northern  Englilli 
Gherry. 

8.  The  Plum  Tree,  with  ail  its  Varietie:;,  is  {o 
well  known  as  to  require  no  defcription.  i\'o  one  need 
be  told,  that  the  Plum  Tree  is  a  large  growing  tree, 
and  that  it  has  a  beautiful  appearance  in  fpring  when  ia 
blow,  ihe  fruit  that  fucceeds  the  blofTom  is  of  many 
colours,  fhapes,  and  lizes  ;  and  the  trees  of  the  variety 
of  forts  will  be  fo  ^dorr.ed  with  them  in  the  autumn, 
as  to  have  a  noble  and  delightful  effeft,  being  hardly  ex- 
ceeded by  the  Ciierry  itfelf.  'I'hefe  are  feldorn  planted 
anywhere  except  in  orchards  ;  but  let  them  be  fet 
\vhere  they  will,  they  never  fail  to  repay  the  owner 
with  pleafure  and  proiit. 

The  Fi2r!et:es  which  are  principally  eligible  for  Orna- 
mental Plantations  are,  The  Cherrv  Plum  Tree,  the 
Double-bloflbmed,  the  Stonelefs,  the  Gokl-ftriped,  and 
the  Silver-ftriped  Plum. 

The  Cherry  Plum  Tree  is  always  planted  among  flow- 
ering Ihrubs,  on  account  of  its  early  flowering.  It 
may  be  kept  down  to  any  height  •,  and  the  flowers  will 
beproduced  in  March,  in  fuch  plenty,  and  fo  clofe,  as 
almofl  to  cover  the  branches.  It  is  admired  by  all  for 
the  early  appearance  of  its  flowers,  which  are  fuc- 
cecded,  after  a  mild  fpring,  by  a  round  rcddifh  plum, 
on  a  long  flender  footilalk,  tiiat  has  the  refemblance  of 
a  Cherry.  Unlefs  there  is  little  or  no  froft  after  thefe 
trees  have  been  in  blow,  it  rarely  happens  that  any 
fruit  fucceeds  the  flowers. 

The  Double-blolJomed  Plum  Tree  is  another  Variety. 
The  flowers  of  this  fort  are  exceedingly  double,  and 
the  twigs  will  be  riciily  furnifiied  with  them  in  the 
month  of  May.  Their  petals,  like  thofe  of  the 
Cherry,  are  of  a  pure  white,  though  amongll:  tfiefc 
fome  filaments  with  darkiih  anthers?  appear.  As  fooa 
as  the  Ihow  of  flowers  is  over,  we  are  not  to  give  up 
all  expectations  from  this  tree  ;  for  many  of  them  will 
be  fuccecdeU  by  fruit,  which   is  of  the   fame  colour, 

fliape, 


-86  V  R  a 

fiiape,  and  tafle,  with  the  common  Damafcene,  thougH 
fmallcr,  and  is  liked  by  many. 

'Ihe  SioicUfs  Plum;  This  is  a  Variety  that  fliould  be 
admitted  on  no  other  account  than  becaule  the  pulp 
iurrounds  a  kernel,  without  having  any  Hone.  It  is  a 
fmaM  blue  plum  j  and  thofe  people  who  have  it  in 
pofleflion,  take  a  pleafure  in  (hewing  it  as  a  cuiiofity. 

The  two  Stnpcd  forts  make  a  Variety  by  their  varie- 
gated leaves  ;  on  which  account  they  are  frequently 
loiight  after  by  the  curious. 

9.  The  BuLLACE  Tree  is  fomctimes  planted  in 
fhrubery  quarters,  for  the  fake  of  the  fruit ;  which  by 
many  perfons  is  deemed  very  agreeable,  being  pof- 
felfed  of  a  iine  acid,  it  ought  to  be  pulled  and  eaten 
immediately  from  the  tree. 

The  Varieties  of  this  fpecics  arc,  The  Black,  the 
Wlyne,  and  the  Red  Bullace. 

10.  The  Sloe  Tree.  The  Sloe  Bufh  is,  without 
all  doubt,  a  fpecics  diflincl  fr-^m  either  Plum  or  Bul- 
lace. And  indeed  itisfucha  fpecie^  that,  were  it  not 
for  its  commonnefs,  it  vi'ould  be  thought  inferior  in 
beauty  to  none  of  our  Ihrubs.  The  commonnefs 
of  this  tree,  however,  caufes  its  beauties  to  be  un- 
noticed, and  forb:ds  us  to  admit  too  many  into  our  col- 
lecftion. 

11.  The  Common"  Laurel  will  grow  to  about 
thirty  feet,  and  the  leaves,  which  are  fometimes  five  or 
fvx  inches  long  and  three  broad,  being  likewife  of  a 
firm  frruftnre  even  at  the  edges,  garnidi  the  branches 
of  the  tree  In  fuch  a  manner  as  would  excite  our  admi- 
ration, did  not  the  frequency  of  this  noble  plant 
diminilh  our  refpe£l.  The  Laurel  however  will, 
■Vve  apprehend,  ever  preferve  its  rank  as  a  Slock  Plant 
in  fhrubcries  and  Other  onayv.cnial  grounds.  Evelyn 
places  the  Laurel  among  Foreft  Trees ;  and  H anbury 
Ipcaks  of  tlie  nfcs  of  its  timber  to  the  turners  and  cabi- 
iier  makers.  It  feems  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  pur- 
pofe  of  ORNAMENTAL  IJn'derwood  ;  as  it  isof  quick 
growth,  and  will  fiouri^li  under  the  drip  and  lliade  of 
otl)cr  trees. 

Ti^.e   Common   Laurel  afl'ords  two  Varieties:  The 
Qold Jir'iped  and  Sihsr-J^riped  Laurel. 

12.  The 


P    R    XJ  2S7 

12.  The  Portugal  Lat^rel  is  a  lower  growing 
tree  than  the  former  ;  and  though  its  leaves,  flowers^ 
Sec.  are  proportionally  Imaller,  it  is  thought  by  many 
to  be  much  the  moft  beautiful ;  the  commonnel's  of  the 
one,  and  fcarcity  of  the  other,  may  perhaps  not  a  little 
contribute  to  this  opinion.  The  Portugal  Laurel  will 
grow  to  be  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  high,  accordingly  as 
the  foil  in  which  it  i:;  placed  contributes  to  its  increafe. 
The  branches  arc  produced  in  an  agreeable  manner, 
being  cliiefly  inclined  to  an  upright  polVare ;  and  the 
young  (hoots  are  clothed  with  a  fmooth  reddifh  bark. 
The  leaves  are  fmooth,  and  of  a  fine  ftrong  green 
colour,  though  their  under  furface  is  rather  paler  than 
the  upper.  'I  hey  are  much  fmaller  than  thofe  of  the 
Common  Laurel,  are  of  an  oval  figure,  and  have  their 
edges  ferrated  ;  they  are  of  a  thick,  confidence,  and 
jullly  entitle  the  tree  to  the  appellation  of  a  fine  Ever- 
green. The  flowers  are  produced  in  the  fame  manner 
as  thofe  of  the  Common  Laurel,  but  are  fmaller. 
They  arc  white,  appear  in  June,  and  are  fucceeded  by 
berries,  which  when  ripe  are  black  ;  though  before 
they  will  undergo  the  different  changes  of  being  firft 
green,  and  then  red. 

Ihe  PROPAGATION  of  the  feveral  tribes  of  Prunus 
varies  with  the  refpediive  fpecies. 

The  fpecies  and  varieties  of  Padus,  or  Bird 
Cherry,  may  be  raifed,  i.  From  feeds,  fown  in 
autumn,  in  beds  of  light  earth,  about  half  an  inch 
deep.  The  plants  will  appear  the  firlTi  fpring,  and  the 
fpring  following  they  may  be  planted  out  into  the  nur- 
fery,  at  the  diftance  of  two  feet  by  one  ;  in  which  fitua- 
tion  they  may  remain  until  wanted  for  planting  out. 
2.  T  his  clafs  may  alfo  be  propagated  by  layers ;  the 
young  twigs,  being  fimply  laid  in  the  ground,  will 
without  any  other  trouble  llrike  root  in  one  year,  and 
may  be  taken  up  and  tranfplanted  into  the  nurfery.  or 
be  planted  where  they  are  to  remain,  as  circumfiances 
may  fuir.  3.  Thefe  trees  will  alfo  grow  from  cuttings, 
planted  in  O(!'^ober,  in  a  moift  fituatioii  :  if  the 
ipring  and  fummer  prove  dry,  they  will  require  to  b^ 
watered. 

This  claf?  of  Pmnia  afrc£ls  a  moift  fituation. 

The 


288  P    R    U 

The  Perfumed  Cherry  is  propagated  by  graft- 
ing, or  by  budding  upon  any  of  our  Cherry  ftocks. 

The  Apricot  Tree  is  propagated  by  budding  it 
upon  the  Plum  flock. 

The  Fruit-bearing,  Double-blossomed,  and 
Red-flowering  Cherry  Trees  are  4^ropagated 
by  grafting  upon  flocks  raifed  from  the  flones  of  the 
Black  Cherry  Tree;  though  it  maybe  proper  to  obfervc 
here,  that  when  the  Double  blofTonied  Cherry  is  wanted 
to  be  kept  very  low,  in  its  dwarf  flate,  the  Common 
Bird  Cherry  will  be  a  much  more  proper  flock  to  work 
it  upon,  as  that  fort  is  naturally  of  much  lower  growth 
than  the  Black  Cherry  Tree. 

The  Plum  Tree,  in  all  its  varieties,  and  the  Bul- 
lace  Tree,  the  Cherry  Plum,  the  Double-blofforaed 
Plum,  and  the  Stonelefs  Plum,  are  propagated  by 
grafting  upon  Plum  flocks  raifed  from  feeds ;  though 
it  is  oblervable,  that  fuckers  of  the  Bullaces  will  grow 
to  be  trees,  and  produce  plenty  ef  good  fruit ;  but 
thefe  will  not  be  fo  good  as  thofe  grafted  on  the  Plum 
flocks. 

1  he  Sloe  Bush  may  be  obtained  from  the  places 
where  they  grow  ;  for  from  thence  a  fucker  or  two  may 
be  taken,  and  planted  for  the  conveniency  of  obferva- 
tion  ;  but  thefe  will  not  be  lo  good  as  thofe  raifed  from 
the  flones. 

The  Common  Laurel  is  propagated  either 
from  feeds  or  from  cuttings,  i.  If  the  former  method 
is  prasStifeJ,  the  feeds  mull  be  gathered  from  the  trees 
when  they  are  full  ripe  :  This  wiil  be  known  by  their 
being  quite  black,  which  is  generally  about  the  begin- 
ning of  Oftober.  Thefe  feeds  fhould  be  fown  dire^lly 
in  beds  of  light  earth,  half  an  inch  deep,  which  muft 
be  afterwards  hooped  over,  to  be  covered  in  very 
fevere  frolls.  A  hedge  of  furze  bulhcs  alfo  ihould  be 
made  around  them,  to  break  the  force  of  the  freezing 
black  winds,  and  fecure  the  feeds,  together  with  the 
mats,  from  being  dcflroyed.  This  is  a  much  fafer 
method  than  covering  tlie  beds  with  litter,  which,  if 
negle(5led  to  be  taken  off  when  the  frofl  is  over,  will 
reiainthe  rains  which  generally  fucceed  fuch  weather^ 
fbdden  the  beds,  and  make  them  fo  wet  as  frequently 

to 


P    R    U  2^9 

to  dtflroy  the  whole  of  the  expelled  crop.     The  feeds 
being  fown,  and  ptcferved  with   the  above  care,  will 
appear  in  the  Ipring.     During  the  funimer  they  fhould 
be  kept  clear  of  weeds,  as  well  as   watered  in  dry  wea- 
ther ;  and  all  the  enfui^ng  winter  they  mull  remain  un- 
touched in  their   beds,  the  furze  hedge  ilill   Handing 
till  the  frofty  weather  is  paft  ;  for  if  thefe  young  feed- 
lings  are  planted  out  in  the  autumn,  the  major  part  of 
them  will  l^e   in  danger,  before  the  winter  be  expired, 
of  being  thrown  out  of  the  ground  by   the   froft  ;  and 
not  only  fo,  but  of  being  really  killed  by   it,  as  they 
are   not  very  hardy  at  one  year  old.     In  the  fpring, 
therefore,  when  the  bad  weather  is  ceafed,  let  them  be 
planted  out   in  the  nurfery  ground,  in   rows  two  feet 
afunder,  and  the  plants  a  foot  and  a  half  diftant  in  the 
rows  ;  where  they  may  Hand  till  they  be  finally  planted 
out.     2.  Trees  raifed  from  feeds  generally  grow  more 
upright,  and  feldom  throw  out  fo  many  lateral  branches 
as  thofe  reared  from  cuttings  ;  neverthelefs,  as  the  ex- 
pectation of  a  crop  from  feeds  has  fo  often  failed,  not- 
withftanding  great  care  has  been  ufed  ;  and  as  the  diffi- 
culty of  procuring  the  feeds,  and  preferving  them  from 
the  birds,  has  been  very  great ;  the   moft  certain   and 
expeditious  method  of  raifing  quantities  of  thefe  trees 
is  by  cuttings,  and   is   as    follows :  In    the    month   of 
Auguft  the  cuttings  fhould  be  gathered,  about  a  foot 
and  a  half  in  length.     They  will  thrive  the  better  for 
haviiig  a  bit  of  the  laft  year's  wood  at  the  end,  though 
without   this  thev  will  grow  exceedingly  well.     The 
under  leaves  fhould  be  cut  off  a  foot  from  the  thick  end 
of  the  cuttings,  which  muflall  be  planted  about  a  foot 
deep  in   the  ground  ;    the  other  half  foot,  with    its 
leaves,  being  above  it.     No  diflance  need  be  obferved 
in  planting  thefe  cuttings,  which  mav  be  fetas  thick  as 
you  pleafe,  though  the  ground  for  raifing  them  fhould 
be    Iheltfered,   left   the    winds,    which    are   frequently 
high  at  this  time  of  the  year,  or  foon  after,  loofen  the 
plants  jufl  when  they  are  going  to  flrike  root.     The 
weather  when  the  cuttings  are  to  be  planted  fhould  be 
either  rainy  or  cloudy  ;  and  if  no  fhowers  fhould  fall 
in  Augufl,  the  work    mull   be  deferred  till  they  do] 
for  if  cuttings  are  planted  in  Augufl,  when  the  wea- 
ther is  parching  aiid  dry,  they  will  be  burnt  up,  with- 
VoL.  II.  U  out 


t^o  P    R'    U 

out  great  care  and   trouble   in    (hading  and  watering. 
Neither  is  cloudy  or  rainy  weather  only  to  be  recom- 
mended in  planting  thefc  cuttings,  but  a  (hady  fituation 
alfo,  either  under- a  north  wall,  or  in  beds  which  are 
covered   the  greatcft  part  of  the  day  with  tiie  umbrage 
of  large  trees.     This   Iliady  fituation  is  very  neceflary 
for  them  ;  fince,    though  the   weather  be    rainy    and 
cloudy  when  thev  are  planted,  yet  fhould  it  prove  fair 
afterwards,  the  fun  will  foon  dry  up  the  moiflure  at 
ihat  feafon,  and  enc'anger  the   plants,  if  they  are  not 
conftantly  watered  and  protected  with  a  (hade  ;  which 
at  once   ihews   the  expediency  of  pitchiiig  on  a   fpot 
where  fuch  a  conveniency  is  natural,     if  thefe  cut- 
tings are  planted  in  Auguft,  they  will  have  taken  root 
before  winter,  efpecially  if  they  have  fliade,  and  water 
in  dry  weather ;  but  they  Ihould   remain  undiflurbed 
till  the  fpring  twelvemonth  following,  in  order  to  ac- 
quire ftrength  to  be   planted  in  the  nurfery.     During 
tlie  fummcr,  they  will  require  no  other  trouble  than 
watering   in  dry  weather,  and  being  kept  clean  from 
Weeds  ;  and  by  the  autumn  they  v/ill  have  made  a  fhoot 
of  perhaps  a  foot  or  more  in  length.     In   the  beds 
neverthelefs,  they  may  remain  until  the  fpring,  when 
they  fhould  be  all  carefully  taken  out,  and  planted  ia 
the  nurlerv,  as  was  direfted  for  the  feedlings. 

The  Common  Laurel  mav  be  tranfplanted,  at  Mid- 
rummer,  with  fafety,  and  great  fuccefs. 

The  Portugal  Laurel  is  to  be  raifed  the  fame 
tvay  as  the  Common  Laurel,  by  fee^/s  and  cuttings  ; 
but  the  cuttings  of  tlie  Portugal  Laurel  do  not  take  fo 
freely  as  thofe  of  the  Common  (brt ;  and  the  young 
practitioner,  out  of  a  good  bed  of  cuttings,  muft  ex- 
peft  to  fee  but  a  few  real  plants  fucceed.  If  they  are 
planted  in  July  or  Auguft,  they  muft  he  ftiaded,  and 
kept  moift  during  the  hot  weather  ;  and  that  will  be 
the  moft  probable  way  to  enfure  fuccefs.  If  a  perfon 
has  the  conveniency  of  a  good  ftove,  the  beft  method 
is  not  to  plant  them  until  the  fpnng  ;  and  then  many 
cuttings  may  be  planted  in  one  pot,  and  afterwards 
plunged  into  the  bark  bed  ;  asid  by  this  means  nume- 
rous plants  may  eafily  be  obtained. 

Neither  of  the  Laurels  can  bear  a  very  wet  (ituation  ; 
and  both  of  them  are  liable  to  be  injured  by  fevere  froft. 

P  T  E  L  E  A. 


P    T    E  iqi 


P     T     E     L     E     A. 


LiNKEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Tctrandrla  Monogynia^ 
Each  flower  contains  four  males  and  one  female.  There 
are  only  two  Species;  one  of  them  introduced  into 
our  lliruberics  ;  the  other  a  late  difcovery. 

Ptele'a  Trifolia'ta  :  The  Three-leaved  Pfelea, 
or  the  Trefoil  Shrub  ;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of 
Virginia  and  Carolina. 

1  he  1  TELE  A  will  grow  to  the  height  of  ten  feet. 
The  branches  are  not  very  numerous;  when  broken, 
thev  emit  a  ftrong  fcent:  They  are  brittle,  full  of  pith, 
and  covered  wir'i  a  fmooth  purplilh  bark.  The  leaves 
are  trifoliate,  and  grovv  irregularly  on  the  branches,  on 
a  long  footftalk.  The  folioles  are  oval,  fpear-lhaped, 
of  a  delightful  llrong  green  colour  on  their  upper  fide, 
lighter  underneath,  fmooth,  and  pretty  large  when  they 
are  fully  out,  which  will  not  be  before  part  of  the  fum- 
mer  is  elapfed  ;  for  they  put  out  late  in  the  ipring. 
The  flowers  are  produced  in  bunches,  at  the  ends  of  the 
branches:  Their  colour  is  a  grecnilh  white.  They 
come  out  in  June;  and  are  fucceeded  by  roundifh 
bordered  capfuhs ;  but  the  feeds  feldom  ripen  ia 
England. 

This  fhrub  may  be  propagated  either  by  feeds, 
layers,  or  cuttings,  i.  By  feeck.  Thefe  Ihould  bi^ 
fown  in  a  warm  border,  in  the  fpring,  in  commofi 
garden  mould  made  tine ;  and  if  the  iteds  are  good, 
they  will  grow,  and  come  up  the  firft  fummcr.  We 
generally  leceive  the  feeds  from  abroad  ;  though  theV 
will  in  fome  warm  iealons  ripen  here  with  us.  When 
the  young  plants  begin  to  come  up,  which  will  be,  if 
the  lecds  are  good,  by  the  vnd  of  Aliy,  they  fhould  be 
fhaded,  and  every  fecond  evening  duly  watered  ;  and 
this,  together  with  co.illant  weeding,  will  be  all  tho- 
care  they  will  require  until  the  autumn.  At  the  ap- 
proach of  winter  it  will  be  proper  to  prick  fome  furze 
tulhes  round  the  bed,  to  break  the  keen  edge  of  the 
U  2  black 


292  P    T    E 

black  frods.  They  will  then  require  no  other  trouble 
until  the  fecond  fpring  after  they  are  come  up  ;  when 
they  fhould  be  all  taken  out  of  the  feed  bed,  and  planted 
in  the  nurfery,  a  foot  afunder  ;  and  in  two  or  three 
years  thev  will  be  fit  to  be  finally  planted  out.  2.  By 
layers.  For  this  purpofe  a  number  of  plants  muft  be 
planted  for  ftools ;  and,  after  they  have  ttood  a  year  or 
two,  thefe  fhould  be  cut  down  pretty  near  the  ground. 
By  the  autumn  they  will  have  made  fhoots,  fome  of 
which  will  be  five  or  fix  feet,  or  more,  in  length  ;  and 
thefe  are  the  fhoots  for  layering.  October  is  the  beft 
month  for  the  work  ;  and  the  operation  is  to  be  per- 
formed by  cutting  the  twig  half  through,  and  making 
a  flit  half  an  inch  long.  Any  thing  may  be  put  into 
this  flit,  to  keep  it  open  ;  and  after  the  mould  is  levelled 
all  round,  the  longeft  ends  fhould  be  taken  off.  By  this 
method  they  will  generally  have  good  roots  by  the 
autumn  following  :  and  the  flools  will  have  fhot  out 
frefh  wood  for  a  fecond  lavering.  At  this  time  they 
fhould  be  taken  up,  and  the  weakell  planted  in  the 
nurfery,  to  get  ll:rength  ;  whilu  the  flronger  layers  will 
be  good  plants  to  let  out-  to  fland.  After  this,  the 
operation  may  be  again  repeated,  and  fo  continued  an- 
nually, at  pieafure.  3.  By  cuttings.  In  order  to  obtain 
plenty  of  good  cuttii.gs,  the  plants  fhould  be  headed  as 
tor  layei-ing.  In  October  the  young  fhoots  fhould  be 
taken  off,  and  cut  into  lengths  of  a  little  more  than  a 
foot,  two  thirds  of  which  fhould  be  fet  in  the  ground. 
Some  of  thefe  cuttings  will  grow  ;  though,  fays  Han- 
BURY,  1  ever  found  this  way  very  uncertain,  and  not 
wortli  the  prailifiwg  :  But  if  the  cuttings  are  planted  in 
pots,  and  affilled  by  artificial  heat,  they  will  grow 
readily.  1  his,  however,  is  not  a  good  method  ;  for 
they  v\?ill  be  tender  the  firl^  winter,  as  well  as  require 
to  be  protefted  in  the  greenhoufe,  or  under  fbme 
cover,  which  will  occafion  more  trouble  than  if  they 
had  been  layered.  By  layers  and  feeds,  therefore,  are 
the  bell  and  mofl  eligible  methods  of  encreafing  tliefe 
trees. 


PUNICA. 


PUN  293 


P     U     N     I     C     A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Icofandria  Monogyma  : 
Each  flower  contains  twenty  males  and  one  female. 
There  are  two  Species  j  the  one  a  greeahoufe  plant ; 
the  other 

Pu'nica  Grana'tum  :  The  Common  Pomegranate  ; 
a  tall  deciduous  /hrub  ;  native  of  Spain  and  the  South 
of  Europe. 

"  The  Pomegranate,"  fays  Miller,  "  rifes  with 
a  woody  ftem  eighteen  or  twenty  feet  iiigh ;  fending 
out  branches  the  whole  length,  which  likewife  put  out 
many  flender  twigs,  fo  as  to  render  them  thick  and 
buihy." 

There  is  a  Variety  with  double  flowers. 

Thefe  plants  may  be  propagated  by  laying  down 
their  branches  in  the  fpring,  which,  fays  Miller, 
in  one  year's  time  will  take  good  root,  and  may  be 
tranfplanted  where  they  are  defigned  to  remain. 


P     Y     R     U     S. 


Linnean  Clafs  and  Order,  Icofandria  Pentagynia  : 
Each  flower  contains  about  twenty  males  and  five  fe- 
males. There  are  eleven  Species  ;  four  of  which  are 
as  follow : 

1.  Py'rus  Commu'ms :  The  Pear  ;  a  well  known 
deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  moft  parts  of  Europe. 

2.  Py'rus  Mdlusi  The  Apple;  an  equally  well 
known  deciduous  tree  ;  native  alio  of  molt  parts  ot' 
Europe. 

3.  Py'rus  Corona'ria  :  The  Sweet  scented  Crab  ; 
a  deciduous  tree  j    native  of  Virginia. 

U  3  4.  Py'rus 


at94  P    Y   R 

4.  V'i's^Vi  Cydo'nia  :  The  QuiN'cE  ;  ei  ctecidunu^  Jhiuh 
pr  tree  ;    native  of  the  Banks  of  the  Danube. 

I.  The  Pear.  Of  the  numerous  Varieties  of  this 
fpecies  of  Pyrui  there  are  two  ^dmiflible  into  ornamental 
grounds : 

The  Double-bloflbmed  Pear, 
The  Twice-flowering  Pear. 

The  Double-blojfomed  P ear  differs  from  the  other  forts 
only  in  that  the  flowers  are  double.  The  leaves,  in- 
deed, are  not  fo  much  ferrated  as  fome  of  the  other 
Pears;  nay,  fcarcely  any  ferratures  appear  excepting 
on  the  oldefl:  leaves  ;  for  the  younger  are  perfectly  entire 
and  downy.  The  multiplicity  of  the  petals  of  this 
flower  is  not  fufficient  to  entitle  it  to  the  appellation 
of  a  full  flower  ;  for  it  confifts  only  of  a  double  row  of 
petals ;  but  as  thefe  are  all  large,  produced  in  clufiers, 
iand  of  a  pure  white,  they  entitle  the  tree  to  be  called  a 
flowering  tree,  with  greater  propriety  than  the  ordinary 
Pears  can  be  fo  {lyled.  The  planter  of  this  fpecies  is 
rewarded  in  a  double  refpe£t;  for  as  the  petals  are  not 
multiplied  in  fo  great  a  degree  as  to  deflroy  tlie  ftamina, 
the  flowers  are  fucceeded  by  a  good  fruit,  whofe  pro- 
perties are  fuch  as  entitle  it  to  the  rank  of  a  good  baling 
Pea^. 

The  Twice- flowering  Pear.  This  fpecies  is  fufliciently 
defcribed  by  the  title  \  it  being  a  Pear  that  often  pro- 
duces flowers  in  the  autumn,  when  the  fruit  that  fuc- 
peeded  thofe  of  the  fprijig  are  nearly  ripe.  This  tree 
deferves  to  be  planted  Doth  for  its  beauty  and  fingp- 
iarity  ;  for  it  fometimes  happens,  though  by  no  means 
conftantly,  that  it  is  covered  over  jn  September  with 
bloom  and  fruit.  This  autumnal  bloom  falls  aw^y, 
and  the  chilling  cold  often  prevents  its  coming  to  any 
embryo  fruit. 

2.  The  Apple.  This  fpecies  likewife  affords  us 
two  ornamental  Varieties : 

The  Paradife  Apple, 
TheFigApp'e. 

The  Paradife  Jpple  is  rather  a  fhrub  tha;n  a  tree. 
There  are  two  forts  of  it,  whTch  Gardeners  diftinguifh 
by  thi?  names  of  the  French  and  the  Dutch  Paradife 
Apple.  They  are  both  low  growing  trees;  and  the 
pnly  difference  betvveeii  them  is,  that  the  Dutch  fort  is 
""  '  ^'      ' "  ."         '  '     '  ^  rathe|: 


P    Y    R  29s 

niher  the  ftrongeil  (liooter.  They  are  chiefly  ufed  for 
ftocks  to  graft  apples  upon,  in  order  to  make  them  more 
dwarfifh  ;  fo  that  a  plaat  or  two  in  a  colletlion,  for  the 
fake  of  variety,  will  be  fufficient. 

Fig  Apple  has  a  place  here  for  no  other  reafon  than 
its  being  deftitute  of  the  moft  beautiful  parts  of  which 
the  flowers  are  compofed  ;  viz.  the  petals :  They  have 
all  the  Itamina,  &c.  but  no  petals,  which  is  a  Angular 
imperfeftion  ;  tliough  by  many  they  are  coveted  on 
that  account.  As  the  ftamina  and  other  parts  are  all 
perfect,  the  flow^ers  are  fucceeded  by  a  tolerably  good 
eating  Apple;  for  the  fake  of  which  this  tree  deferves 
to  be  propagated. 

3.  The  Sweet-scented  Crab  0/ Virginia  differs 
from  our  Crab  in  the  leaves,  flowers,  and  fruit.  The 
leaves  are  angular,  fmooth,  of  a  iine  green  colour,  and 
have  a  look  entirely  diiferent  from  any  of  our  Crabs  or 
Apples.  The  flowers  {land  on  larger  footllalks  than 
thofe  of  the  generality  of  our  Crabs,  and  are  remarkable 
for  their  great  fragrance.  This  tree  is  feldom  in  full 
blow  before  the  beginning  of  June.  The  flowers, 
when  they  firft  open,  areot  a  pale  red,  though  the  petals 
foon  after  alter  to  a  white  colour.  They  are  fucceeded 
by  a  little  round  Crab,  which,  of  ai4  others,  is  the 
foureft,  roughcft,  and  mofl  difagreeable,  that  can-be  put 
into  the  mouth. 

There  is  zfub-cvirgrcfH  Crab  of  America,  fuppofed  to 
be  a  A'^r/t'/j  of  this  bpecies.  its  natural  growth  feems 
to  be  not  more  than  twelve  feet;  and  the  branches  are 
covered  with  the  fame  kind  of  fmooth  brown  bark  as 
our  common  Crab  Tree.  The  leaves  <ire  long  and 
narrow,  and  will  often  be  found  of  different  figures  5 
for  though  fome  will  be  angular,  others  again  are 
oblong,  or  of  a  lanceolate  figure.  They  are  fine, 
fmooth,  of  a  flrong  dark  green  colour,  and  have  their 
edges  regularly  fcrratcd.  They  will  remain  until  late 
in  the  fpring,  which  rather  entitles  this  flirulf'to  a  place 
here  ;  though  in  an  expofed  fituation,  the  ends  of  the 
branches  will  be  often  iiripped  of  thofe  ornaments, 
after  a  few  ruffian  attacks  of  the  piercing  northern 
blails :  So  that  this  tree,  when  confidered  as  an  ever- 
green, Ihould  always  be  planted  in  a  well  Iheltered  place, 

U  4  where 


2^6  P    Y    R 

where  it  will  retain  its  leaves,  and  look  very  well  all 
winter. 

4.  The  Quince.  There  are  many  Faiiet'ies  of  the 
Quince  Tree,  which  are  chiefly  raifed  for  the  fruit.  The 
Quince  Tree  feldom  grows  to  be  higher  than  eight  or 
ten  feet ;  and  the  bark  on  the  branches  is  often  of  a 
kind  of  iron  colour.  The  leaves  are  large  and  oval: 
1  heir  upper  furface  is  of  a  pleafant  green  colour,  though 
often  poifeiTed  of  a  loofe  downy  matter,  and  their  under 
fide  is  hoary  to  a  great  degree.  The  flowers  are  pro- 
duced in  May,  all  along  the  branches  :  They  grow  upon 
young  flioots  of  the  faniefpring,  and  are  very  large  and 
beautiful;  for  although  each  is  compofed  of  about  five 
petals  only,  yet  thele  are  often  an  nich  long,  are  broad 
and  concave,  and  of  a  fine  pale  red  as  they  firft  open, 
though  they  afterwards  alter  to  a  white ;  and  thofc 
flowers  being  produced  the  whole  length  of  the  branches, 
and  befpangling  the  whole  tree  in  a  natural  and  eafy 
manner,  juftly  entitle  tiiis  fpecies  to  no  mean  place 
among  the  flowering  kinds.  Thev  are  fucceeded  by 
that  fine  large  yellow  fruit  which  is  fo  well  known,  and 
which  at  a  diflance,  on  the  tree,  appears  like  a  ball  of 
gold.  Indeed,  thefe  trees  fliould  always  be  planted  at 
a  diflance  from  much  frequented  places  ;  for  the  fruit, 
valuable  as  it  is  when  properly  prepared  for  ufe,  has  a 
ilrong  difagreeable  fcent,  that  will  fill  the  air  all  around 
with  its  odour,  which  to  mofl  people  is  ofFeniive. 

Propagation.  Hanrurv  fays,  all  thefe  forts  will 
take  by  grafting  or  budding  upon  one  another,  not- 
withftanding  what  Miller  has  alledged  to  the  con- 
trary. He  continues,  "  1  have  a  tree  that  bears  excel- 
lent Apples  grafted  upon  a  Pear  flock ;  and  Pears  grafted 
ji  3on  Crab  flocks  that  have  not  yet  borne."  The  ulual 
way  is  to  graft  tlie  Pears  on  flocks  raifed  from  the 
kernels  of  Pears,  and  the  Apples  on  Crab  flocks. 
'I  hefe  fliould  be  fovvn,  foon  after  the  fruit  is  ripe,  in 
beds  1  alt  aj|k  inch  deep,  and  carefully  guarded  from 
mice,  which  will  foon  deflroy  the  whole  leminary,  if 
once  found  out.  In  the  fpring  the  plants  will  come 
up  ;  and  in  the  winter  following  they  Ihouldbe  planted 
out  in  the  nurfery,  in  rows  two  {qqI  afunder.  In  a 
year  or  t\^  o  after  ti)is  they  will  be  lit  for  working  ; 

and 


P    Y    R  297 

and  by  this  method  all  the  forts  of  Pears  and  Apples 
are  propagated. 

The  Paradise  Apple  is  generally  raided  by  layers 
or  cuttings  ;  and  all  the  lorts  of  Qltinces  grow  readily 
by  cuttings,  planted  any  time  in  the  winter;  though 
the  early  part  of  that  feafoii  is  to  be  preferred. 

The  Evergreen  Crab  will  take  by  graftnig  or  budding 
on  the  common  Crab  or  Apple  ftock  :  but  great  care 
and  nicety  of  execution  is  requiflte  in  performing  the 
operation  :  Budding  towards  the  latter  end  of  July, 
Hanbury  fays,  he  has  always  found  to  be  the  molt 
certain  method. 


CL  U     E     R     C     U     S. 


Linn E AN  Clafs  and  Order,  Monoecia  Polyandria  : 
JMale  flowers  containing  many  ftamina,  and  female 
flowers  containing  one  piiiil,  upon  the  fame  plant. 
There  are  thirteen  Species, 

1.  Qi^e'rcus  Ro'bur :  The  English  Oak;  a  well 
V.nown  tall  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  England;  and  is 
foujid  in  moil  parts  of  Europe. 

2.  Que'rcus  P/'tV/oj ;  The  Willow-leaved  Oak; 
a  deciduous  tree ;  native  of  moil  parts  of  North  America. 

3.  Qi'e'rcus  Pri'iius :  The  Chesnut-leaved 
Oak  ;  a  deciduous  tree;  native  of  mofl  parts  of  North 
America. 

4.  Qi^'e'rcus  Ni'gra  :  The  Black  Oak;  a  Io'm 
deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  North  America. 

5.  Que'rcus  Ru'bra  :  The  Red  Oak  ;  a  tall  de-^ 
ciduous  tree ;  native  of  Virginia  and  Carolina. 

6.  Qije'rcus  J'lba  :  T.  he  White  Oak;  a  deciduous 
tree\  native  of  Virginia. 

7.  Qite'rcus  E'Jculus :  The  Italian  Oak,  or  the 
Cut-leaved  Italian  Oak;  a  low  deciduous  tree; 
native  of  Italy,  Spain,  and  the  South  of  France. 

8.  Qu'e/rcvs  jE'gilops :  The  Spanish  Oak,  or  Oak 
WITH  large  Acorns  and  prickly  Cups;  a  tali 
deciduous  tree  ;    native  of  Spain. 

q.  Que'rcus 


29?  Q^  U    E 

9.  Que'pcus  Ce'rris :  The  Austrian  Oak,  or  t!ie 
Oak  with  prickly  Clps  and  smaller  Acorns; 
a  deciduous  tree  ;    native  of  Aullria  and  Spain. 

10.  Que'rcus  Su'bcr :  The  Cork  Tree;  a  lavi 
evergreen  tree  ;   native  of  the  fouthern  parts  of  Europe. 

1 1.  Qi'e'rcus  riex  :  The  Ilex,  or  Common  Ever- 
green Oak  ;  a  low  c'vergreen  tree  i  native  of  Spain  and 
Portugal. 

12.  Que'rcus  Cocci fcra:  The  Kermes  Oak  ;  a  tall 
■evergreen Jhrub  \    native  of  France  and  Spam. 

13.  Que'rcus  Mislu'cca :  The  Live  Oak;  a  low 
ever  green  tree;  native  of  America. 

I.  The  English  Oak  will  grow  to  great  ftattrre, 
and  live  to  a  great  age.  Evelyn,  whofe  learning  and 
induflry  are  evident  in  every  page  of  his  elaborate 
work,  fatigues  us  with  a  tedious  account  of  large  trees 
wi)ich  either  were  growing  in  his  time,  or  which  he 
found  in  the  mouth  of  tradition,  or  in  the  pages  of 
learning  and  hiflory.  We  would  rather  however  refer 
our  readers  to  his  detail  than  either  copy  or  abridge  it ; 
confining  ourfelves  to  a  few  individuals  of  our  own 
lime,  which  now  are  (or  were  very  lately)  actually 
ilanding  in  this  kingdom.  The  Cowthorp  Oak, 
now  growing  at  Cowthorp,  near  Wetherby  in  York- 
Ihirt,  has  bevn  held  out  as  the  father  of  the  forefl-. 
Dr.  Hunter  of  York,  in  his  brilliant  edition  of 
Mr.  Evelyn's  book,  has  favoured  us  with  an  engraving 
of  fins  tree  ;  the  dimenlions  of  which,  as  he  juftly 
obferves,  "  are  almoft  incredible."  Within  three  feet 
of  the  lurface,  theDo^or  tells  us,  "  it  meaiures  fixteen 
yards,  and  clofe  to  the  ground,  twenty-fix  yards.  Its 
licight  in  its  prefent  ruinous  ftate  (177^^)  is  about 
eighty-five  t'tet,  and  its  principal  limb  extends  fixteea 
yards  from  the  bole.  Throughout  the  whole  tree  the 
foliage  is  extremely  thin,  fo  that  the  anatomy  of  the 
anticnt  branches  may  be  diXlinftly  ken  in  the  height  of 
fumaier.  When  compared  to  this,  all  other  trees  (the 
]3o(5lor  is  pleafed  to  fay)  are  but  chUdren  of  the  foreft.'-' 
If  indeed  the  above  adraealurement  might  be  taken  as 
the  dimenfion  of  the  real  /iem^  its  fize  would  be  truly 
enormous,  and  far  exceed  that  of  any  other  Oak  in  the 
kingdom;  but  the  Cowthorp  Oak  has  a  fhort  ftem,  as 
ruoi\  v£ry  l^vgc   trees  it  is  obfervabie  have,  fpreading 

wide 


Q,  U    E  299 

wide  at  the  bafe,  the  roots  riilng  above  the  ground  like 
fo  many  buttiLiIls  to  the  trunk,  w!uch  is  not  like  that 
of  a  tali  lUmmed  tree,  a  cyHjider,   or  nearly  a  cylinder, 
but  the  'frufluni  of  a  cone.     Mr.  Mar  sham  gives  us  a 
plain  and  accurate  account  of  this  tree:    He  fays,  **  1 
found  it  in  )768,  at  four  feet,  forty  feet  fix  inches ;  at 
five  feet,    thirty  fix   feet  fix   inches;    and   at  fix   feet, 
thirtv-two  feet  one  inch."     Therefore  in  tbe  principal 
dimcnfion,   the  fize  of  the  Jlem^   it  is   exceeded  by  the 
Eentlev  Oak  ;    of  which  the  fame  candid  obierver 
gives  the  following  account:    "  \x\  1759    the  Oak  ia 
Holt  Forefr,  near  Bentlcy,  was,  at  feven  feet,  thirty- 
four  feet,     Thtre  is  a   large  excrefcence  at  five  and  ^vs. 
feet  that  would  render  the   meafure  unfair.     In  1778 
this  tree  was  increafed  half  an  inch,  in  nnieteen  years. 
]t  does  not  appear  to  be  hollow,  but  by  the  trifling  in- 
crcafe  1  conclude  it  not  found."     Extraordinary,  how- 
ever, as  thefe  dimenfions  may  appear,  they  are  exceeded 
by  thofe  of  the  Boddington  Oak  ;    a  tree  which  we 
believe  does  not  appear  anywhere  upon  record,  except 
it  be   alluded    to   in  Mr.  Evelyn's  Lift.     This  Dak 
grows  in  a  piece  of  rich  grafs  land,  called  the  Old  Or- 
chard Ground,  belonging  to  Boddingron  Manor  Farm, 
lying  near  the  turnpike  road  betweeii  Cheltenham  and 
Tewkfbury,   in   the  Vale  of  Glocefter.     The   ftem   is 
remarkably  colle(5led  and  fnug  at  the  root,  the  fides  of 
its  trunk  being  more  upright  than  thofe   of  large  trees 
in  general ;  neverthelefs  its  circumference  at  tlie  ground, 
as  near  to  it  as  one  can  walk,  is  twenty  paces :    mea- 
furing  with  a  two  foot  rule,  it  is  fom.ewhat  more  than 
eighteen  yards.     At  three  feet  higli    it  meafures  forty- 
two  feet,  and  at  its  fmalleft  dimenfions,  namely,  from 
five  to  fix  feet  high,  it  is  thirty-fix  feet.     At  about  fix 
feet  it  begins  to  fwell  out  larger  ;  forming  an  enormous 
head,  which  heretofore  has  been  furnillied  with  huge, 
and   in   all   probability  extenfive  arms.     But  age   and 
ruffian  winds  have  robbed  it  of  a  principal   part  of  its 
grandeur;    and   the  greateft  extent  of  arm   at  prefent 
(1783)  is  eight  yards,  from  the  flem.     From  the  ground 
to  the  top  of  the  crown   of  the  trunk  is  about  twelve 
feet  ;  and  the  greateft  height  of  the  branches,  by  efti- 
rnation,  forty-five  ^,ttl.      The  ftcm   is  quite  hollow; 
being,    near  the  ground,  a  perfcdl  Ihell ;    forming    a 

capacious 


$09  Q_  U     E 

capacious  well  fized  room  ;  which  at  the  floor  meafures, 
o)ic  way,  more  than  lixtecn  feet  in  diameter.  The 
hollownei'i,  however,  contracts  upwards,  and  forms 
itfelf  into  a  natural  dome,  fo  that  no  light  is  admitted 
except  at  the  door,  and  at  an  aperture  or  window  in  the 
iide.  It  is  IHll  perfedly  alive  and  fruitful,  having  this 
year  a  line  crop  of  acorns  upon  it.  It  is  obfervable  in 
this  (as  we  believe  it  is  in  moll  old  trees),  that  its  leaves 
are  remarkably  fmall ;  not  larger,  in  general,  than  the 
leaves  of  the  Hawthorn. 

In  contemplating  thefe  wonderful  produ6lions  of 
nature  we  are  led  to  conjefture  the  period  of  their 
cxiflence.  Mr.  Mar  sham  in  his  Paper  publilhed  in 
the  Firll  Volume  of  ihe  l\anfa£tions  of  the  Bath 
iXgriculture  Society,  has  given  us  fome  very  ingenious 
calculations  on  the  age  ot  trees;  and  concludes  that  the 
Tortworth  Cliefnut  is  not  lefs  than  eleven  hundred 
years  old.  We  have  however  fhewn  under  the  Article 
Chesnut,  that  Mr.  Marsham  is  miftaken  in  the  di- 
luenfions  of  that  tree.  Nevcrthelefs,  ifitftood  in  the 
days  of  King  John,  i]x  centuries  ago,  and  was  then  called 
the  Great  Chefnut*,  we  may  venture  to  fuppofe  it  not 
much  lefs  than  one  thoufand  years  of  age  ;  and  farther, 
if  we  confider  the  quick  growth  of  the  Chefnut  compared 
with  that  of  the  Oak,  and  at  the  fame  time  the  inferior 
bulk  of  the  Tortworth  Chefnut  to  the  Cowthorp,  the 
Eentley,  and  the  Boddington  Oaks ;  may  we  not  venture 
to  infer,  that  the  exiftence  of  thcfe  truly  venerable 
trees  commenced  fome  centuries  prior  to  the  era  of 
Chrilfianity  ? 

The  root  of  the  Oak  flrikes  deep,  efpecially  the 
middle  or  tap  root,  which  has  been  traced  to  a  depth 
jiearly  equal  to  the  height  of  the  tree  itfelf;  nor  do  the 
lateral  roots  run  fo  fliallow  and  horizontal  as  thofe  of 
the  Aih  and  other  trees^;  but  perhnps  the  roots  of  very 
few  trees  rani^e  wider  than  thcfe  of  the  Oak.  The 
ilem  of  the  Oak  is  naturally  fliort,  and  if  left  to  itfelf, 
in  an  open  lltuation,  it  v.ill  generally  feather  to  the 
ground.  It  has  not  that  upright  tendency  as  the  Afa, 
the  1{,fculus,  and  the  Fine  tribe:  neveithclejs,  by  ju- 
diciotis  pruning,  or  by  planting  in  dole  order;  the  Oak 

*   A'-  Trailitiou  favr.  it  wr.s. 


Q.  U    E  301 

will  acquire  a  great  length  of  ftem  ;  in  this  cafe,  how- 
ever, it  rarely  fwclls  to  any  coniaderable  girt.  Mr. 
Marsham  indeed  mentions  one  in  the  Earl  of  Powvs's 
Park  near  Ludlow,  which  in  1757  mealured,  at  five 
feet,  fixteen  feet  three  inches,  and  which  ran  quite 
flraight  and  clear  of  arms  near  or  full  iixty  feet. 
But,  as  has  before  been  obferved.  Oaks  which  endure 
for  ages  have  generally  fhort  ftems  ;  throwing  out, 
at  fix,  eight,  ten,  or  twelve  feet  high,  large  horizontal 
arms ;  thickly  fet  with  crooked  branches  ;  terminating 
in  clubbed  abrupt  twigs ;  and  clofely  covered  with 
fmooth  gloffy  leaves ;  forming  the  richeft  foliage,  irre- 
gularly Iwelling  into  the  boldell:  outline  we  know  of  ill 
nature.  The  Pine  tribe  and  the  Efculus  may  be  called 
elegant  or  beautiful ;  but  the  general  affemblage  of  a 
lofty  full  furnilhed  Oak  is  truly  fubiime. 

It  is  fomewhat  extraordinary,  that  the  moflror;/^ ;«<?;/ W 
tree  in  nature  fhould,  at  the  fame  time,  be  the  moft 
uft^ul  to  mankind.  Its  very  leaves  have  been  lately 
found  to  be  of  effential  ufe  to  the  Gardener ;  the 
Hufbandman  is  well  acquainted  with  tlie  value  of  its 
acorns  ;  and  every  Englifliman  experiei^es  daily  the 
ufeful  effects  of  its  bark.  It  is  wholly  unneceiTary  to 
mention  the  value  of  its  timber:  it  is  known  to  the 
whole  world.  The  Oak  raifed  us  once  to  the  fummit 
of  national  glory  :  and  now  we  ought  to  hold  in  re- 
membrance that  our  exigence  as  a  nation  depends  upon 
the  Oak.  If  therefore  our  forefathers,  merely  from  the 
magnitude  and  majefty  of  its  appearance,  the  veneration 
due  to  its  age,  and  gratitude  perhaps  for  fom.e  few 
economical  ufes  they  might  apply  it  to,  paid  divine 
honours  to  this  tree ;  how  much  more  l:)ehoves  it  us, 
circumftanced  as  we  are,  to  pav  due  homage  to  this  our 
national  faviour?  How  cou'd  our  Kings  be  inverted 
with  the  enfigns  of  royalty,  or  our  Creator  receive  at 
ftated  times  the  gratitude  and  praife  v^hich  we  owe  to 
l)im,  with  greater  propriety  than  under  the  (hadow  of 
this  facred  tree  r  Acts  like  thefe  would  ftamp  it  with 
that  refpeflability  and  veneration  v.'hich  is  due  to  it. 
To  corroborate  thefe  ideas  as  well  as  to  inilitute  fuch 
laws  as  might  be  found  nciceflary,  the  llate  of  the  growth 
of  Oak  in  Great  Britain  ought  to  be  a  ftanding  enquiry 
of  the  F.ritiih  Lcgillature,  it  is  far  from  being  imprac- 
ticable 


302  Q^  U    E 

ticablc  to  have  annual  returns  of  Oak  fit  for  fhi'p- 
building  in  every  pariih  in  the  kingdom  ;  with  the 
diftance  it  flanris  from  water  carriage.  It  avails  but 
little  our  making  laws  of  police,  or  forming  foreign 
alliances,  unlefs  we  take  care  to  fecure  in  perpetuity 
the  defence  of  our  own  coaft.  It  is  idle  to  think  of 
handing  down  to  pollerity  a  national  independency,  if 
we  do  not  at  the  fame  time  furnifti  them  with  the  means 
of  prefer ving  it, 

'1  he  Propagation  of  the  English  Oak.    Having, 
under   the  Title   Woodlands,    given  direftions  for 
raifing  Woods  and  Groves  of  Oak,  it  remains  to  treat 
of  it,  here,  merely  as  a  Nurfery  plant.     There  are  various| 
opinions  about  the  choice  of  acorns  :    Authors  in  general 
recommend  thofe  of  *'  fair,  ftraight,  large  and  Ihining 
trees  ;"  but  Nurjervmcn,  we  believe,  pay  little  attention 
as  to  the   tree    from   which  the   acorns  are  gathered. 
And  indeed,   when  we  confider  that  the   feeds  of  the 
diftincl  Farieties   of  any   individual    fpecies    of  plants 
produce  one  and  the  fame  feediing  (lock,  or  a  fimilar 
Variety  of  feediing  planta^Ave  mull  conclude  that  little 
attention  is  due.     If  however  it  be  true,  that  the  feeds 
of  fome  Faricties  produce  more  of  its  own  kind  than 
thofe  of  other  Faricties  of  the  fame  fpecies,  it  may  Ipc 
worth  the  trouble,  when  only  a  fmall  quantity  of  feed 
is  wanted,  to  gather  it  from  the   moil  valuable  tree. 
The  prcfervation  of  Acorns  is  extremely  difficult :  if  we 
fow  them  in  autumn,  tliey  become  obnoxious  to  vermin 
and  birdi :  if  we  keep  them   above  ground,  it  is   very 
difficult  to  prevent  their  fprouting,  and   at  the  fame 
time   preferve    their   vegetating    power.       Upon    the 
whole,  the  fall  of  the  Acorn  feems  the  propereft  time  cf 
fozving.     For  fpring  fowing,   February  and  March  are 
the    proper  months.      The  ufual   method  of  foiving  is 
either    in  drills,    or  promifcuoufly  in  beds,  covering 
them  about  two   inches  deep.     Hut  we  would  rather 
recommend    p'acing  them    in   beds    in   the    quincunx 
manner,  from  four  to  l:x  inches  apart,  covering  them 
one  half  to  two  and  a  half  inches  deep,  according  to 
the  fliffnefs  or  lightnefs  of  the  foil.     Sowing  feeds  in 
drills  renders   them   peculiarly  obnoxious  to  mice  and 
rooks  ;  and  by  fcattering  thlm  promifcuoufly  the  plants 
are  liable  to  come  up  doable  and  irregularly,  and  the- 

ufe 


Q.  U    E  305 

tft  of  the  hoe  is  precluded.  The  oakling  rifes  the  firft 
fprjiig  after  fowing.  The  feedlhig  plants,  having  Hood 
two  years  in  the  feed  bed,  Ihould  be  removed  into  the 
iiurfery,  placing  them  in  rows  from  two  anvi  a  half  to 
three  feet  afunder,  and  the  plants  from  nine  to  twelve 
inches  in  the  rows;  the  tap  root  and  all  long  (prawling 
fibres  having  been  firft  taken  off,  and  the  top  trimmed 
to  a  fwitch,  if  tolerably  ilraight,  or,  if  deformed  or 
maimed,  cut  down  within  two  or  three  inches  of  the 
ground  ;  remembering  to  fort  the  plants  as  directed  in 
the  Introdudtory  part  of  our  work.  Having  remained 
two  or  three  years  in  the  i\urfery,  they  will  be  ready  to 
be  planted  out  into  fenced  plantations.  Such  as  are 
wanted  to  be  trained  for  flandards,  may  be  removed 
into  fomc  vacant  ground  ;  firft  pruning  them  in  the 
conoidic  manner,  and  afterwards  remembering  from 
time  to  time  to  p?.y  proper  attention  to  their  leaders. 

"i  he  Engliih  Oak  admits  of  feme  Faricties :  indeed, 
if  we  attend  minutely  to  particulars,  we  fliall  lind  them 
almoft  infinite.  There  is  one  Variegation  under  the 
name  of  the  Stripe-leaved  Oak:  But  the  nir>f!:  interefting 
Variety  of  the  Englifli  Oak  is  the  Lucombe  or  Devon/hire 
Oak,  In  the  Sixty-fecond  Volume  of  the  Philofophical 
Tranfa£lions,  a  particular  account  is  given  of  this  Oak  ; 
fetting  forth  that  Air.  Lucombe,  a  Nurferyman  near 
Exeter,  having,  about  the  year  1765,  fowed  a  parcel  of 
acorns  laved  from  a  tree  of  his  own  growth,  and  ob- 
ferving  that  one  of  the  feedling  plants  preferved  its 
leaves  through  the  winter,  he  paid  particular  attention 
to  it,  and  propagated,  by  graftmg,  fome  thoufands 
from  it.  Its  being  a  fub-evcrgreeii  is  not  the  only 
peculiarity  of  tins  Variety  ;  it  has  a  fome  what  more 
upriglit  tendency,  and  feems  to  be  of  a  quicker  growth, 
than  Oaks  in  general,  llie  plants  however,  which  we 
have  feen,  do  not  anfwer  altogether  the  deicription 
given  in  the  account  abovementioned  ;  but  us  they 
are  now  in  the  hands  of  almoft  every  Nurferyraan, 
we  forbear  faying  any  thing  further  r^fpecling  them. 

2.  The  Willow-leaved  Oak  will  grow  to  be  a 
large  timber  tree.  It  receives  its  name  from  its  leaves 
rcfcmbling  very  much  thofe  of  the  Common  Willow. 
Thefe  long  narrow  leaves  have  their  furface  fmooth, 

and 


364  a  U  E 

and  their  edges  entire  ;   and  their  acorns  will  be  ahnoft 
covered  with  their  large  cups. 

7'here  are  feveral  Varieties  of  this  fort ;  fome  having 
Ihorter  leaves,  others  broader,  and  hollowed  on  the 
fides  ;  fome  large  acorns,  others  fuialier,  &:c.  all  of 
which  are  included  under  the  appellation  of  Willow- 
leaved  Oaks. 

3.  The  Chesnut-leaved  Oak.  This  alfo  will 
grow  to  be  a  large  timber  tree  ;  and  in  North  America, 
where  it  grows  naturally,  the  wood  is  of  great  fervice 
to  the  inhabitants.  It  is  fo  called,  becaufc  the  leaves 
greatly  refcmble  thofe  of  the  Spanilh  Chcfnut  Tree. 
They  are  about  the  fame  fize,  fmooth,  and  of  a  fine 
green  colour. 

There  are  two  or  three  Varieties  of  this  fort ;  but  the 
leaves  of  all  prove  that  they  are  of  the  fpecies  called  the 
Chefnut-Ieaved  Oak  ;  fo  that  nothing  more  need  be 
obferved,  than  that  the  leaves  of  fome  forts  are  larger 
than  thofe  of  others  ;  that  the  acorns  alfo  differ  in  iize, 
aqd  grow  like  thofe  of  our  Englifii  Oak,  on  long  or 
fhort  footilalks  as  it  fhall  happen. 

4.  The  Black  Oak  is  a  tree  of  lower  growth,  it 
feldom  nfing  to  more  than  thirty  feet  high.  The  bark 
of  this  tree  is  of  a  very  dark  colour,  which  occaiioned 
its  being  named  the  Black  Oak.  The  leaves  are  fmooth, 
very  large,  narrow  at  their  bafe,  but  broad  at  their  top, 
being  in  fhape  like  a  wedge  :  They  have  indentures  at 
the  top,  fo  as  to  occafion  its  having  an  angular  look  ; 
they  are  of  a  fhining  green  colour,  and  grow  on  fhort 
footftalks  on  the  branches. 

There  is  a  Variety  or  two  of  this  fort,  particularly 
one  with  tnfid  leaves,  and  another  llightly  trilobate, 
called  The  Black  Oak  of  the  Plains^  the  leaves  and  cups 
of  all  which  are  fmall. 

5.  Red  Virginia  Oak.  The  Red  Oak  will  grow 
to  be  a  timber  tree  of  fixty  or  feventy  feet  high,  and  the 
branches  are  covered  vrith  a  very  dark  coloured  bark. 
It  is  called  the  Red  Oak  from  the  colour  of  its  leaves, 
which  in  the  autumn  did  to  a  deep  red  colour. 

There  arc  feveral  Varieties  of  this  fpecies,  the  leaves 
of  which  differ  in  fize  and  figure  ;  but  thofe  of  the 
larger  fort  arc.  finely  veined  and  exceedingly  large,  being 

often 


Q,  U    E  3CJS 

6ften  found  ten  inclies  long,  and  five  or  fix  bioad  : 
I'hey  are  obtufely  finuated,  have  angles,  and  are  of  a 
fine  green  colour  in  the  firft  part  of  the  fummer,  but 
afterwards  change  by  degrees  to  red,  which  is  mark, 
enough  to  know  thefe  trees  to  be  of  this  fpecies. 
There  are  federal  Varieties  of  this  tree,  which  exhibit  a 
manifeft  difference  in  the  lize  of  the  leaves,  acorns,  and 
cups.  That  is  the  belt  which  is  commonly  called  the 
Virginian  Scarlet  Oak  ;  and  the  bark  is  preferred  foT  the 
tanners  ufe  before  that  of  all  the  other  forts. 

6.  The  White  Oak.  The  Wliite  Oak  will  not 
grow  to  the  lize  of  thfe  former,  it  feldom  being  found 
higher  than  forty  feet  even  in  Virginia,  where  it  grows 
naturally.  But  though  the  timber  is  not  fo  large,  yet 
it  is  more  durable,  and  confequently  of  greater  value 
for  building  to  the  inhabitants  of  America,  than  any 
of  the  other  forts.  The  branches  of  this  tree  arc 
covered  with  a  whitifh  bark  ;  the  leaves  alfo  are  of  a 
light  colour.  They  are  pretty  large,  being  about  fix 
Inches  long  arid  four  broad.  They  have  feveral  obtufe 
finufes  and  angles,  and  are  placed  on  fhort  footftalks. 

There  is  a  Variety  or  ttvo  of  this  fpecies  j  and  the 
acorns  are  like  thofe  of  our  Common  Oak. 

7.  The  Italian  Oak  will  grow  to  about  the 
height  of  thirty  feet.  The  branches  are  covered  with 
a  dark  purplilh  bark.  The  leaves  are  fmooth,  and  fo 
deeply  finuated  as  to  have  fome  refemblance  of  pin- 
nated leaves ;  and  each  has  a  very  fhort  footftalk.  The 
fruit  of  this  fpecies  fits  clofe  to  the  branches.  The  cups 
are  in  fome  degree  prickly  and  rough,  and  each  con- 
tains a  long  flender  acorn,  that  is  eatable.  This  (fays 
Hanbury)  is  the  true  Phagui  of  the  GreekiS,  and  the 
Efcuhis  of  Pliny.  In  the  places  where  thefe  trees  grow 
naturally  the  acorns  are,  in  times  of  fcarcity,  ground 
into  flour,  and  made  into  bread. 

8.  The  Spanish  Oak  will  grow  to  be  as  large  a  tree 
as  our  Common  Oak,  and  is  ho  way  inferior  to  it  in 
ftatelinefs  and  grandeur;  for  the  branches  will  be  far 
extended  all  around,  caufing,  with  the  leaves,  a  delight- 
ful ftiade.  Though  the  bark  of  thefe  branches  is  of  a 
\vhiti(h  colour,  yet  they  are  neverthelefs  fpotifd  with 
brownidi  fpots.  The  leaves  are  of  an  oblong  oval 
figure,  but  not  very  long,   feldom  being  longer  than 

Vol.  II.  X  three 


3o6  Q.  U    E 

three  inches,  and  two  hroad.  They  are  Tmooth,  and 
have  their  edges  deeply  ferrated  :  Thefe  ferratures  are 
acate,  and  chiefly  turn  backwards.  Their  upper  furfacc 
is  of  a  fine  hght  green  colour,  and  their  under  of  an 
Koarycaft  ;  and  with  thefe  beautiful  leaves  each  branch 
is  plentifully  ornamented  all  over  the  tree.  The  cups 
are  moll  peculiar  and  lingular  ;  for  tiiey  are  very  large, 
and  compofed  of  feveral  rough,  black,  large  fcales,  that 
lap  over  one  another  like  the  fcales  of  a  fifh.  They 
almotl  cover  the  acorn,  though  they  arc  pretty  large, 
narrow  at  the  bottom,  but  broader  higher,  and  have 
their  tops  flat,  llie  Greeks  call  the  acoi'ns  relaniy  and  ■ 
the  tree  itfelf  Fdanlda.     The  acorns  arc  ufed  in  dyeing. 

9.  1  he  Austrian  Oak  is  of  lower  growth  than 
the  preceding  fpecies,  it  feldom  riling  to  more  than 
forty  feet  high.  The  leaves  are  of  two  colours  ;  their 
upper  furface  being  of  a  fine  green  colour,  and  their 
Knder  downy.  Their  figure  is  oblong  ;  but  they  are 
fo  indented  abo'ut  the  middle,  as  to  make  them  have  the 
refemblance  of  a  lyre.  They  are  wing-pointed,  tranf- 
verfely  jagged,  and  Hand  on  lender  footllalks  on  the 
brandies.  The  cups  of  this  Ibrt  alfo  are  fmaller  and 
pricklv,  and  the  acorns  alfo  proportionally  fmaller  than 
thofe  of  the  preceding  fpecies. 

All  thefe  foreign  deciduous  forts  may  be  propaga- 
ted from  the  acorns,  v.iiich  muli  be  procured  from  the 
places  where  the  trees  naturally  grow.  They  fliould 
be  fown  as  foon  as  pofiible  after  rliey  arrive  ;  and  if  any 
of  them  have  fprouted,  great  care  mull  be  ufed  in  taking 
them  out  of  the  boxes  in  which  they  were  conveyed. 
Any  fort  of  our  common  garden  mould,  made  fine,  will 
fuit  them  ;  and  they  fnould  be  fown  in  drills,  in  beds 
an  inch  deep.  The  firil  fpring  after  fowing,  the  plants 
will  come  up  ;  they  Ihould  be  always  kept  clean  from 
weeds,  and  if  they  are  watered  in  dry  weather,  it  will 
be  the  better.  They  will  want  no  prefervation  in 
winter,  for  they  are  all  verv  hardy,  even  when  young. 
In  March  they  Ihould  be  all  taken  out  of  the  feed  bed,- 
hav^  their  tap  roots  Ihortened,  and  be  planted  in  the 
nurfery  ground  a  foot  afunder,  and  two  feet  diftant  in 
the  rows,  where  they  may  Hand,  with  the  ufual  nurfery 
care,  until  they  are  to  be  pLmted  out. 

The  Striped-leaved  Oak   is   ufually    propa- 
gated 


CL  U    E  307 

GATfeD  by  inarching  into  the  Common  Oak;  but  it  is 
befl  increafed  by  grafting.  In  the  fame  manner,  alfo, 
any  particular  Variety  belonging  to  the  other  fpecies 
may  be  continued  and  multiplied. 

Evelyn  fays,  *'  the  Oak  will  endure  the  Laying, 
but  never  to  advantage  of  bulk  or  ftature." 

10.  The  Cork  Tree  admits  of  two  Farietlcs  : 
The  Broad-leaved  Cork  Tree.  . 
The  Narrow-leaved  Cork  Tree. 

The  Broad-leaved  Cork  Tree  is  a  timber  tree  in  Por« 
tugal  and  Spain,  and  other  fouthern  parts  of  Europe, 
where  it  grows  naturally.  In  our  prefcnt  plantations, 
it  fhould  be  placed  near  the  middle  of  our  largeft  quar- 
ters, among  others  of  about  forty  feet  growth  ;  and  a 
few  alfo  ihould  be  planted  fingiy  in  opens,  that  its  fun- 
gous bark  may  be  in  view  :  not  that  there  is  any  great 
beauty  merely  in  the  fight,  but  with  us  it  is  a  curiolity  ; 
being  the  true  Cork,  and  is  of  the  fame  nature  with 
what  comes  from  abroad,  and  we  ufe  for  bottles,  &c. 
Thus  rough  and  fpongy  is  the  bark  on  the  trunk  and 
main  branches ;  but  the  bark  on  the  young  fhoots  is 
fmooth  and  gray,  and  that  on  the  youngefl  white  and 
downy.  The  leaves  are  of  an  oblong,  oval  figure, 
with  fawed  edges.  Their  upper  furface  is  fmooth,  and 
of  a  flrong  green  colour,  but  their  under  is  downy. 
They  grow  alternately  on  the  branches,  on  very  (hort 
though  ftrong  footftalks,  and  indeed  differ  in  appear- 
ance very  little  from  many  forts  of  the  Ilex.  As  the 
flowers  of  the  ^ercus  make  no  fliow,  we  (hall  proceed 
to  the  next  fort,  after  obferving,  that  the  acorns  of  the 
Cork  Tree  are  longifh,  fmooth,  and  brown  when  ripe, 
and  of  the  fize  and  fhape  of  fome  of  our  common 
acorns,  to  which  they  are  fo  much  alike,  as  not  to  be 
diftinguifhed,  if  mixed  together. 

The  Narrow-leaved  Cork  Tree  is  a  Variety  only  of  the 
common  and  moft  general  fort ;  fo  that,  as  this  article 
requires  nothing  more  than  obferving  that  the  leaves 
are  fmaller,  and  as  fuch  make  a  variety  in  plantations, 
it  may  not  be  amifs  to  fay  fomething  of  the  Cork, 
which  we  receive  from  abroad,  and  which  is  collefled 
from  thefc  trees.  The  bell  cork,  then,  is  taken  from 
the  oldeft  trees,  the  bark  on  the  young  trees  being  too 
porous  for  ufe.     They  are,  neverthelefs,  barked  before 

X  2  they 


J 


og  CL  U    E 


they  are  twenty  years  old  ;  and  this  barking  is  necef- 
iary,  to  make  way  for  a  better  to  fucceed  ;  and  it  is  ob- 
Icrvablc,  that  after  every  stripping  the  fuccecding  bark 
will  increafe  in  value.  They  are  generally  peeled  onee 
in  ten  years,  with  an  inftrument  for  thepurpole  ;  and 
this  is  lb  far  from  injuring  the  trees,  that  it  is  ncceflary, 
and  contributes  to  their  being  healthy  ;  for  without  it 
they  thrive  but  flowly  :  nav,  in  a  few  years  they  will 
begirt  to  decay,  and  in  lefs  than  a  century  a  whole  plan- 
tation will  die  of  age ;  whereas  thofe  trees  that  have 
been  regularly  peeled  will  lali  upwards  of  two  hundred 
years.  "  Wonderful,  then,  is  the  wifdom  and  good- 
nefs  of  Almighty  God,  and  calls  for  our  profoundefh 
admiration,  that  he  fhouid  not  only  provide  for  us  his 
creatures  fuch  variety  of  things  for  ufe,  but  caufe,  as  in 
this  inrtance,  what  would  be  death  to  one  tree,  to  be 
refrelhment  to  another,  for  the  fupply  of  our  necef- 
faries ;  and  in  the  formation  of  this  tree,  not  only 
caufing  the  cork  to  grow,  but  providing  alfo  an  interior 
bark  fufficient  lO  nourifh  the  tree,  and  even  in  a  man- 
ner exhilarate  it,  as  the  loaded  wool  is  Ihora  from  the 
fleecy  kind.  To  make  our  gardening  to  the  utmofh 
degree  ufeful,  we  ;hould  be  always  exerciled  in  thefe 
confid^rations,  and  this  Vv'ill  infpire  us  with  afts  of 
gratitude  and  obedience."     HANB"JKy. 

II.  The  Ilex  is  a  well  known  i^vergreen,  of  which 
there  are  many  Varieties  ;  all  of  which  add  great  beauty 
to  the  large  quarters  of  Evergreen-  feeb*.  The  bark  of 
all  thefe  forts  is  entire,  and  that  of  the  younger  forts 
fmooth  ;  but  the  leaves  are  of  different  Ihapes  and  com-" 
pofition,  according  to  the  nature  of  their  Variety.  Some 
of  them  are  nearly  like  thofe  of  both  forts  of  the  Cork 
Tree ;  others  again  are  nearly  round  and  prickly ; 
fome  are  long,  fmooth,  and  narrow,  Avith  few  inden- 
tures; whilfl  others  are  broad,  and  much  ferrated. 
A!!  thefe  Fcrietics  will  often  proceed  from'  acorns  ga- 
thered of  the  fame  tree  ;  nay,  the  leaves  of  the-  fame 
tree  will  not  be  aluays  alike,  being  often  found  very 
different  ou  the  lame  plant ;  fo  that  a  quantity  of  plants 
of  this  fpecies  ralfed  from  fecd-s,  will  of  themfelves 
afford  conliderable  variety.  The  acornS  of  all  thefe 
forts  are  of  different  fixes,  though  their  Ihape  is  nearly 
the  fame,  which  is  tike  that  of  Ibmc  forts  of  our  Com- 

mcti 


CL  U    E  309 

iwoti  Oak,  but  fmaller.  The  mod  ftriking  Variety  of 
the  Ilex  is  the  Holly-leaved  Oak,  which  differs  from  the 
Other  forts  only  that  the  leaves  are  Ihaped  like  thofe  of 
the  Holly  Tree.  They  are  of  an  oblong,  oval  figure, 
finuated,  prickly,  and  downy  underneath  ;  but  many 
forts  raifed  from  feeds  of  the  Ilex  will  have  fuch  kind  of 
leaves  J  and  it  conftitutes  no  farther  a  Variety,  than 
-what  may  reafonably  beexpe<Sled  from  a  quantity  of  the 
acorns  of  the  Ilex  fown. 

12.  Kermes  Oak.  This  is  a  low  growing  tree, 
and  a  line  Evergreen  :  It  feldom  grows  to  be  twentv 
feet  high,  and  it  may  be  kept  down  to  what  height  is 
required.  It  has  the  appearance  of  fome  of  the  forts  of 
the  Ilex,  from  which  it  looks  to  be  a  Variety  only, 
though  doubtlefs  this  is  of  itfelf  a  dillinft  fpecies.  The 
leaves  are  fmooth,  and  of  an  oval  figure.  They  are  of 
a  thickifh  conlillence,  and  larget  than  moft  forts  of  the 
Jlex.  Their  verge  is  indented,  and  many  of  them  are 
poffedcd  of  fmriU  fpines  ;  and  they  are  placed  on  fhort 
ilrong  footflalks  on  the  branches.  The  acorns  of  this 
fort  are  fniall,  though  there  are  to  be  found  in  ou;: 
"VS'Oods  acorns  of  about  the  fame  fize  and  fhape. 

Miller  fays,  "  this  is  the  Oak  from  which  the 
Kermes  or  Scarlet  Grain  is  coiie6ted,  which  is  an  infed 
that  harbours  on  tiiis  tree." 

13.  The  Live  Oak.  is  common  in  America,  where 
it  grows  to  timber.  The  leaves  are  large,  fpear-lhaped, 
oval,  of  a  fine  dark  green  colour,  entire,  and  placed  011 
Ihort  footiialks  on  the  branches.  The  acorns  of  this 
fort  are  fma!:,  though  they  grow  in  cups  with  footiialks 
like  the  other  forts.  The  wood  of  this  tree  is  very  ufe- 
ful  to  the  inhajitants  of  Carolina,  Pennfvlvania,  and 
Virginia,  where  it  grows  naturally,  being  very  tough 
and  hard,  and  ferves  for  many  purpofes  that  require 
fuch  a  fort.  The  acorns  fcrve  for  food  for  tlie  meanefl 
people,  who  not  onlv  eat  them  as  fuch  but,  being  of  a 
very  fweet  nature,  they  are  liked  by  perfons  of  all 
ranks.  From  theie  acorns  a  iweet  oil  alfo  is  extrafted, 
which  is  very  good. 

There  are  many  other  Varieties  of  the  different  fpecies 
of  Evergreen  Oaks,  which  it  will  not  be  fo  neceifarv  to 
fearch  for  here,  as  the  forts  mentioned  are  the  bulk  of 
the  tribe,  and  of  themfelves  afford  much  variety;    and 

X  3  indeed, 


3IO  Q.  U    E 

indeed.  If  much  coft  and  trouble  were  bellowed  in  prot 
curing  others,  the  variety  would  be  httle  heightened, 
particularly  as  the  pleafure  received  from  the  variation 
arifes  principally  from  the  different  forms  of  the  leaves  ; 
for  none  of  thefe  trees  produce  flowers  for  ornament, 
and  the  acorns  afford  too  minute  a  variety  to  require 
dwelling  long  on  here. 

All  the  fpecies  of  Evergreen  Oaks  are  to  be  raifed 
from  acorns,  in  the  manner  which  has  been  directed  for- 
the  foreign  deciduous  forts.  The  beft  acorns  we  re- 
ceive from  abroad  ;  for  they  feldom  ripen  well  with  us. 
Thefe  acorns  often  fprout  in  the  paiTage  ;  fo  that  care 
mufl:  be  ufed  in  taking  them  out  of  what  they  are  in- 
clofed  in,  and  they  Ihould  be  put  into  the  mould  as 
foon  as  convenience  will  permit.  Traps  for  mice,  &c. 
jnufl  be  fet :  and  after  they  come  up,  they  will  want 
nothing  but  weeding  for  at  leaft  three  years  ;  for  I 
would  not  have  them  taken  out  of  the  feed  beds  fooner ; 
efpecially  the  forts  of  thei/^x;  for  when  thefe  have 
been  pricked  out  of  the  feed  beds  at  one  year  old,  they 
have  feldom  grown  ;  and  though  fometimes  fome  of 
them  will  be  green,  and  have  the  appearance  of  grow- 
ing during  one  fummer,  they  will  ofteneft  turn  brown, 
and  gradually  go  off  afterwards.  "  After  thefe  plants 
have  flood  to  be  two  or  tliree  feet  high,  1  always  found 
them  more  fure  of  growing  when  moved.  I  have  tranf- 
planted  fucb  plants  at  moll  times  of  the  year  with  fuc- 
cefs  ;  in  the  fpring,  in  the  depth  of  winter,  and  in  the 
autumn,  and  have  had  them  grow  well  when  moved  in 
July ;  and  indeed  I  am  pretty  well  perfuaded  there  i? 
no  month  in  the  year  more  proper  than  that  for  the 
removing  of  mofl  forts  of  Evergreens,  provided  the 
v/eather  be  rainy  or  ha7y  at  their  planting,  and  fliade 
can  be  afforded  them  for  fome  time  after."     Haneury. 

Ihefe  trees  may  be  alfo  increafed  by  inarching,  for 
they  will  grow  very  readily  this  way  on  flocks  of  our 
Common  Oak ;  fo  that  having  a  tree  or  two  of  any  of 
the  forts,  if  young  Oaks  are  planted  round  each  of 
them,  after  they  have  grown  a  fummer  or  two,  they 
will  be  ready  to  embrace  the  young  fhoot.  After  they 
are  well  ioined,  they  may  be  cut  off  from  the  mother 
tree,  and  tranfplanted  into  the  nurfery  ground,  or 
\vhere  they  are  to  remain,   and  frefh  Oaklings  planted 

round 


Q.  U    E  311 

round  the  trees  to  be  multiplied  ;  and  the  contlnuanee 
of  the  repetition  of  this  may  be  at  pleafure.  In  re- 
moving of  tiie  in^irclied  plants,  the  time  fhould  be  ob- 
ferved  as  in  removing  young  plants  of  our  Common 
Oak,  the  roots  ftill  remaining  of  that  kind  and  nature. 
Thefe  trees  will  take  by  grafting  on  the  young  ftocks 
of  our  Common  Oak.  The  ftocks  fhould  be  young 
and  healthy,  the  cuttings  ftrong  and  good,  and  great 
care  mufV  be  taken  in  properly  joining  and  claying  them, 
or  they  will  not  grow  ;  which  makes  the  inarching 
n;ore  necelTary,  as  by  that  pradice  no  cutting  is  ii) 
jdanger  of  being  lort. 


R     H     A     M     N     U     S. 


Linn E AN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pentandiia  Monogyn'ia  : 
Jlach  fiower  contains  five  males  and  one  female.  There 
are  twenty-feven  Species  ;  {even,  of  which  may  be 
admitted  into  our  colleftioii. 

1.  Rha'mnus  Cathcirticus :  The  Common  Buck- 
thorn ;  a  tall  deciduous  Jhrub\  native  of  England,  and 
(one  of  its  Varieties)  of  Spain,  Italy,  and  France. 

2.  Rha'mnus  Frdngula:  The  Frangula,  or  the 
Berry-bearing  Alder  ;  a  tall  deciduous Jhrub\  native 
of  England  and  moil  of  tiie  northern  parts  of  Europe. 

3.  Rha'mnus  Alpinus:  The  Alpine  Rhamnus,  or 
the  Rough-leaved  Frangula;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  \ 
native  of  the  Alps. 

4.  Rha'mnus  Pfl//Vr;/j  ;  The  PALiURus,orTHORN 
OF  Christ,  or  Christi  Thorn  ;  a  deciduous  Jlorub  ; 
native  of  Paleftine,  alfo  of  Spain,  Portugal,  and  Italy. 

5.  Rha'mnus  Alate'mus :  The  Common  Ala- 
TERNUS  ;  an  evergreen  tree  or  jhrub  ;  native  of  the 
South  of  Europe. 

6.  Rha'mnus  infe^o'rius :  The  Narrow-le\ved 
Evergreen  Buckthorn;  an  evergreen  Jhrub  or  tree-y 
^lativp  of  Spain. 

X  4  7.  Rha'ivj. 


312  R    H    A 

7.  KuA'tAUV&Oleo'ides:  TheOLivE-LpAVEDEvER- 
OREEN  Buckthorn  i  an  evergreen  Jhrub  \  native  of 
Spain. 

I.  The  Common  Buckthorn.  Of  this  fpecics 
there  are  the  following  Varieties :  Dwarf  Buckthorn, 
Long- leaved  Dwarf  Buckthorn,  and  the  Common 
Buckthorn  of  our  hedges.  Variety  is  the  fple  motive 
for  admitting  thefe  forts  into  a  coUeilion.  The  flowers 
have  no  beauty  to  catch  the  attention ;  though  their 
berries,  their  manner  of  growing,  the  colour  of  their 
bark  in  winter,  and  ver  lure  of  their  leaves  in  fummer, 
court  us  to  admii:  a  few  of  tliem. 

Dwarf  Buckthorn  is  a  Jhrub  of  about  a  yard  high. 
The  branchf;s  grow  irregular,  and  are  covered  with  a 
blackifh  coloured  bark.  The  leaves  are  nearly  oval, 
though  they  end  in  a  point.  They  are  fcarcely  an  inch 
long,  about  half  that  breadth,  and  {land  oppofite  by 
pairs  for  the  moll  part.  The  flowers  grow  on  Ihort 
footflalks,  on  fpurs,  by  the  lidcs  of  the  branches.. 
They  aj-e  of  a  greenilh  colour,  and  make  little  ihow. 

Lmg-lcave4  Divarf  BuciUhorn  differs  little  from  the 
other,  only  that  it  grows  to  be  rather  a  larger  fhrub, 
and  the  leaves  are  longer.  1  he  flowers  ^re  about  the 
fame  colour  as  the  Dwarf  fort  ;  but  neither  of  thefe 
fcarcely  ever  produce  berries :  This  makes  them  much 
lefs  valuable  than  our  Common  Buckthorn,  ivhich  will 
exhibit  its  black  berries  ip  plenty  in  the  autumn,  either 
for  fhow  or  ufe. 

Common  Buckthorn  is  well  known  in  England.  Where 
it  docs  not  grow  common  aboyt  a  habitation,  a  few  of 
th.efe  fhrubs  fhould  be  admitted  ;  for  it  is  a  well 
looking  tree,  j^ither  in  winter  or  fummer,  and  its  black 
berries  iij  the"  autumn  are  no  fmall  ornament.  The 
Common  Buckthorn  will  grow  to  be  near  iixteen  feet 
•  high,  and  will  fend  forth  numerous  branches  on  all 
iides.  Thefe  are  fmooth,  and  the  bark  is  of  a  blueifh 
colour.  Many  ftrong  fharp  fpines  cope  out  from  the 
•{ides  and  ends  of  the  branches.  The  leaves  are  oval, 
fpear-fhaped,  about  two  inches  long,  and  one  broad. 
Their  under  furface  is  of  a  lighter  green  than  the  upper. 
They  have  ferrated  edges,  and  Hand,  fometimes  by  pairs, 
Sometimes  fingly,  onlongidi  footllalks  on  the  branches. 
The  fiowers  are  produced  in  clufters  from  the  fides  of 
-     ■    ^  thq 


'      R    H    A  313 

the  tranche'',  in  June.  Their  colour  is  green:  and 
they  are  lacceeded  by  black  berries,  each  containing 
four  feeds.  Syrup  of  Buckthorn  is  made  of  thefe 
berries,  and  is  well  known  as  a  cathartic.  From  the 
juice  of  thefe  berries  alfo  an  admirable  green  colour  is 
prepared,  which  is  in  great  requeil  with  miniatuie 
painters. 

All  the  forts  of  Buckthorn  are  cafily  propagated, 
either  by  feeds  or  cuttings.  Tiie  feeds  of  the  Purging 
Buckthorn  may  be  gathered  in  plenty  in  moil  parts  of 
England  ;  but  the  feeds  of  the  J)uarf  forts  muft  be 
procured  from  abroad,  where  they  grow  naturally,  for 
they  produce  no  leeds  with  us.  They  (hould  be  fown 
as  foon  as  pofiible  after  they  are  ripe,  in  almoft  any  kind 
of  garden  mould  made  tine.  They  will  not  always 
come  up  the  firfl  fpring  ;  fo  that  the  beds  muft  remain 
undifturbed  and  weeded  during  the  fummer.  After 
they  are  come  up,  and  have  ftood  in  the  feed  bed  a  year 
or  two,  they  may  be  planted  out  in  the  nuriery  way,  at 
fmall  difi:anccs.  Thefe  plants  are  alfo  to  be  raifed  by 
cuttings,  which  Ihould  be  planted  in  tiie  autumn  ;  and 
if  they  are  not  planted  very  clofc,  they  will  want  no 
removing  until  they  are  finally  fet  out.  If  a  large 
quantity  of  thefe  plants  is  wanted,  and  little  ground  is 
prepared  for  the  cuttings,  they  may  be  fet  very  clofe, 
and  in  the  winter  following  taken  up,  and  planted  in 
the  nurfery  way,  like  the  feedlings.  In  two  or  three 
years  they  may  be  planted  out  to  ftand. 

2.  Frangula,  or  Berry-bearing  Alder.  This 
fpecies  affords  us  the  following  H^atictics  :  Common 
Black  Berry-bearing  Alder,  Dwarf  Berry-bearing  Alder, 
and  the  American  Smooth-leaved  Berry-bearing  Alder. 

^^ht  Common  Blark  Berry-bearing  ^Ider  will  grow  to 
the  height  of  about  ten  feet.  It  will  afpire  with  an 
upright  ftem,  and  produce  nunierous  branches  on  all 
fides.  The  bark  is  fmooth,  of  a  blueilh  colour,  and  is 
all  over  fpotted  with  white  fpots,  which  make  it  refem- 
ble  a  blueifh  gray.  The  leaves  are  oval,  fpear-fliapcd, 
aijd  grow  irregularly  on  the  branches.  They  are  about 
two  inches  long  and  one  broad.  Their  upper  furface 
I?,  Imooth  and  oi  a  fhining  green,  and  their  under  fur- 
tacc  is  poiTtffed  of  many  ftrong  veins  that  run  from  the 
midrib   to  the  edges.      The  rio\\ers  are  produced  in 

bunches 


/ 


3H  R    H    A 

bunches  in  June,  each  haying  a  feparate  footrtaik, 
They  are  of  a  greenifh  colour,  and  make  no  (how  ;  but 
they  are  fuccceded  by  berries,  which  arc  lirft  red,  after- 
wards (when  ripe)  black,  and  are  a  great  ornament  to 
the  tree.     This  plant  will  bear  a  moill  Situation 

Dwarf  Bcrry-bcar'mg  Alder  is  of  very  low  growth.  It 
feldom  rifes  higher  than  two  feet.  The  branches  are 
of  a  blueifh  brown,  and  the  leaves  are  nearly  round. 
They  are  placed  on  Ihort  footftalks,  and  many  ftrong 
veins  run  from  the  midrib  to  the  border.  It  makes  no 
ihow,  either  in  the  flowers  or  truit ;  the  firft  being 
fmall,  and  the  latter  rarely  happening. 

American  Smoolh-Uav-ed  Berry-bearing  Alder  will  arrive 
at  the  height  of  our  common  fort ;  and  hardly  in  any 
rcfpeft  differs  from  it,  either  in  leaves,  flowers,  of 
^ruit. 

3.  Rough-leaved  Alpine  Frangula,  or  Berry- 
bearing  Alder,  differs  in  no  refpe6l  alfo  from  the  com- 
mon fort,  only  that  it  is  unarmed  with  thorns,  will 
grow  to  be  rather*  taller,  and  the  leaves  are  tough,  larger, 
and  doubly  laciniated. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  this  fpecies,  with  fmooth  leaves 
and  of  rather  lower  growth,  called  the  Smooth-leaved 
Alpine  Frangula. 

The  method  of  propagating  thefe  forts  of  the 
Berry-bearing  Alder  is  exaftly  the  fame  as  that  laid 
down  for  the  Buckthorn  ;  and  if  thofe  rules  are  ob- 
fcrved,  any  deilred  quantity  may  be  raifed. 

4.  Paliurus,  or  Cbnjh  Thorn.  The  Paliurus 
will  grow  to  be  a  tree  of  near  fourteen  feet  high,  and 
may  be  trained  to  an  upright  f^em,  which  will  fend 
forth  numerous  flender  branches  on  all  fides.  Thefe 
are  armed  with  (harp  thorns,  two  of  which  are  at  each 
joint.  One  of  thefe  thorns  is  about  half  an  mch  long, 
iiraight,  and  upright;  the  other  is  fcarcely  half  that 
length,  and  bent  backward.  Between  thefe  is  the  bud 
for  the  next  year's  (hoot.  The  bark  on  thefe  twigs  is 
fmooth,  and  of  a  purplilh  colour,  and  the  fpines  them- 
fclves  are  of  a  rcddilh  cafl.  1  he  joints  alternately  go 
in  and  out,  forming  at  each  bud  an  obtufe  angle.  The 
Jeaves  are  nearly  of  an  oval  figure,  of  a  pale  green 
(Loiour,  and  Itand  on  very  Ihort  footflalks.  They  are 
^mall,   bein^   fcarcply   aa  inch  in  length,   have  three 

lon;:i- 


R    H    A  31S 

fongitudiiial  veins,  and  are  placed  alternately  on  the 
branches.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  clurters  from 
the  lides  of  the  young  Ihoots.  I'hey  are  of  a  yellow 
colour  ;  and  though  each  iingle  flower  is  fmall,  yet 
they  will  be  produced  in  fuch  plenty  all  over  the  plant, 
that  they  may  make  a  very  good  ihow.  June  is  the 
time  of  flowering  ;  and  thev  are  fucceeded  by  a  fmall 
fruit,  that  is  furrounded  by  a  membrane. 

The  plant  under  confideration,  fays  Hanbury,  *•  is 
undoubtedly  the  fort  of  which  the  crown  of  thorns  for 
Our  Bielfed  Saviour  was  compoied.  The  branches  arc 
very  pliant,  and  the  fpines  of  it  are  at  every  joint  flrong 
and  Iharp.  ,  It  grows  naturally  about  Jerulalem,  as  well 
as  in  many  parts  of  Judasa;  and  there  is  no  doubt  that 
the  barbarous  Jews  would  make  choice  of  it  for  their 
cruel  purpofe.  But  what  farther  confirms  the  truth  of 
thefe  thorns  being  then  ufed,  are  the  antient  piiflures  of 
Our  BlcflTed  Saviour's  crucifixion.  Hie  thorns  of  the 
crown  on  his  head  exactly  anfwer  to  thofc  of  this  tree  ; 
and  there  is  great  reafon  to  fuppofe  thefe  were  taken 
from  the  earlieft  paintings  of  the  Lord  of  Life;  andevea 
HOW  our  modern  painters  copy  from  them,  and  repre- 
fent  the  crown  as  compofed  of  thefe  thorns.  Thefe 
plants,  therefore,  Ihould  principally  have  a  fhare  in  thofe 
parts  of  the  plantation  that  are  more  peculiarly  defigned 
i'pr  religious  retirement;  for  they  will  prove  excellent 
monitors,  and  conduce  to  due  reflection  on  and  grati-» 
tude  to  Him  %vho  hath  loved  us,  and  has  vjajhed  us  from 
ourjins,^^  iffc. 

Thefe  deciduous  forts  may  be  propagated  by  feeds 
and  layers.  The  foil  for  the  feed  fliould  be  that  taken 
from  afrelb  pailure,  with  the  fward  ;  and  having  lain  ^ 
year  to  rot,  and  been  turned  three  or  four  times,  to  this 
a  fourth  part  of  drift  fand  fliould  be  added  ;  the  whole 
being  well  mixed,  the  feeds  fhould  be  fown  half  an 
inch  deep.  They  rarely  come  up  before  the  Ipring 
twelvemonth  after  fowing  ;  fo  that  the  beds  muft  be 
undifturbed  all  the  fummer,  and  kept  free  from  weeds. 
After  the  plants  are  come  up,  they  may  fland  a  year  or 
two  in  the  feed  bed,  and  be  then  planted  out  in  the  nur^ 
fery,  at  the  ufual  diflance  :  In  about  three  years  they 
will  be  fit  to  be  finallv  planted  out.  Thefe  plants  may 
alfo  be  propagated  by  payers ;    but  this  is  not  always  a 

very 


3.i6  R     H    A 

very  eafy  tafk,  and  it  is  feldom  that  plants  can  be  ob- 
tained under  two  years.  Nicking  them  like  carnations 
is  a  very  uncertain  method  to  be  praftiled  on  thefc 
twigs  ;  for  the  end  of  the  nick  where  the  root  is  ex- 
pected to  ftrike  will  fwell,  and  be  covered  with  a  clofe 
Sv4tery  fubftance,  without  fending  out  any  fibres  ;  and 
the  branch  growing  in  the  ground  will  in  two  or  three 
years  grow  this  out,  and  thus  all  hopes  of  a  root  will 
be  lofl  By  twilling  them,  alfo,  is  an  uncertain  method 
(though  many  plants  may  be  raifed  this  way)  ;  for  if 
the  twifting  be  too  great,  you  kill  the  twig  dcfigned  for 
the  layer  ;  and  if  it  is  too  little,  you  may  look  at  the 
end  ot  two  or  three  years,  and  find  no  roots  at  your 
layers.  However,  by  a  gentle  twift,  juft  breaking  the 
bark,  plants  may  be  raifed.  Han  bury  continues, 
*'  Finding  thefe  methods  precarious  and  uncertain,  1 
lidd  recourfe  to  another,  by  which  1  obtained  numbers 
ot  plants.  With  a  fbarp  knife  I  made  a  gentle  nick  or 
tv.'o  the  depth  of  the  bark,  about  the  bud  and  thorns 
which  are  at  a  joint.  Having  done  this  in  two  or  three 
places  in  every  Iboot,  and  having  laid  them  in  the 
ground,  every  twig  had  ttruck  root,  and  were  becomp 
good  plants  by  that  time  two  years  ;  many  of  which 
were  fit  to  plant  out  for  good,  and  the  fmaller  proper 
for  the  nurferv  ground  to  gain  ftrength." 

5.  The  Alatkrnus.  The  Farlctics  of  thi§  Specie^ 
are, 

The  Common  AJaternus. 
The  Broad  leaved  Alaternus, 
The  Jagged-leaved  Alaternus. 

The  Common  y^laternus  is  again  variegated  :  There  are 
of  it,  the  Gold-ftriped,  the  Silver-flriped,  the  Blotch- 
leaved,  the  large  and  the  fmaller  growing  Alaternus  ; 
and  whoever  is  for  having  them  in  plantations  of  the 
prefent  kind,  will  ftill  incrcafe  the  variety.  This  is 
indeed  objected  to  by  fome,  as,  they  fay,  they  cannot  be 
Evergreens  i  others  again  think  they  are  mofl  proper, 
as  thev  retain  thtir  leaves,  and  appear  amongft  others, 
of  different  colours,  like  flowers  in  fummer.  The 
branches  of  thefe  forts  oi  /Aateymn  are  numerous  ;  and 
the  younger  bratiches  are  covered  with  a  fmooth  green 
bark.  !n  winter,  indeed,  they  will  be  brown,  and 
fome  of  3  reddilh  colour;  others  will  have  their  fides 

next 


R     U     A  31^ 

tieXt  the  fun  red,  and  the  oppodte  green.  The  leaves 
are  oval,  of  a  lucid  green  in  the  common  forts,  and  look 
very  beautiful.  Their  edges  are  crcnated,  and  they 
grow  alternately  on  the  branches.  The  tiowers  arc 
produced  in  April,  from  the  wings  of  the  leaves,  in 
little  clufters :  They  are  of  a  greenilh  colour,  but  make 
no  Ihow  :  and  are  fuccceded  by  berries,  which  are  very 
grateful  to  blackbirds,  thruihes,  and  the  like  kinds  of 
birds. 

The  Broad-lcavcd  /ilatcmus  is  the  grandeft  looking 
tree  of  all  the  forts :  It  will  grow  to  the  greateft  height, 
if  permitted  to  (hoot  freely,  though  it  may  be  kept 
down  to  any  height  wanted.  The  leaves  are  the  longeft 
of  any  of  the  forts,  and  their  edges  are  lightly  crenaled. 
They  differ  a  little  in  figure  from  the  preceding  (ort,- 
being  more  heart-lhaped.  1  hey  are  of  a  fine  fnining 
ftrong  greeil  colour,  both  in  winter  and  fummer  ;  and 
this  tree  produces  flowers  and  feeds  like  the  other. 

The  Jagged-lcavcd  Alatcrnus  has  as  different  a  look 
from  the  other  as  any  two  i-vergreens  whatever.  It  is  a 
well  looking  upright  tree,  and  the  branches  are  covered 
with  a  fmooth  fine  bark,  which  in  winter  is  of  a  rcddilh. 
colour.  The  leaves,  like  thofe  of  all  the  fotts,  grow 
alternately.  They  are  long  and  narrow,  and  are  fo 
jagged  as  to  caufe  them  to  have  a  particular  look. 
T  heir  furface  is  fmooth  and  fhiniiig,  and  their  figure 
lanceolate;  and  this,  together  with  the  nature  of  their 
ferratures,  caufes  in  the  tree  a  beautiful  as  well  as  fin- 
gular  look.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  the  fame 
manner  as  the  others  ;  and  are  fucceedcd  by  berries, 
whicii  are  ufed  by  painters  i:^.  coaipofiwg  fome  of  their 
yellows.  There  are  variegated  forts  of  the  Jagged- 
leaved  Alatcrnus  in  both  iilver  and  gold  llripes,  which 
are  indeed  very  beautiful ;  but  they  are  very  apt  to  turn 
green,  if  planted  in  a  rich  foil ;  fo  that  to  continue  tlie 
llripes  in  perfetftion,  the  worft  fort  of  hungry  land 
fliould  be  allotted  them. 

There  are  more  ^'"a^ietie3  of  the  Alatcrnus,  but  their 
tilfference<  are  fo  inconfiderable  as  Icaicely  to  be\vorth 
enumerating.  All  the  forts  have  been  confounded  by 
the  unlkilful  with  thofe  of  Phlllyrea^  whicli  have  indii- 
criminately  paffed  one  for  the  other  :  That  the  Gar- 
dener, therefore,  may  be  guarded  irom  running  again 

into 


i8  k     H     A 

into  thefe  errors^  hfe  muft  obferve,  that  the  le^re9 
of  all  the  forts  of  Phillyrea  grow  always  oppofite 
by  pairs,  whereas  thofe  of  the  Alatcmus  grow  lingly 
and  alternately  on  the  branches,  which  firfl  gave 
occafion  to  the  (hrub's  being  fo  called.  The  Bo- 
tanift  will  fee  a  more  material  difference,  when,  npoh 
examining  the  flowers,  he  finds  they  belong  to  diltin6t 
claffes. 

6.  The  Narrow-leaved  Blackthorn  grows  tD 
be  a  flirubof  ten  or  twelve  feet  higli,  fending  forth  fe- 
veral  branches  from  the  fides  from  the  bottom  to  the 
top.  They  are  covered  with  a  blackifli  or  dark  coloured 
bark,  and  each  of  them  is  terminated  by  a  long  Iharp 
thorn.  The  leaves  are  very  narrow,  flelhy,  aftringent, 
of  a  ftrong  green  colour,  and  grow  together  in  bunches 
on  the  fides  of  the  branches.  The  flowers  come  oat 
from  the  fides  of  the  braiiches  in  fmall  bunches :  They 
are  of  an  herbaceous  colour,  appear  early  in  the  fpring, 
and  are  fucceeded  by  large  round  berries,  like  thofe  of 
the  Sloe  Bufh,  which  are  harfh  and  four  to  the  tafte, 
and  of  a  fine  black  colour  when  ripe.  The  fruit  of 
this  fort  continues  on  the  trees  all  winter,  ma'-^ing  a 
beautiful  appearance  among  the  narrow  ciuirered  leaver 
at  that  feaion. 

7.  Olive-leaved  Buckthorn'  will  grow  to  be 
eight  or  ten  feet  high,  fending  forth  numerous  branches, 
each  of  which  is  terminated  by  a  long  fiiarp  fpine. 
The  leaves  are  fmall,  oblong,  obtufe,  undivided,  veined, 
fmooth,  of  a  thickifli  confil^ence,  and  grow  two  or  t'hree 
together  on  their  own  feparate  footilalks.  'I'he  flowers 
come  out  from  the  fides  of  the  branches  in  the 
fpring.  They  aie  fmall,  of  a  whitifh  green  colour  i 
and  are  fucceeded  by  round  black  berries,  about  the 
fize  and  colour  of  thofe  of  the  Common  Purging 
Buckthorn. 

Thefe  Evergreen  forts  are  to  be  propagated, 
T.  By  layers.  This  bufinefs  muft  be  done  in  the 
autumn^  when  the  laft  fummer's  Oioots  ihould  be  laid 
in  the  ground.  'Iliefe  will  often  flrike  root  at  almofi 
every  joint  ;  though  they  have  been  found  in  fonio 
ftrong  foils,  upon  examining  them  in  the  autumn,  after 
being  layered  a  whole  year,  without  any  roots ;  fo  that 
it  would  be  proper  to  give  the  layer  a  flit  at  the  joint, 

and 


R    H    A  319 

and  bend  it  fo  In  the  groitnd  as  to  keep  it  open  ;  and  it 
will  have  plenty  of  root  by  the  autumn.  Another 
thing  to  be  obiervcd  is,  that  in  order  to  obtain  good 
layers,  the  plants  deilgned  to  be  increalld  lliould  be 
headed  the  year  before,  and  this  will  caufe  them  to. 
Ihoot  vigoroully  ;  and  from  thefe  (hoots  tiie  llronged 
and  bell  layers  may  be  expelled  ;  many  of  which  w-ill 
be  good  plants  to  fet  out  where  they  are  to  remain, 
while  the  weakefl  may  be  planted  in  tlie  ufual  nurferv 
way,  to  gain  llrength.  2.  i  hefc  plants  mav  be  raifedr 
by  feeds,  the  variegated  ones  excepted,  for  ihcy  mufr 
always  be  encreaied  by  lavers.  The  feeds  will  be 
ripe  in  September,  or  the  beginning  of  0£tober,  when 
they  fhould  be  guarded  from  the  birds,  or  they  will 
foon  eat  them  all.  Soon  after  they  are  ripe  they  fhould 
be  fown,  for  even  ihen  they  will  often  reniain  two 
vears  before  they  come  up.  The  bedf?  fhcuki  be  com- 
pofed  of  tine  light  mould,  and  they  Ihou'd  be  fown  au 
inch  deep.  If  few  or  no  plants  appear  in  -the  fpring, 
you  muft  wait,  and  v/eed  the  beds  with  patience,  until 
the  fpring  following,  when  you  may  expedl  a  plentiful 
crop.  Let  them  fiand  two  years  in  the  feed  bed,  with 
conftant  weeding,  and  frequent  watering  in  drr 
weather  ;  and  in  Ma^rch  let  them  be  planted  cut  in  the 
nurfery,  where  they  will  be  afterwards  ready  for  re- 
rnoving  when  wanted.  As  thefe  trees  produce  plentr 
of  good  feeds,  by  this  means  a  prodigious  quantity  of 
^  plants  may  be  loon  raifed  ;  and  thofe  from  feeds  are 
always  oblerved  to  grow  ftraighter  and  to  a  greater 
height  than  thofe  raifed  from  layers ;  fo  that  where 
many  of  thefe  trees  are  wanted  for  large  plantations, 
the  railing  them  from  feeds  is  the  moll  eligible 
method. 

All  the  forts  of  Alatemus  are  very  hardy,  and  may 
,be  planted  in  aJmoll  any  foil  or  lituation  ;  but  the 
Narrow  and  Olive-leaved  Buckthorn  Ihould  be  Ha- 
tioiied  in  a  dry,  warm,  well  Iheltered  place. 


R  H  O. 


^ao  k    H    O 


RHODODENDRON. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Decandna  Mono^ytna  : 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female.  There 
arc  feven  Species  ;  fix  of  which  are  here  treated  of: 

1.  Rhodode'kdrom  Fenugi'neum :  The  Ferru- 
GiNEOUs  DwArf  Rose  BAy  ;  a  tow  deciduous  Jljrub  ;, 
native  of  the  Alps,  Apennines,  and  other  mountains  of 
Europe. 

2.  RHODODE'NDrsON  Hlrjutum:  The  I^airy 
D\vai(f  Rose  Bay  ;  a  lovj  deciduous  Jhnib  ;  native 
of  the  Alps  and  many  mountains  ot  Switzerland  and 
Auflria. 

3.  Rhodode'n'CRON  Chamtsc'ljlus :    The  Cham;e- 

CISTUS,    or    CiLlATED-LEAVFD    DWARF    RoSE    BaY  ; 

a  low  dccidmui  Jhruh  ;    native  of  Mount  Baldus,  and 
near  Sstltzburg  in  Germany. 

4.  Rhodode'n'dron  Dau'rlcum  :  The  Daurian 
Dwarf  Rose  Bay,  a  loiv  dtclduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of 
Dauria. 

5.  Rhodode'ndron  Aliiximnm  :  The  American 
Mountain  Laurel;  an  evergreen  J/jiub ,  native  of 
Virginia. 

6.  Rhododf'kdron  Fo'/itlcum  :  The  Pontic 
DwAfiF  Rose  Bay;  an  evergreen  Jhrub  \  native  of  the 
Eaft,  and  of  moilt  fhady  places  near  Gibraltar. 

1.  The  Ferrugineous  Dv/arf  Rose  Bay  is  a 
flirub  of  about  two  or  three  feet  in  growth.  The 
branches  are  numerous,  irregular,  and  covered  with  a' 
dark  brown  bark,  having  a  tinge  of  purple.  The  leaves 
are  of  two  very  different  tolours;  the  upper  furface  is 
of  a  fine  greets  bat  the  under  is  of  an  iron  colour. 
There  will  be  numbers  of  thefe  on  every  twig;  and 
they  grow  in  a  pleafing  irregular  manner:  They  are  ot 
a  lanceolated  figure,  have  their  furfaces  fmooth,  and  ate 
iittle  more  than  an  inch  long.  Their  edges  are  re- 
flexed  ;  but  they  have  no  fcrratures,  and,  on  the  whole, 
conftitutc  a  great  beauty  when  in  leaf  only.  The 
Hawcrs  grow  at  the  ends  of  the  branches,    iuTound 

bunchc?. 


R    H    O  32t 

bunches.  Their  petals  are  funnel-fliaped,  of  a  pale 
rofe  colour,  appear  in  June,  and  are  rarely  luccecded 
by  feeds  in  England. 

2.  Hairy  Dwarf  Rose  Bay  is  a  flirub  of  about 
the  fame,  or  rather  of  a  lower  growth.  The  branches 
of  this  fpecies  alfo  are  numerous,  and  the  bark  with 
which  they  are  covered  is  of  a  lightilh  brown  colour. 
They  are  ornamented  with  plenty  of  leaves,  in  an 
irregular  manner.  They  arc  not  fo  large  as  thofe  of 
the  former  fort ;  but  are  of  the  fame  figure,  only  a 
little  more  inclined  to  an  oval.  T'hey  fit  clofe  to  the 
branches,  and  have  no  ferratures,  but  hairs  on  their 
edges  like  the  eyelafhes.  Their  under  furface  alfo  is 
pollcffed  of  the  fame  fort  of  hairs,  which  are  all  of  an 
jrotr  colour.  The  flowers  will  be  produced  at  the  ends 
of  the  branches,  in  bunches,  in  May.  Thefe  are  alfo 
funnel-ftiapcd,  of  a  light  red  colour,  make  a  good 
{how,  and  are  fucceeded  by  oval  capfules,  containing 
ripe  feeds,  in  Auguil. 

3.  Cham^cistus,  or  Ciliated  Dwarf  Rose 
Bay,  will  grow  to  be  about  a  yard  high.  The  branches 
are  numerous,  produced  irregularly,  and  covered  with 
a  purplifh  baik.  The  leaves  are  produced  in  great 
plenty,  and  without  order,  on  the  branches.  They  arc 
oval,  fpear-fhaped,  fmall,  and  their  under  furface  is  of 
the  colour  of  iron.  The  edges  alio  are  poiTefTed  of 
many  iron-coloured  hairs,  which  are  placed  like  thofe 
on  the  eyelids.  The  flowers  are  produced  at  the  ends 
of  the  branches,  in  bunches.  They  arc  of  a  wheel- 
Ihapcd  figure,  pretty  large,  of  a  fine  crimfon  colour, 
and  make  a  handfome  Ihow.  They  appear  in  June, 
and  are  fucceeded  by  oval  capfules,  containing  ripe 
feeds,  in  September. 

4.  Daurian  Dwarf  Rose  Bay  is  a  low  fhrub, 
fending  forth  many  branches  covered  with  a  brownilh 
bark.  1  he  leaves  are  broad,  naked,  fmooth,  and  come 
out  without  order  on  (hort  footflalks.  The  flowers  are 
wheel -fhaped,  large,  and  of  a  beautiful  rofe  colour: 
They  appear  in  May  ;  and  are  fucceeded  by  oval 
capfules  full  of  feeds,  which  do  not  always  ripen  in 
England. 

All  thefe  deciduous  forts  are  propagated  bell  by 

the  feeds,  and  as  they  grow  naturally  on  the  Alps, 

Vol.  II.  Y  Apennines, 


3*2  R    H    a 

Apennines,  and  other  fnowy  and  cold  mountains,  antl 
are  feldoiii  made  to  grow  and  flourifh  fair  in  gardens, 
it  will  be  the  befl  way  for  a  (xentleman  who  has  ex- 
tended his  plantation,  and  has  any  part  of  it  raoun- 
taiiK>us,  hilly,  or  rocky,  on  the  north  fide,  to  get  feme 
fpots  well  cleared  of  all  roots  and  weeds ;  and  thefe 
being  made  fine  and  level,  let  the  feeds  be  fown  therein. 
Tiicy  will  want  no  covering  ;  a  gentle  patting  dowa 
with  the  fpade  will  befafficient;  for  the  feeds  are  fo 
exceedingly  fmall,  that  they  will  be  walhed  into  the 
ground  deep  enough  by  the  firft  (hower  of  rain  that 
ioilows.  Whoever  is  not  content  with  fowing  feeds, 
and  covering  them  no  more  than  what  they  will  get  by 
being  patted  down,  mull  only  lightly  duft  fome  eartli 
over  them  ;  for  if  they  are  covered  half  an  inch,  tlie 
general  depth  for  moll  i'eeds,  you  mull:  expert  no  crop. 
After  the  young  plants  conf>e  up,  they  muft  be  watered 
in  dry  weather,  weeded,  and  in  the  winter  protected 
from  the  froils,  wliich  will  dellroy  them.  And  here 
one  thing  is  to  be  obferved,  that  though  the  north  fide, 
at  the  foot  of  or  on  a  hill,  is  thought  moft  proper  for 
their  growth,  as  being  moft  fuitable  to  their  nature,  yet 
a  place  muft  be  cliofen  for  them  that  has  trees  and 
hedges  to  fheltcr  them  from  tlie  northern  blr?ck  frofts  ; 
for  thefe  trees,  hardy  as  they  are,  will  be  liable  to  be 
dellroyed  by  them,  for  want  of  fnow,  as  in  other  places, 
to  cover  them  and  keep  them  warm  in  the  winter  feafon. 
Afr^r  thefe  plants  are  come  up,  they  fliould  be  thinned  ; 
and  leaving  oniy  a  proper  number  in  each  refpeftive 
place,  and  being  protefted  for  the  firft  two  or  three 
winters,  either  by  mats  or  hand  glafies,  in  the  fevereft 
weather,  they  will  be  afterwards  ftrong  enough  to  be 
left  to  themfelves,  efpecially  if  the  places  are  tolerably 
fheltered.  If  a  Gardener  has  no  other  ground  than  his 
luminary  for  raifing  plants,  his  beft  method  will  be  to 
prepare  a  compoft  for  thefe  feeds  in  the  followiag  man- 
ner:  Take  four  buftiels  of  earth  from  fome  neighbour- 
ing hill,  which  if  rocky,  that  neareft  the  furface,.  git 
which  the  (heep  have  been  ufed  to  lie  and  dung,  will 
be  the  beft;  but  if  it  be  of  anv  other  nature,  the  mould 
neareft  the  furface,  mixed  with  the  following,  will  do 
very  well  :  Take  fix  bufliels  of  maidei\  earth  from  a 
rich   loamy  pafture,  that  has   been  dug  up  with  the 

fward, 


R    H    O  323 

fwatd,  and  by  frequent  turning  is  well  rotted  and  mixed, 
and  tour  bulhcls  of  drift  or  fca  fand.  Let  thelc  be  well 
mixed  together,  and  of  this  let  the  bed  be  made.  The 
bed  being  made  level  and  fine,  the  feeds  fown,  and  gently 
patted  down  with  the  fpade,  or  at  fartheft  no  other 
Covering  thati  being  "gently  dufted  over  with  the  fineft 
mould,  may  be  left  to  hature.  This  bed  Ihould  be  in 
a  fliady  well  fheltered  place ;  and  the  plants  after  they 
arc  come  up  fliould  be  weeded  and  watered  in  the  fum- 
tner,  and  protected  from  frofts  by  mats  in  the  winter. 
In  the  fpring  they  may  be  pricked  out  in  beds  in  the 
nurfery  ground,  at  a  very  fmall  diftance,  that  they  may 
be  hooped  and  matted  if  the  following  winter  ihould 
prove  very  feverc.  The  fecond  winter  they  will  require 
ho  other  trouble  than  pricking  furxe  bulhes  round  the 
bed  for  their  defence  ;  and  after  that  they  may  be  fetout 
to  {land. 

5.  The  American  Mountain  LaIjrel  is  a  plant 
fo  diftinguifhed  becaufe,  ih  America,  it  grows  naturally 
upon  the  highell  mountaitis,  and  on  the  edges  of  cliifs, 
precipices,  6cc.     There  it  will  grow  to  be  a  moderate 
iized  tree  ;  with  us  it  feJdom  riles  higher  than  fix  feet. 
The  branches  are  not  numerous^  neither  are  they  pro* 
duced  in  any  order.     'J "he  leaves  are  large  and  beautiful, 
of  an   oval  fpear-fhapcd  figure^   and  a  little  rcfemble 
thofe  of  our  Common  Laurel.     They  are  of  a  fhining 
ftrong  green  on  their  upper  furface,  though  paler  un- 
derneath ;     but  they  lole   this  delicacy  as   they  grosV 
older,   altering  to  a  kind  of  iron  colour.     Their  edges 
are  acutely  reflexed,  and  they  grow  irregularly  on  fhoit 
fooiftalks  on  the  branches.      I  he  flowers  are  produced 
at  the  ends  of  the  branches  about  Midfummer,   though 
fometimes  fooner ;    before  which  time  the  buds  will  be 
large  and  turgid ;    and   indeed,   as  they   begin  to  fwell 
early  in  the  autumn  before,   thefe  have  a  good  effeift, 
and  look,  well  all  winter.     When  the  Ihrub  is  in  blow, 
the  flowers  appear  clofe  to  the  branches,   in   roundifh 
bunches.     Each    is  compofed  of  one  petal,  which   is 
divided  at  the  rim  into  five  parts,  one  of  which  is  dotted 
in   a  pretty  manner.     They  are    very  beautiful,    and 
alter  their  colour  as  they  grow  older;  for  at  firft  the 
petal  is  of  a  veiy  pale  blulh  colour,  which  dies  away  to 
a  white ;  but  the  outfide,  which  is  a  peach  colour,  is 
Y  2  not 


324  R    H    O 

not  fubjeft  in  fo  high  a  degree  to  this  alteration. 
They  will  continue,  by  fucceflion,  fomctimes  more  than 
two  months  j  and  are  fucceeded  by  oval  capfules,  full 
of  feeds. 

6.  Pontic  Rose  Bay  grows  to  about  four  or  five 
feet  high,  fending  forth  feveral  branches  without  order 
from  the  fides.  The  leaves  are  fpear-fhaped,  glofly  on 
both  fides,  acute,  and  placed  on  Ihort  footflalks  on  the 
branches.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  clufters  from 
the  ends  of  the  branches;  each  of  them  is  bell-lhaped, 
and  of  a  fine  purple  colour.  1  hey  appear  in  July  ; 
and  are  fucceeded  by  oval  capfules  containing  the  feeds, 
which  feldom  ripen  in  England. 

The  PROVAGATioN  of  thefe  Evergreen  forts  muft 
be  from  feeds,  which  we  receive  from  the  places  where 
they  grow  naturally.  The  befl  way  is  to  fow  them  very 
thin  in  the  places  where  they  are  defigiied  to  remain; 
and  if  thefe  places  be  naturally  rocky,  fandy,  andlhady, 
it  will  be  fo  much  the  better  (efpeciaily  for  the  firft 
fort;  the  fecond  requires  a  moiiiifh  foil,  in  a  warm 
Ihady  place);  if  not,  a  quantity  of  drift  fand  muft  ht 
added  to  the  natural  foil,  and  all  made  fine  and  level. 
Some  fpots  for  the  reception  of  the  feeds  are  to  be 
pitched  on,  A  few  feeds  Ihould  be  put  in  each,  and 
covered  about  half  an  inch  deep,  and  then  fome  flicks 
ftuck  round  them  to  direft  to  the  true  places,  that  they 
may  not  be  difturbed  by  hoeing  the  weeds,  but  that 
thefe  may  be  all  carefully  plucked  up  by  the  hand  as 
often  as  they  appear ;  for  it  will  be  a  whole  year,  and 
fometimes  two  or  more,  before  the  plants  come  up. 
This  careful  weeding  muft  always  be  repealed  ;  and 
after  the  plants  come  up,  thofe  that  grow  too  clofe  mav 
be  drawn  the  fpring  following,  and  each  fct  in  a  fepa- 
rate  pot,  and  then  plunged  into  a  hotbed,  to  fet  them 
growing.  Tlie  plants  that  remain  without  removing 
will  be  the  ftrongeft  and  beft,  and  will  be  more  likely 
to  produce  flowers  than  any  other  ;  though  this  feemJ 
to  be  a  plant  that  will  bear  tranfplanting  very  well,  ef- 
peciaily if  it  is  not  to  be  carried  at  too  great  a  diftance 
for  the  roots  to  dry,  and  a  ball  of  earth  be  preferved  to 
them.  Whenever  they  are  not  to  be  raifed  and  remain 
in  the  places,  the  beft  way  is  to  fow  them  in  pots  filled 
with  faudy  earth,  or  fuch  as  is  made  fo  by  at  icaft  a  third 

part 


R    H    O  325 

part  of  fand  being  added.  After  the  plants  come  up, 
they  may  be  planted  in  feparate  pots  the  fpring  follow- 
ing, and  then  fet  forward  by  a  plunge  in  the  bed  ;  and 
afterwards  they  may  be  any  time  turned  out  into  the 
places  where  they  are  to  remain,  which  ought  to  be  in 
a  naturally  fandv  fituation,  otherwife  there  will  be  little 
hopes  of  feeing  them  in  any  degree  of  perfcdion. 


RHUS. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Peritandr'ia  Trlgynia : 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  three  females. 
There  are  twenty  four  Species  ;  eight  of  which  are 
fufficiently  hardy  to  ftand  this"  climate  : 

1.  Rhus  Coria'ria :  The  Tanner's  Sumach,  or  the 
Elm-leaved  SuM'VCH;  a  tall  deciduous  Jhrul  ;  native 
of  Turkey,  Paleftine,  Syria,  Italy,  and  Spain. 

2.  Rhus  Ty'phynum  :  The  Virginia  Sumach  ;  a 
deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  Virginia. 

3.  Rhus  Gla'brum:  The  Sm.  oth  Sumach;  a  tall 
deciduous  Jhrub  \  native  of  North  America. 

4.  Rhus  CoppdlUnum:  The  Lentiscus-leaved 
Sumach  ;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  North  America. 

5.  Rhus  y^tV«/\r  ;  The  Varnish  Tree,  or  Poison 
AshTree;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  \  native  of  North  Ame- 
rica, alfo  of  Japan. 

6.  Rhus  Toxicode'ndron  t  The  Toxicodendron,  or 
Poison  Oak  ;  a  low  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  North 
America. 

7.  Rhus  Rddicans  :  The  Radicant  Toxicoden- 
dron; a  deciduous  Jhrub  \  native  of  Virginia  and  La- 
nada. 

8.  Rhus  Cdtinus:  The  Venetian  Sumach,  or 
Coccy'gria  ;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  Italy,  Spain, 
and  many  parts  of  Europe. 

I.  The  Tanner's  Sumach  will  grow  to  be  about 

twelve  feet  high  ;    and  the  branches  are  covered  with  a 

brownilh  hairy  bark.    It  is  faid  that  thi:^>  hark  is  equal 

Y  3  to 


3*6  ,         R    H    U 

to  that  of  the  Englifh  Oak  for  tanning  of  leather,  and 
that  the  leather  from  Turkey  is  chiefly  tanned  with  it. 
The  leaves  of  this  ihrub,  which  are  placed  alternately 
oil  the  branches,  have  a  grand  look.  They  ^re  pin- 
nated, and  each  ends  with  an  odd  foliole,  The  raid- 
rib  of  each  is  garnilhed  with  about  eight  pairg  of  fo- 
lioles,  which  all  terminate  with  an  odd  one.  The 
folioles  of  which  the  compound  leaf  is  compofed  are 
oval,  and  not  large,  being  Icaroely  two  inches  long,  and 
three  fourths  of  an  inch  broad;  but  the  whole  leaf 
makes  a  line  ihow.  Their  colour  is  a  light  green  ; 
their  under  furface  is  hairy,  and  they  are  fawed  at  their 
edges.  The  flowers,  which  are  produced  in  large 
bunches  at  the  ends  of  the  branches,  are  of  a  whitilh 
colour,  with  a  tinge  of  green.  Each  is  compofed  of 
many  fpikes,  on  which  the  flowers  fit  clofe.  They 
corne  out  in  July  ;  but  are  not  fucceeded  by  ripe  feeds 
in  England,  like  fonie  of  the  fubfeauent  forts.  The 
leaves  and  feeds  are  pofleijed  of  many  excellent  virtues. 

2.  Virginia  Sumach.  Of  this  fpccies  there  are 
fcveral  f^aricties  ;  fuch  as,  the  Common  Stag's  Horn, 
Large  Virginian,  and  Dwarf  Sumach. 

The  Stages  Horn  Sumach  is  fo  called  from  the  younger 
branches  much  refembiing  a  flag's  horn,  called  the 
Velvet  Hofn.  It  will  grow  to  be  about  ten  feet  high, 
and  the  older  branches  are  covered  with  a  Imooth 
brownifh  bark,  iq  fome  places  of  a  grayifh  colour, 
whilfl  the  younger  ones  are  covered  with  a  hairy  down, 
which  much  refembles  the  velvet  horn  of  a  flag.  The 
leaves  have  a  nob|e  look  ;  for  they  are  large  and  pin- 
nated. The  folioles  are  oblong,  and  larger  than  thofe 
of  the  preceding  fort :  about  feven  pairs  are  flationed 
along  the  midrib,  which  are  termiiutcd  by  an  odd  one. 
Their  under  furface  is  hairy,  and  they  die  to  a  purplilh 
fcarlet  in  the  autumn.  The  flowers  are  produced  in 
June,  at  the  ends  of  the  branches :  they  will  be  in  large 
tufts,  but  make  no  ihow;  though  fome  admire  them 
when  fucceeded  by  feeds  in  the  autum»  ;  for  at  the  end 
of  that  feafon,  even  after  the  leaves  are  fallen,  there 
will  be  large  tufts  of  feeds,  of  a  fcarlet  colour,  left  at 
the  ends  of  the  branches,  which  h^ve  an  uncommon 
appearance. 

The  Large  Virginian  Sumoch  differs  in  no  refpec^  froin 

the 


R    H    U  327 

iht  preceding  fpecies,  only  that  it  flioots  llrongcr,  and 
grows  to  be  larger,  even  lixtecn  or  eighteen  feet  highi 
and  is  a  more  regular  tree.  The  young  fhoots  alio  arc 
of  a  more  reddilh  colour;  and  though  poflelTed  of  the 
like  hairy  down,  on  t!)c  whole  do  not  lb  much  refcmbic 
thofe  of  the  velvet  rtag's  horn  as  the  other. 

Duiarf  Sumach  differs  in  no  relpect  from  the  Com- 
mon Stag's  Horn,  except  that  it  is  of  a  very  low  growth, 
feldom  riling  higher  than  three  feet. 

3.  Smooth  Sumach.  This  includes  many  notable 
P'arieties^  commonly  called  New  England,  Smooth 
Carolina,  and  Canada  Sumach. 

New  England  Sumach  will  grow  to  about  lixteen  feet 
high,  lending  forth  many  ftrong  (hoots  from  the  root 
and  the  (ides,  covered  with  a  fmooch  downy  bark. 
The  radical  Ihoots  will  often  be  near  an  inch  in  dia- 
meter in  one  fummer's  growth.  The  young  branches 
alfo  from  the  fides  will  be  large  :  they  are  fmooth, 
though  a  little  downy  in  the  fummer  ;  and  the  bark, 
in  the  winter  is  of  a  light  brown  colour.  The  leaves 
of  this  fort  are  the  largeft  of  any,  being  compofed  of 
ten  or  more  pairs  of  folioles,  proportionally  large,  and 
which  are  terminated  by  an  odd  one.  i  he  flowers 
are  produced  at  the  ends  of  the  branches,  in  large  loofe 
panicles  :  They  are  of  a  greeniih  yellow  colour,  and 
come  out  in  June,  but  are  not  fucceeded  by  feeds  with 
•us. 

The  Carolina  Sumach  feldom  rifes  to  more  than  ten 
feet  high.  The  branches  are  fmooth,  of  a  fine  purplifk 
colour,  and  duUed  over  with  a  whitilh  powder.  The 
leaves  are  pinnated  like  the  other,  and  the  flowers  are 
produced  in  panicles  at  the  ends  of  the  branches. 
They  are  of  a  line  Icarlet  colour,  appear  in  July,  and 
are  I'ucceeded  by  bunches  of  feeds,  which  in  autumn 
arc  of  a  very  beautiful  red,  though  ihey  never  ripen  in 
England. 

I'he  Canada  Sumach  grows  to  about  ten  feet  in  height, 
and  the  branches,  which  are  fmooth  and  of  a  purplifti 
colour,  are  dulled  over,  like  the  former,  with  a  kind 
of  whitifli  powder.  The  leaves  are  pinnated  like  the 
other,  and  the  folioles  are  on  both  fides  fmooth;  but 
their  lurfaces  are  of  two  colours,  the  upper  being  of  a 
ihining  green,  whiiil  the  under  is  hoary.     The  flowers 

Y  4  are 


328  R    H    U 

are  red,  and  produced  In  July,  in  large  panicles,  at  the 
ends  of  the  branches.     They  appear  as  if  a  whitifh  ' 
powder  had  been  dufted  in  among  them,  which  attrads 
notice  ;  but  their  feeds  do  not  ripen  in  England. 

4.  Lentiscus-leaved  Sumach.  The  chief  Va- 
rtttics  of  this  fpecies  are,  the  True  Lentifcus-leaved,  and 
the  Canada  Lentifcus-leaved  Sumach. 

The  True  Lentlfcus-leated  Sumr.ch  feldom  rifes  to  more 
than  four  feet  in  height,  and  the  branches  are  covered 
with  a  fmooth  brown  bark.  The  leaves  alfo  are  pin- 
nated, and  are  the  moll:  beautiful  of  all  the  forts  ;  for 
the  folioles,  though  fmal!,  are  of  a  (hining  green. 
There  are  about  four  or  iive  pairs  on  the  midrib,  which 
are  beautifully  arranged,  having  a  membrane  or  wing 
on  each  fide  running  from  pair  to  pair:  they  are  ter- 
minated by  an  odd  ont^  refemble  in  appearance  thofe  of 
the  Lentifcus,  and  are  the  greatell  ornaments  of  this 
Ihrub.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  July,  at  the  ends 
of  the  branches.  They  are  of  a  greenifh  colour;  and 
though  produced  in  large  loofe  panicles,  make  no  great 
figure  ;  neither  do  the  feeds  ripen  with  us. 

Canada  Lentifcus-leaved  Sumach  grows  to  be  ten  feet 
high.  The  leaves  have  chiefly  the  properties  of  the  for- 
mer, but  are  larger,  Icfs  delicate,  and  dufled  or  pounced 
over  with  a  whitifli  matter.  J  he  flowers  are  produced 
in  the  fame  manner  as  the  other :  they  are  greenilh, 
and  fucceeded  by  feeds  in  England. 

5.  The  Poison  Ash.  This  is  called  the  Poifon 
Tree  becaufe  it  abounds  with  a  milky  poifonous  juice, 
and  is  diftinguifhed  by  the  title  Poifon  Afti,  becaufe  the 
leaves  fomewhat  refemble  thofe  of  the  Afh  tree.  It  is 
called  alfo  by  feme  the  Varnifli  tree,  being  the  flirub 
from  which  the  true  varnifh  is  colledled.  J  he  Poifon 
Afh,  with  us,  will  grow  to  the  height  of  about  eight 
feet ;  and  the  branches,  which  are  not  very  numerous, 
are  covered  with  a  fmooth  light  brown  bark,  tinged 
with  red.  The  leaves  are  pinnated,  and  the  folioles  of 
which  each  is  compofed  confifl:  of  about  three  or  four 
pairs,  with  an  odd  one.  Thefe  are  of  an  oblong 
pointed  flgure,  of  a  fine  green  colour,  and  have  their 
edges  entire.  In  the  autumn,  they  die  to  a  red  or  purple 
colour,  and  at  that  time  their  leaves,  juft  before  they 
fill,   make   a  charming  appearance,    fome   being  red, 

others 


R-  H    U^  329 

others  purple,  others  between  both  ;  the  colours  of  the 
footftalks  and  midribs  will  alfo  be  various,  thereby  in 
the  fame  tree  affording  a  variety  of  fhades.  l^hc  flowers 
are  fmall,  and  make  no  Ihow  :  they  are  whiufli,  and 
produced  in  May,  from  tlie  wings  of  the  branches. 
There  will  be  male  and  female  flowers  on  diff^erent 
plants  ;  and  the  females  are  fucceeded  by  fmall  roundilh 
fruit,  which  feldom  ripens  in  England. 

6.  The  Poison  Oak  is  a  lower  fhrub,  feldom  grow- 
ing to  be  more  than  four  or  five  feet  high.  The 
branches  are  fmooth,  and  of  a  light  brown  colour.  It 
will  cofl:  the  Gardener  fome  trouble  to  keep  thefc  plants 
properly,  as  upright  (hrubs  ;  for  they  will  fend  out 
liioots  from  the  botto.m,  which  will  naturally  trail  oa 
the  ground,  and  ftrike  root.  But  thefe  muft  be  con- 
llantly  taken  off;  for  were  they  to  be  neglected  a  few 
years,  a  Angle  plant  would  have  fpread  itfelf  to  fuch  a 
diftance  as  to  occupy  a  great  fpace  of  ground,  in  a 
manner  not  becoming  a  well  ordered  fhrubery  or  wil- 
dernefs.  The  leaves  of  this  fhrub  are  trifoliate.  Each 
foliole  has  a  fliort  pedicle  to  itfelf,  and  the  common 
footftalk  of  the  whole  three  is  very  long.  They  are  of 
a  fhining  green,  fmooth,  and  have  their  edges  fometimes 
linuated,  though  generally  entire.  They  are  roundifh, 
angular,  large,  and  on  the  whole  make  a  good  ihow. 
The  flowers  are  of  a  whitifh  colour,  are  produced  from 
the  {ides  of  the  branches,  in  July,  and  are  fucceeded  by 
cream-coloured  berries,  which  growing  in  the  autumn, 
and  even  in  the  winter,  after  the  leaves  are  fallen,  in  a 
kind  of  panicles,  are  by  many  taken  notice  of.  It 
bears  a  moifl;  fituation. 

There  are  feveral  rarlet'ics  of  this  fpecies ;  fome  with 
hairy  leaves,  fome  with  leaves  very  downy,  others  of 
fine  upright  growth.  In  other  refpeds  their  difference 
is  inconfiderable. 

7.  Radicant  Toxicodendron.  Of  this  fpecies 
there  are  feveral  Far-ietles  ;  fome  of  which  are  of  up- 
right growth,  though  the  ftalks  of  all  have,  more  or 
lefs,  a  tendency  to  lie  on  the  ground,  and  flrike  root 
at  the  joints.  The  leaves  ot  all  the  forts  are  trifo- 
liate, of  an  oval  figure,  fmooth,  and  entire.  The 
flowers  are  greenifh,  appear  in  June  and  July,  and  are 

lupceeded 


330  R    H    U 

fucceeded    by  roundifli  yellow  berries,   which  rarely 
ijpcn  in  England. 

8.  The  Veketian  SiTmach  is-a  fhrub  of  about  ten 
feet  growth,  and  has  many  valuable  properties  to  re- 
commend it-  The  bark  on  the  older  branches  is  of  a 
light  brown  coilour,  whjlft  that  on  the  young  Ihoots 
is  fmooth,  and  of  a  purple  hue.  The  leaves  are  nearly 
jof  an  oval  figure,  and  Hand  iingly  upon  long  footilalks 
on  the  branches.  From  thefe  the  tree  receives  great 
beauty  :  thev  are  of  a  delightful  green,  are  fmooth,  and 
when  bruif/d  emit  a  ftrong  fcent,  which  by  many  is 
'thought  very  grateful ;  and  on  that  account  only  makes 
this  Ihrub  deflrable.  The  flowers  are  produced  at  the 
ends  of  the  branches,  in  July,  in  a  fingular  manner : 
The  end  of  the  laft  year's  fhoot  about  that  time  wil] 
divide  itfelf,  and  produce  hair-like  bunches  of  purplifh 
flowersj  fo  as  to  cover  the  tree  ;  and  in  the  autumn, 
though  they  do  not  perfefl  their  feeds  with  us,  thefe 
tufts  will  llill  remain,  be  of  a  darker  colour,  and 
almoft  cover  it;  on  account  of  which  fingular  oddnefs 
this  fhrub  is  valued  by  feme  perfons.  The  bark  is 
iifed  by  the  tanners ;  whilft  the  wood  and  leaves  are 
fought  after  by  the  dyers  ;  the  former  being  faid  to  dye 
a  yellow,  and  the  latter,  together  with  the  young 
branches,  to  dye  a  gOod  black* 

The  PROPAGATION  of  the  Sumach  is  not  very  dif- 
ficult;  for  the  fecond,  third,  and  fourth  forts,  with 
their  Varieties,  produce  fuckers  in  fuch  plenty  as  to 
over-run,  if  not  taken  off,  all  that  is  near  them, 
'ihefe  fuckers  when  taken  up  will  be  each  a  good  plant ; 
nay,  their  very  roots  will  grow ;  and  though  they  be 
thrown  upon  a  bed,  and  dug  carelefsly  in,  even  then 
many  young  plants  will  fpring  trom  them. 

The  Poison  Oak  and  Radicant  Toxicodendron 
alfo  pPvOFAGAte  thcrafclves  very  faft  by  their  trailing 
branches,  which  flrike  root  as  they  go,  and  each  cf 
which  will  be  a  plant. 

TheVfiNETiAK  Sumach  is  eafily  encreafed  by  layers  ; 
for  the  young  fhoots  being  flit  and  lavered  in  the  au- 
tumn, by  the  autumn  following  will  be  good  plants, 
cither  for  the  nurfery^  grounc!,  or  wheie  they  are  to  be 
plaiiled  out  to  ftand. 

The 


R    H    U  331 

The  Elm-leaved  Sumach  and  the  Poison  Ash, 
however,  do   not  throw  out  fuckers  in  this  manner ; 
and   thefe   are   to   be    propagated    from  the    feeds, 
which  we  receive  from  the  places    where  they   natu- 
rally grow.     An  call  border  of  garden  mould    (made 
Hne)  Ihould  be  prepared ;    and  in  this  the  feeds  Ihould 
be   fown   as    fooii  as  poifible  after    we   receive  them. 
The  depth   they   will  require  will   be  about   half  an 
inch.     After  being  fown,  and  the  border  drefTed  up, 
nothing  more  need   be  done  till  the  weeds   begin    to 
come  up,  which   will  be  before  the   plants :    as  often 
as  thefe  appear,  they  muft  be  plucked  up  -,  and  when 
the  hot  parching  weather  comes  on,  the  border  muft 
be  fhaded  in  the  heat  of  the  day,  and,  every  evening, 
Ihonld  be  gently  fprinkled   over  with   water.     In  the 
beginning  of  June  many  of  the  plants  will  come  up; 
though    they  trequently   remain,    at  leaft  the  greateft 
part   of  them,    until    the   fecond  fpring   before   they 
make  their  appearance.     After  the  plants  are  come  up, 
they  will  want  no  other  care   than  ihading,  weeding, 
and  now  and  then  a  watering  during  the  firil  fummer; 
and   if  the  wmter   fhould    be   levere,    they  fliould  be 
matted,  efpecially  the  Elm-leaved  fort,  which  is  rather 
the  moft  tender  whilil  young.     After  this  they  will 
require   no   other  care   than    weeding  imtil   they  arc 
two-years-old  feedlings  ;      when,    in    the  fpring,  they 
Ihould  be  taken  up  and  planted  in  the  nurfery  ground, 
and  in  two  or  three  years  more  will  be  fit  to  fet  out 
for  good.     And  here  it  muft  not  be  omitted  to  obferve^ 
that  the   other  forts    before  mentioned,    which   pro- 
pagate themfelyes  fo   faft   by  fuckers,   n:iay  be    raifed 
this  way  if  the  feeds  can  be  obtained;    and,   indeed, 
whoever    has    not    the    conveniency    of  procuring    a 
few    plants    of  each,    and    can    have  the  feeds,    muft 
pra-?life  this  method  with  them,  by  which  he  will  foon 
procure  pJefjty. 


ROBINIA. 


332  ROB 


R     O     B     I     N     I     A. 


LiNNEAN  Ciafs  and  Order,  Dladdphia  Decandrla ; 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female  ;  the 
males  being  divided  into  two  fets  at  the  bafe.  There 
are  nine  Species  ;  five  of  which  will  bear  the  open  air 
of  this  country. 

1.  Robi'nia  Pfcjtd-aca'c'ia :  The  Acacia,  orTwo- 
THORNED  Acacia  ;  a  deciduous  tree;  native  of  moft 
parts  of  North  America. 

2.  Robi'nia  Hi'j'pida :  The  Thornless  Acacia; 
a  tall  deciduous  JJirub  \  native  of  America. 

3.  Ko'&i'liihCaraga'na  :  TheCARAGAN A  ;  a  deciduous 
Jhrub\  native  of  Siberia. 

4.  Robi'nia  Frute'Jcens :  The  Shrubby  Aspala- 
THUS  ;  a  deciduous  Jhruh  \  native  of  Siberia  and  Tar- 
tary. 

5.  Robinia  Py'gmaa  :  ThcDwARF  Aspalathusj 
Q  hiv  deciduous ^/brub  \  native  of  Siberia. 

I.  The  Common  Acacia,  or  Two-thorned  Aca- 
cia, will  grow  to  the  height  of  thirty-five  or  more 
feet.  The  branches  arc  covered  with  a  fmooth  purplilh- 
coloured  bark,  and  armed  with  ilrong  fpines,  which 
are  placed  at  the  buds.  Each  bud,  efpecially  of  the 
young  vigorous  ihoots,  will  be  generally  guarded  by 
two  of  ihefe  fpines,  one  of  which  will  be  on  one  fide, 
while  the  other  will  occupy  the  oppofite  place.  The 
branches  are  very  brittle,  and  in  fummer,  wh^n  the 
leaves  are  on,  are  often  broke  by  the  high  winds.  The 
leaves  come  out  late  in  the  fpring ;  but  for  this  they 
make  ample  amends  by  the  beautiful  foliage  they  will 
difplay  foon  after.  They  are  pinnated  leaves,  the  moil 
beautiful  of  all  the  compound  forts.  The  folioles  of 
wl)ich  each  is  compofcd  are  of  a  fine  green  ;  and  as 
there  are  no  lels  than  nine  or  ten  pair  of  them  placed 
along  tlie  midrib,  with  an  odd  one,  tlie  whole,  leaf 
appears  very  large  ;  and  all  the  tree  being  thus  orna- 
mented has  a  noble  look,  even  at  that  time.  But  this 
ihruh  will  be  in  its  grcatsft  beauty  when,  in  flower  ;  for 

thefe 


ROB  333 

thefe  will  be  produced  in  long  pendulous  bunches,  in 
June.  They  are  of  the  papilionaceous  kii.d  ;  their 
colour  is  white;  and  when  the  tree  blows  freely,  its 
head  will  be  enchantingly  covered  with  them ;  for  they 
will  hang  all  over  it  in  a  free  and  eafy  manner  ;  fome 
bunches  appearing  wholly  in  view,  others  again  half 
hid  by  the  waving  leaves,  that  will  fometimes  alternately 
hide  and  flievv  them  ;  at  which  time  alfo,  when  there 
is  a  current  of  air,  the  flowers  themfelves  receive  fiefh 
beauty  from  being  thus  agitated.  But  this  is  not  all : 
nature  has  granted  them  a  fmell,  which  is  very  grateful ; 
fo  that  in  an  evening,  or  after  a  fhower,  they  will  per- 
fume the  circumambient  air  to  fome  diltance :  Thus 
they  will  prove  a  feail  to  all  thofe  who  will  attend  at 
thofe  times,  as  they  will  never  fail  of  regaling  one  of 
the  fenfes  by  their  grateful  and  profufe  fragrance. 
Thefe  flowers,  it  is  to  be  lamented,  are  of  fhort  du- 
ration ;  and  are  fucceeded  by  pods,  which  in  fome 
feafons  will  perfect  their  feeds  with  us. 

The  principal  Faneties  of  this  fpecies  are,  the  Scent- 
kfs,  Prickly-poddci^y  Rofe- coloured^  Scarlet,  Smooth-podded, 
isfc.  Acacia- 

2.  The  Thornless  Acacia,  or  Hispid  Acacia, 
is  of  lower  growth  ;  the  young  branches,  and  the  foot- 
italks  and  very  cups  of  the  flowers,  are  covered  with 
prickly  hairs.  The  flowers  are  produced  rather  earlier 
than  thofe  of  the  other  forts  ;  they  are  large,  and  of  a 
moft  beautiful  rofe  colour.  They  have  no  odour  like 
the  others  ;  but  have  a  mofl  beautiful  appearance  when 
in  blow. 

3.  Caragana  rifcs,withaflirubby  ftalkjto  the  height 
of  about  eight  or  ten  feet, fending  forth  feveral  branches, 
which  are  covered  witn  a  greenifh  yellow  bark.  The 
leaves  are  abruptly  pinnated  ;  the  folioles  are  ovai, 
fpear-ihaped,  pointed,  and  confill  of  about  five  or  fix 
pair  arranged  along  the  midrib.  The  flowers  come  out 
from  the  fides  of  the  branches,  on  fingle  footftalks  : 
they  are  fniall,  of  a  yellowilh  colour,  appear  in  May, 
and  are  fucceeded  by  fmooth  comprefled  pods  contain- 
ing the  feeds,  which  will  be  ripe  in  September. 

4.  The  Shrubby  Aspalathus  is  a  beautiful  flower- 
ing fhrub.  Its  growth  v;ill  be  'itv^n  or  eight  feet ;  and 
The  br:inch(;}   r.aruraliy  ,^vow.  upright.     The  hnrk  is 

fmooth, 


^34  ROB 

fmooth,  and  of  a  yeliowifh  colour;  but  that  of  the 
youngefl  twigs  partakes  more  of  a  purpIilTi  colour  oil 
one  lide,  and  is  on  the  other  often  of  a  light  green  with 
a  yellow  tinge.  The  leaves  are  each  connfpofed  of  about 
four  folioles,  which  are  oval  and  pointed;  The  flowers 
are  produced  in  May,  from  the  joints  6f  the  branches, 
upon  fingle  footftalks :  they  are  of  a  fine  yellow  colour, 
and  of  the  butterfly  make  ;  and  fo  adorn  the  tree  wher^ 
in  blow,  as  to  render  it  inferior  to  few  of  the  flowering 
fhrubs.  Thefe  flowers  are  fucceeded  by  pods,  contain- 
ing ripe  feeds,  in  the  autumn. 

5.  Dwarf  Aspalatkus  is  a  pretty  little  Ihrub^ 
fending  forth  feveral  llender  branches,  which  are  covered 
■with  a  golden  bark.  The  leaves  are  quaternate,  wedge- 
fliaped,  obtufe,  have  no  footitalks,  and,  uniefs  very  le- 
vere  weather  happens,  continue  on  the  plant  thegreateft 
part  of  the  winter.  The  flowers  come  out  from  the 
fides  of  the  branches,  on  fingle  footftalks  :  they  are 
fmall,  of  a  yellow  colour,  appear  in  May,  and  are  fuc- 
ceeded by  ripe  feeds  in  the  autumn. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  all  thefe  forts  is  very  eafy, 
and  may  be  done,  i .  By  feeds.  If  thefe  are  fown  the 
beginning  of  March,  half  an  inch  deep,  in  a  bed  of  any 
common  garden  mould,  plants  will  come  up  in  May, 
tvhich  will  want  no  other  care  than  weeding  all  the  firft 
fummer,  and  no  protection  of  any  kind  in  the  winter; 
for  they  are  all  hardy  enough.  In  the  following  fpring 
they  Ihould  he  planted  out  in  the  nurfery  ground,  a 
foot  afuuder,  and  two  feet  diftant  in  the  rows  ;  and 
here  (the  firft  three  forts)  they  fhould  not  fland  longer 
than  two  or  three  years  before  they  arc  fet  out  to  remain, 
as  they  will  grow  exceedingly  fail,  and  by  that  time 
will  be  perhaps  fix  feet  in  height.  The  fourth  fort 
being  of  lower  growth,  the  plants  may  be  pricked  irt 
beds,  a  foot  afunder,  which  will  be  room  enough  for 
them  to  grow  in,  before  they  be  finally  fet  out.  It  may 
not  be  amifs  to  obfervc  alfo,  that  the  feeds  of  this  foi  t 
often  remain  until  the  fecond  fpring  before  they  come 
up ;  fo  that  when  they  do  not  appear  the  firfl  after 
fowing,  the  beds  mull  be  kept  weeded  all  fummer  ; 
and,  if  the  feeds  wore  good,  there  will  be  no  fear  of  a 
crop  iht  following  fpring.  2.  Thefe  forts  are  eafily  pro- 
pagated by  cuttings,  which  if  planted  in  0>3:ober,  in  a 

moiililh 


ROB  335 

ar.oiftifli  fliady  border,  many  of  them  will  grow. 
Here  they  fhould  fland  two  years,  when  they  will  be 
proper  plants  to  be  planted  out  ;  though  we  muil  ob- 
ferve,  that  the  fourth  fort  may  remain  longer  before. 
tliey  are  fct  out ;  and  as  the  cuttings  of  that  fort  have 
often  failed  growing,  the  moil  certain  method,  and 
what  is  generally  praitifed  when  there  are  no  feeds,  is 
to  encreafe  it  by  layers.  3.  I'he  firll  forts  will  encreafc 
thcrafelves  by  fuckers,  in  fufficient  plenty  ;  for  the  oM 
plants  will  fpavvn  at  a  confiderable  dillance,  and  afford 
lucha  quantity  of  frec-fhooting  fuckers,  that  they  will 
be  a'l  good  plants,  fit  to  be  fet  out  for  continuance- 


ROSA. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  hofandrta  Polygynm: 
Each  flower  contains  about  twenty  mafes  and  many 
females.  There  are  eighteen  Species;  thirteen  of 
■which  we  hereefiumcrate: 

1.  Ro'sA  Ccni'na  :  The  Dog  Rose,  or  Hep  Tree; 
a  dfciducus  Jlnub ;  common  ia  our  hedges,  and  mofl 
parts  of  Europe. 

2.  Ro'sA  Pitnp'ineU'ifo'iia  :  The  Burnet  Rose,  or 
Cat  Whin;  a  dcdduDus  JJjrub -,  natural  to  England 
and  moft  parts  of  Europe. 

3.  Ro'sA  Sf'woji' jjlmu  :  The  Scotch  Rose  ;  a  decidw 
ousjhruh  ;  native  of  Scotland,  England,  and  moft  parts 
of  Europe. 

4.  Ro'sa  Alp'ina:  The  Alpine  Rose:  a  dedduout 
Jhrub\  native  of  the  Alps  of  Switzerland. 

5.  Ro'sa  Eglante'ria :  The  Eglantine,  or  the. 
SwEETBRiAR  ;  a  dec'tduous  JJorub  \  native  of  England 
and  Switzerland. 

6  Ro'sA  Cinnamo'mia  :  The  Cinnamon  Ro  e  ;  a 
deciduous  Jhrub  ;  grows  in  the  fouthern  parts  of  Eu- 
rope. 

7.  Ro'sa  Carolina:  Carolina  Rose;  a  deciduout 
JJ.rub  ;  native  of  North  America.  -  ••-- 

8,  Ro'sa 


as^  R  o  s 

8.  Ro'sA  Vdlo'fa:  The  Apple  Rose  ;  a  deciduous 
Jhruh  ;  native  of  mofl  parts  of  Europe. 

9  Ro'SA  Centifo'lia:  The  Hundred-leaved  Rose  ; 
a  deciduoui  Jhrub :  it  is  not  known  where  this  Kofe 
grows  naturally. 

10.  Ro'sA  Ga'llica :  The  Gallican  Rose  ;  a  deci- 
duous Jhrub ;  grows  naturally  in  moil  parts  of  Eu- 
rope. 

11.  Ro'sA  Sernpervi'rens :  The  Evergreen  Rose, 
or  Musk  Rose  ;  an  evergreen  Jhrub  ;  native  of  Ger- 
many. 

12.  Ko'sx  Penduli'm :  The  Lon'g-fruited  Rose  •, 
m  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  Europe. 

13.  Ro'sa  A".ba  :  I  he  White  Rose;  a  deciduous 
Jhrub  ;  native  of  Europe. 

1.  The  Dog  Rose  grows  all  over  England,  and  is 
feldom  cultivated  in  gardens.  It  is,  neverthelefs,  pof- 
feflcd  of  many  beauties,  if  obferved  with  due  atten- 
tion ;  and,  if  it  was  not  fo  very  common,  would 
deferve  a  place  in  the  choiceft  Colledlion. 

The  Varieties  of  this  fpecies  are,  the  Hep  Tree  with 
Red  Flowers,  the  White-flowered  Hep  Tree. 

2.  Burnet  Rose  is  a  fmall  growing  fhrub,  feldom 
rifing  higher  than  one  yard.  1"he  flowers  are  Tingle, 
and  make  no  great  figure  ;  but  what  renders  this  Rofe 
•valuable  is,  that  the  leaves  are  pinnated  in  fuch  a 
manner  as  to  refemble  thofe  of  the  Burnet,  which 
©ccafions  its  being  fo  called,  and  by  which  it  conlli- 
tutes  an  agreeable  variety  among  the  leafy  tribe. 

The  Varieties  of  it  are,  Hed-flowered,  Burnet-Icavcd 
Rofe,  Black  Burnet-leaved  Rofe,  White  Burnet-leaved 
Rofe. 

3.  Scotch  Rose.  The  Varieties  of  this  fpecies 
are  all  of  low  growth,  and  known  by  the  refpe£live 
names  of. 

Dwarf  Scotch  with  a  White  Flower, 

Dwarf  Scotch  with  a  Red  Flower, 

Dwarf  Scotch  with  a  Striped  Flower, 

Dwarf  Scotch  with  a  Marbled  Flower. 

They  are  all  beautiful  flowering  fhrubs.  The  Whire- 
ftowering  fort  will  grow  to  the  highef^  fize,  as  it  will 
commonly  grow  to  be  three  feet,  whilft  the  others 
Hcldom  tile  to  above  two  feet  in  height.     The  branches 

are 


R    O    S  337 

are  upright  and  numerous,  and  fmartly  fet  oiF  by  theif 
beautiful  pinnated  leaves ;  for  the  leaves  of  thefe  forts 
excel  thofe  bf  all  other  Rofes  in  delicacy,  the  folioles 
being  fmall,  of  a  good  green  colour,  and  arranged 
along  the  midrib  in  the  manner  of  thofe  of  the  Bur- 
net. The  flowers  will  be  produced  from  the  branches 
in  vaft  profufion  ;  and  though  they  are  all  fingle,  they 
make  a  /how  inferior  to  few  fhrubs.  In  winter  they 
will  be  fdll  of  heps  that  have  the  appearance  of  black- 
berries i  and  if  the  weather  be  mild,  the  young  buds 
will  fwell early,  and  appear  like  fo  many  little  redeyes 
all  over  the  flirub,  which  is  a  promife  of  the  reviving 
J'eafon.  The  young  branches  of  all  thfefe  forts  are  ex- 
ceedingly full  of  prickles. 

4.  Alpine  Rose.  This  is  ufuallV  called  the  Rofe 
without  Thorns,  the  branches  being  perfectly  free 
from  all  kinds  bf  prickles.  They  are  excei^dingly 
fmooth,  bf  a  reddifli  colour,  and  look  well  in  winter. 
The  flowers  are  Angle,  and  of  a  deep  red  colour. 
They  come  out  in  May,  before  any  of  the  other  forts  ; 
snd  the  plant  is  valued  by  fome  people  on  that  account.' 
They  are  fucceeded  by  long  narrow  heps,  which  look 
lingular,  and,  together  with  the  early  appearance  of 
their  flov/erS,  and  their  beautiful  twigs,  that  are  wholly 
free  from  the  armature  of  the  other  forts,  taufe  this 
fpecics  to  be  much  admired. 

5.  Eglantine,  or  Sweetbriar.  The  Fariei'ics  of 
this  fpecies  are,  Common  Sweetbriar,  Semi-double 
Sweetbriar,  Double  Red  Sweetbriar,  Maidetl  Blulh 
Double  Sweetbriar,  Sweetbriar  W^ith  Yellow  Flowers. 

The  Common  Sweetbriar  is  well  known  all  over  Eng- 
land The  branches,  which  are  of  a  reddifh  caft,  are 
all  over  clofely  armed  with  prickles  ;  the  flowers' are 
lingle,  and  of  a  pale  red  colour,  like  thofe  of  the 
Common  Wild  Briar.  The  leaves  conftitute  the  value 
bf  this  plant  ;  for  they  are  poffeffed  of  fo  grateful  art 
odour,  as  to  claim  admittance  for  this  fort  into  the  flrft 
clafs  of  aromatic  plants:  the  odoriferous  particles  they 
emit  are  fweet  and  inoflfenlive  ;  and  they  beftow  them 
in  fuch  profufion,  efpecially  in  evenings  or  after  a 
fhower,  as  to  perfume  the  circumambient  air  to  a  con- 
siderable diftance.  For  this  reafon,  plenty  of  Sweet- 
triars  fliould  be  planted  near  much-frequented  walks  , 

Vol.  U*  X  or 


338  R    O    S 

or  if  the  borders  of  tl^efe  are  defigncd  for  more  elegant 
flowering  Ihrubs  or  plants,  tliey  may  be  flatloned  at  a 
diftaiice,  out  of  view,  and  then  they  will  fecretly  libe- 
rally befiow  their  fweets,  to  the  refrefliment  of  ail. 
For  nofegays,  alfo,  there  is  nothing  more  proper  than 
fprigs  of  the  Sweetbriar,  when  diveiled  of  its  prickles  ; 
for  they  will  not  only  have  a  good  look  as  a  fine  green 
in  the  center  of  a  pofy,  but  will  improve  its  odour, 
let  the  other  flowers  of  which  it  is  compofed  be  what 
they  will. 

Semi-double  Svjcetbriar  differs  in  no  refpeft  from  the 
Common,  only  that  the  flowers  confill  of  a  double 
ferics  of  petals  that  furround  the  (lamina.  The  leaves 
are  pofl!efl^Ld  of  the  fame  fragrance ;  but  this  fort  is 
thought  more  valuable  on  account  of  the  flowers, 
which,  being  pofl"elTed  of  more  petals,  make  a  better 
figure. 

Double  Sweetbriar.  The  number  of  petals  are  fo 
multiplied  in  this  fort  as  to  form  a  full  flower  ;  and  it 
feems  to  difler  in  no  other  refpe£l  from  the  other  Sweet- 
briars.  The  flowers  are  red,  and  fo  large  and  double 
as  to  be  equal  in  beauty  to  many  of  the  other  forts  of 
Roles.  As  by  the  fragrance  of  their  leaves  they  afi^ord 
us  a  continual  treat  during  the  fummer  months,  as 
well  as  by  their  fair  flow  crs  at  the  time  of  blowing,  all 
who  preter.d  to  n^ake  a  ColleLiion  are  careful  of  pro- 
curing plenty  of  this  fort. 

Double  Bhtjlj  Szveetbrlar  is  a  mofl:  valuable,  and  at 
prefent  a  very  fcarce,  plant.  It  feems  to  iiave  a  ten- 
dency not  to  grow  fo  high  as  the  other  forts  of  Sweet- 
briars.  The  branches  are  green,  and  clofely  aimed 
with  ftrong  prickles.  The  flowers  are  of  a  pale  red 
or  blufti  colour,  and  every  whit  as  double  as  the  Cab- 
bage Provence  Rofe  :  it  cabbages  in  the  fame  manner, 
and  is  very  fragant.  No  one  need  be  told  the  value  of 
a  Rofe  which  has  every  perfection  and  charm,  to  the 
higheft  degree,  both  in  the  leaves  and  flowers,  to  re- 
commend it. 

Siveet briar  iv'th  Telloiv  Flozvers.  The  flowers  of 
this  fort  are  Angle  ;  the  petals  are  of  a  bright  yellow 
colour  ;  but  it  difl^ers  in  no  other  refpcct  from  the 
Common  Sweetbriar. 

6.  Cinnamon  Rose.     The  Farietles  of  this  fpecies , 

are, 


J 


R    O    S  33^ 

are,     Single   Cinnamon    Rofe,     Double    Cinnamon 
Rofe. 

The  Single  Cinnamon  Rofe  is  a  much  ftronger  Ihooter 
than  the  Double  fort,  which  is  better  known.  It  will 
grow  to  be  ten  or  twelve  feet  in  height.  The  young 
branches  are  of  a  reddifli  colour.  The  flowers  are 
fingle,  and  have  the  fame  hue  as  thofe  of  the  Double. 
It  is  rather  a  fcarce  plant  at  prefent  j  on  which  account 
chiefly  it  is  thought  valuable. 

The  Double  Cinnamon  Rofe  will  grow  to  about  fix  or 
feven  feet  high,  and  the  branches  are  many  and  flender. 
The  prickles  ate  pretty  numerous,  and  the  young 
flioots  in  winter  are  of  a  red  colour,  with  a  purplifli 
tinge.  This  fort,  which  ufhers  in  the  flowery  tribe  of 
Double  Rofes,  will  be  in  blow  fometimes  pretty  early  iii 
May.  The  flowers  are  fmall,  but  very  double  :  they 
are  of  a  purplifli  red,  very  fweet,  and  have  a  little  of 
the  fmell  of  cinnamon,  which  occafions  this  Rofe  to 
be  fo  called  ;  ind  on  that  account  only,  not  to  men- 
tion their  early  appearance,  this  fort  is  defirabie. 

7.  Carolina  Rose.  The  Varieties  of  this  fpecies 
are  iifually  called,  Wild  Virginian  Rofe,  Pennfylvania 
B.bk^  Pale  Red  American  Rofe. 

The  IVild  Virginian  Rofe  will  grow  to  be  nine  or  ten 
feet  highi  The  branches  are  covered  with  a  fmooth 
red  bark,  and  guarded  by  a  very  few  prickles.  It  pro- 
duces its  flowers  in  Auguft,  when  moll  of  the  other 
forts  are  out  of  blow,  and  is  by  many  valued  for  that 
reafon.  The  flowers  are  fingle,  of  a  red  colour,  are 
produced  in  ciufters,  and  will  continue  blowing  from 
the  beginning  of  Auguft  until  Oftober.  Neither  is 
this  the  fole  beauty  this  fort  aff'ords  us ;  for  the  flowers 
will  be  fucceeded  by  heps,  which  in  winter  appear  like 
fo  many  red  berries  all  over  the  flirub.  Thefe  heps 
ferve  as  food  for  birds,  and  are  therefore  much  fre* 
quented  by  thrufhes  and  others  of  the  whiftling  tribe, 
who  will  be  ready  to  uflier  in,  by  their  fweet  warbles, 
the  earlieft  dawn  of  fpring.  This  tree  grows  wild  in 
Virginia,  and  many  parts  of  North  America,  from 
whence  we  receive  the  feeds,  and  propagate  it  not  only 
on  fome  of  the  above  accounts,  but  becaufe  it  is  natu- 
rally an  upright  well  growing  tree,  and  makes  a  good 
figure  in  winter  by  its  red  and  beautiful  (hoots. 

Z  2  The 


340  R    O    S 

The  Pennfylvama  Rofe  feems  to  differ  in  nothing 
from  the  former,  except  its  fize,  it  feeming  to  be  a 
plant  of  lower  growth  ;  and  the  Pale  Red  fort  occafions 
variety  only  from  the  lobes  of  the  flowers. 

8.  Apple  Rose.  This  fpecies  is  a  curiofity,  not  fo 
much  from  the  Angularity  of  the  (hoots,  leaves,  or 
flowers,  as  fruit.  The  flioots,  indeed,  will  be  fl:rong 
and  bold,  and  in  winter  diftinguifh  the  tree  from  others 
by  a  degree  of  eminence.  They  are  then  covered  with 
a  fmooth  reddifli  bark.  ;  and  the  prickles  which  guard 
them  are  thinly  placed,  though  thofe  are  very  ftrong 
and  fharp.  Many  think  this  tree  has  a  good  look  in 
winter,  and  value  it  much  on  that  account.  As  to  the 
leaves,  they  are  nearly  the  fame  as  the  other  forts  of  Rofes  ; 
but  are  large,  and  very  hairy,  and  downy  underneath. 
The  flowers  are  flngle,  of  a  red  colour,  and  are  fuc- 
Geeded  by  heps  as  lar^e  as  little  apples.  To  their 
account  the  value  chiefly  of  this  fort  is  to  be  placed  ; 
for  being  thus  large,  they  occaflon  a  lingular  look  ; 
and  this  is  heightened  by  being  all  over  befet  with  foft 
prickles.  For  ufe  as  well  as  beauty  this  fort  is  propa- 
gated by  fome  ;  for  thefe  heps  or  fruit,  when  preferved, 
make  a  fv,'eetmeat  greatly  efteemed. 

9.  Hundred-leaved  Rose.  Thisisa  very  extcn- 
flve  fpecies,  and  includes  all  Varieties  whofe  flalks  are 
liifpid,  prickly,  and  have  leaves  growing  on  footftalks 
wkich  are  not  armed  with  prickles  ;  and  whofe  flowers 
have  oval,  hifpid  germina  and  footftalks.  Of  this  kind 
are,  the  Deep  Red  Provence,  the  Pale  Red  Provence,  the 
Large  Cabbage  ProveiKre,  the  Dutch  Provence,  the 
Childing  Provence,  the  Mofs  Provence,  the  Great 
Royal  Rofe,  the  Blulh  Hundred-leaved  Rofc,  the  Dutch 
Hundred-leaved  Rofc. 

The  Provence  Rofes  are  all  well  known.  The  Red 
and  the  Pale  Provence  forts  difl*er,  in  that  one  is  a 
deep,  the  other  a  pale  red ;  the  petals  are  larger  and 
loofer  than  the  Cabbage  Provence,  and  make  varieties. 
The  Cabbage  Provence  is  the  bell  of  all  the  forts  ; 
and  if  its  commonnefs  does  not  dctraft  from  its  value, 
is  inferror  to  no  Rofe.  The  Dutch  Provence  has  a 
tendency  to  cabbage,  and  is  of  a  deeper  red  than  the 
Common  Provence.  The  Childing  is  of  lower  growth 
than  any  of  the  other  forts,  feldcm  growing  to  be  more 

than 


R    O    S  54.1 

than  four  feet ;  It  Is  naturally  of  upright  growth,  and 
the  bark  is  brown  and  prickly.  The  flowers  at  firft 
are  globular,  though  they  will  afterwards  open  at 
top,  and  difplay  their  petals  folded  a  little  like  thofe  of 
tJic  Belgic.  All  thefe  are  beautiful  roles,  and  greatly 
ornamental  either  to  Ihruberies  or  gardens. 

The  Mofi  Provence  is  a  fort  that  has  been  fought  after 
of  late  more  than  any  of  the  others.  Its  branches  are 
of  a  dulky  brown,  and  they  are  all  over  clofely  bcfet 
with  prickles.  The  flowers  are  like  thofe  of  the  Com- 
mon Provence  ;  though  they  have  a  ftronger  footflalk, 
and  grow  more  upright.  About  the  calyx  of  the  flower 
grows  a  kind  of  mofs,  which  is  of  a  yeliowifh  green 
colour,  and  by  which  it  will  be  wholly  furrounded. 
This  Rofe  has  not  been  many  years  known  in  England, 
and  from  whence  it  was  flrft  brought  is  uncertain.  It 
fecms  to  owe  its  excellence  to  the  mofly  fubflance 
growing  about  the  footflalk  and  calyx  of  the  flower ; 
but  were  this  as  common  as  the  other  forts  of  Provence 
Rofes,  that  would  be  looked  upon  as  an  imperfeftion  j 
for  though  this  flower  naturally  is  poflefled  of  the  fame 
agreeable  fragrance  as  the  other  Provence  Rofes,  yet 
this  moiTy  fubftancc  has  a  flrongdifagreeable  fcent,  and 
is  poflefled  of  a  clammy  matter. 

Great  Royal  Rofe  is  one  of  the  largeft,  though  not  the 
compaftefl:,  Rofes  we  have.  It  will  grow  to  be  eight 
or  nine  feet  high.  The  branches  are  brown,  and 
have  a  number  of  prickles.  The  flowers  are  red, 
and  poflefled  of  a  very  grateful  odour,  and  the  petals 
very  large.  Upon  the  whole,  this  is  a  fort  very  much 
coveted,  and  is  one  of  the  bell:  Rofes  in  England. 

The  Blujh  and  Dutch  Hundrcd-lcavcd  Rofes  differ  in 
norefpeft,  only  that  the  flowers  of  one  are  of  a  paler 
red  than  thofe  of  the  other  ;  and  both  thefe  forts  may 
contend  for  the  prize  of  beauty  with  any  of  the  Rofe 
tribe.  They  feldom  grow  more  than  four  feet  high. 
The  branches  are  green  and  upright,  and  have  very 
few  fpincs.  The  flowers  are  large,  and  exceedingly 
double  :  Each  is  compofed  of  numerous  fhort  petals, 
which  are  arranged  in  fo  regular  a  manner  as  to  form  a 
complete  flower;  and  it  is  on  account  oi  the  extraordi- 
nary number  of  thefe  petals  that  this  Rofe  takes  the 
name  of  Hundred-leaved  Rofe.    We  feem  to  do  injuf- 

Z  3  tjc^ 


342  ,  R    O    S 

tice  to  this  Rofe,  when  we  do  not  pronounce  It  the 
faireft  of  the  whole  lift  ;  but  when  we  refleft  on  the 
furpafllng  delicacy  and  beauty  of  many  other  forts,  we 
are  obliged  to  give  the  preference  to  none. 

10.  Gallican  Rose.  Under  this  title  are  arranged 
all  thofe  Rofes  whofe  branches  and  footftalks  of  the 
leaves  are  hifpid  and  prickly,  and  whofe  flowers  have 
oval,  hifpid  germina,  and  grow  on  hifpid  footftalks, 
Of  this  kind  are. 

The  Semi-double  Red  Rofe, 
The  Old  Double  Red  Rofe, 
The  Roja  Mundi,  or  Variegated  Rofe, 
The  York  and  Lancafter  Rofe, 
The  Semi  double  Velvet  Rofe, 
The  Full-doubie  Velvet  Rofe, 
The  BIufhBelgic  Rofe, 
TheRedBelgic, 
The  Blulh  Monthly, 
The  Red  Monthly, 
The  White  Monthly, 
The  Striped  Monthly, 
The  Red  Damafk, 
The  White  Damafk, 
The  Blufti  Damafk, 
The  Doubled  Virgin, 
The  Marbled, 
The  Great  Spanifh, 
The  Yellow  Auftrian  Rofe, 
The  Copper- colon  red  Rofe, 
The  Double  Yellow, 
The  Franckfort  Rofe. 

II.  The  Musk  Rose.  The  Evergreen  fort  ij 
naturally  a  climbing  plant,  but  if  plan  ted  fingly  will  form 
jtfelf  into  a  bufh  of  live  or  fix  feet  high  :  its  flowers 
arc  fingle,  white,  and  fragrant. 

Befidts  the  Evergreen,  there  are  two  deciduous  Varic.r 
ties  of  this  fpecies,  called,  the  Single  Mufk  Rofe,  and 
the  Double  or  Semi-double  Mufk  Rofe. 

Singh  Mijk,  or  IVhxte  Clvjier^  is  a  fcarce  and  valuable 
Rofe.  The  young  Ihoots  are  covered  with  a  fmooth 
green  bark,  and  are  not  pofTeffed  of  many  fpines  j 
thofe  few  they  have  are  very  ftrong,  and  of  a  dark 
^rown  colour.      This    fort  produces  its  flowers  in 

Auguft, 


R    O    S 


343 


Auguft,  ill  very  large  clufters  ;  they  are  of  a  pi7re 
white  ;  and  tlie  tree  will  continDe  to  exhibit  its  fuccef- 
fion  of  flowers  until  the  froll  puts  a  period  to  the 
blowing.  The  ends  of  the  branches  are  frequei:itly 
killed  by  the  frolb  in  the  winter  ;  fo  that  early  in  the 
fpring  they  Ihould  begone  over  with  the  knife,  and  all 
dead  wood  taken  off,  which  would  have  an  ill  look, 
amongil  the  healthy  leaves  and  young  Ihoots. 

The  Semi-doubls  and  Double  Mujk^  or  White  Clufter 
B.ofes  are  late  flowering  forts.  'They  will  begin  blow- 
ing in  Auguft,  and  continue  fo  till  the  froft  puts  an  end 
to  the  glories  of  that  feafon.  The  flalks  are  covered 
with  a  fmooth  green  bark,  which  will  be  armed  with 
a  few  very  ftrong,  brown,  crooked  fpines.  The 
flowers  are  of  a  pure  white,  and  pjoduced  in  large 
clufters,  at  the  ends  of  the  branches.  Thefe  at  pre- 
fent  are  not  common,  and  are  niuch  coveted  by  the 
curious. 

12.  Pendulous-fruited  Rose  grows  only  tp 
about  five  or  fix  feet  high,  fending  forth  feveral  hifpid 
branches  from  the  bottom  to  the  top.  The  leaves  are 
compofed  of  many  oval  folioles,  arranged  along  the 
midrib,  and  their  footftalks  have  few  or  no  prickles. 
The  flowers  have  oval,  fmooth  gcnnma,  grow  on 
hifpid  footftalks,  and  are  fucceeded  by  long  pendulent 
fruit,  full  of  feeds. 

13.  The  White  Rose.  The  charafleriftics  of  this 
fpecies  are,  the  ftalks  and  footftalks  of  the  leaves  are 
prickly,  the  flowers  have  oval,  fmooth  germina,  aad 
grow  on  hifpid  footftalks.     Of  this  kind  are, 

The  Double  White  Rofe, 

The  Semi-double  White, 

The  Dwarf  Wnite, 

The  Maiden's  Blufli  Rofe. 

AU  the  forts  of  Rofesare  to  be  propagated,  1.  By 
layers.  For  this  purpofe,  in  order  to  obtain  plenty  ot 
tliem,  a  fulficient  number  fliould  be  planted  for  ftools  ; 
and  after  thefe  have  been  planted  a  year  or  two,  they 
Ihould  be  headed  near  the  ground,  which  will  make 
them  throw  out  plenty  of  yourjg  ftioots.  In  the 
autumn,  thefe  Ihould  be  layered  in  the  ground.  The 
beft  way  to  do  it  is  by  a  flit  at  the  joint,  though  a  gentle 
twiit  will  often  do  as  well,  particularly  fgr  all  the  forts 
Z  4  of 


344  R    O    S 

of  Monthly  Rofes,  Damalk  Rofes,  and  Sweetbriar, 
•which  will  readily  take  if  the  bark  be  juft  broke,  and 
'will  often  fend  forth  roots  at  every  joint  by  the  autumn 
following.  Moft  of  the  other  forts  do  not  ftrike  root 
fo  freely  j  fo  that  amongft  them,  by  the  autumn  after 
layering,  few  will  be  found  flrong  enough,  and  with 
root  fufficient  to  be  planted  out  to  continue.  However, 
in  general,  they  will  have  roots,  and  oftentimes  very 
good  ones.  In  the  autumn  every  layer  rauft  be  taken  up, 
the  ftools  neated  up,  andafrefti  operation  performed  on 
the  young  fhoots  that  may  have  fhot  the  preceding  fum- 
iner.  1  he  layprs  that  have  been  taken  up  fhould  be 
planted  in  the  nurfery,at  no  very  great  diiUnce,  and  the 
forts  ihould  be  kept  feparateand  booked,  number  flicks 
being  made  to  the  feparate  forts,  that  they  may  be  dif- 
tinftly  known.  The  Mofs  Provence  and  the  Mufk 
Rofes  do  not  ftrike  root  fo  freely  by  layers ;  neither 
does  the  Apple-bearing  Rofe  ;  fo  that  for  all  thefo 
forts  you  muft  often  wait  two  years  before  you  take  off 
the  layers  from  the  ftools,  and  fometimcs  longer  ; 
which  is  the  reafon  of  thpfe  plants  being  rather  fcarce, 
they  not  being  to  be  expeditioufly  propagated  in  plenty, 
2.  Thefc  trees  may  be  propagated  by  fuckers,  which 
moft  of  the  forts  have  a  natural  tendency  to  throw  out ; 
and  thefe  may  be  taken  up,  and  the  ftrongeft  and  beft 
rooted  fet  out  to  ftand,  whilft  the  weakeft  may  be 
planted  in  the  nurfery  for  a  year  or  two,  to  gain 
ftrength.  But  here  we  muft  obferve,  that  the  Mofs 
Provence,  Miifk,  and  Apple-bearing  Rofes  feldom 
throw  out  fuckers  ;  fo  that  we  muft  not  wait  for  theni 
from  thefe  forts,  but  muft  get  forward  with  our  layer- 
ing. 3.  The  Common  Sweetbriar  is  to  be  propagate^ 
by  feeds.  Thefe  fliould  be  fown  as  fpon  as  they  are 
yipe,  in  a  bed  of  common  garden  mould  made  £nQ. 
They  generally  remain  until  the  fccond  fpring  before 
they  come  up,  and  afterwards  will  require  no  other 
care  than  weeding  until  the  fpring  following,  when 
they  may  be  taken  up,  and  planted  in  the  nurfery  at 
irnall  diftances  ;  and  in  two  or  three  years  time  they 
will  be  good  plants  for  the  fhrubery,  wildernefs,  or 
hedges.  And  indeed  as  great  quantities  of  thefc  odorife- 
rous plants  are  oiten  wanted,  this  is  the  eafieft  and  moft 
expeditious  way  of  raifing  them  in  plenty. 


R    O    S  345 

By  feeds  alfo  the  Burnet-leave4,  Apple-bearing,  and 
Jled  or  White  Scotch  Rofes  may  be  raifed  ;  which  arc 
doubtlefs  diilinct  fpecies,  and  will  prefcrvc  the  forts  by 
keds. 


R     U     3     U     S, 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Tccfundria  Polygynla :_ 
Each  flower  contains  about  twenty  males  and  many 
females.  There  are  eighteen  Species  j  four  of  which 
are  applicable  to  our  purpofe  : 

1.  Ru'bus  Fruticdfus :  The  Common  Bramble; 
a  well  knovjn  trailing  -plant ;  common  in  moll  countries 
in  Europe. 

2.  Ru'bus  H't'fpidus  :  The  Canada  Bramble;  a 
trailing  plant ;  native  of  Canada. 

3.  Ru'bus  Cee'Jiiis :  The  Dewberry  or  C^esius  ; 
a  trailer  ;  native  of  moid  places  in  moil  parts  of  Eng- 
land and  Europe  in  general. 

4.  Ru'bus  O^orc'/M J :  The  Virginia  Raspberry  ; 
a  deciduous  Jhrub't  native  of  Virginia  and  Canada. 

I.  The  Common  BRAMBLEadmits  of  the  following 
Variities  : 

The  Doubk-bloflbmed  Bramble,  the  Bramble  with- 
out Thorns,  the  Bramble  with  White  Fruit,  the  Cut- 
leaved  Bramble,  the  Variegated  Bramble. 

The  Double-bloffomed  Bramble  differs  in  no  refpeft 
from  the  Common  Bramble,  only  that  the  flowers  arc 
very  double.  The  flalks,  like  that,  are  clofely  armed 
on  all  fides  by  llrong  crooked  prickles,  that  turn  back- 
wards. They  are,  like  that,  channelled ;  and  in  the 
winter  have  fome  of  a  reddilh  purple  colour,  others 
green,  fome  red  on  one  fide  and  green  on  the  other. 
The  leaves  alfo  are  fliaped  like  the  hands,  and  aro 
compqfed  fometimcs  of  three,  fometimes  of  five  lobes. 
They  have  their  upper  furface  fmooth,  and  of  a  fine 
green  colour,  whilfl  their  under  is  of  a  whitifh  colour. 
The  footflalks  that  fuppoit  them  are  prickly,  and  a 

feries 


S46  RUB 

feries  of  prickles  are  arranged  all  along  the  midrib  of 
each  lobe.  They  contmue  on  the  plants  moll  part  of 
the  winter,  at  the  beginning  of  which  they  are  green  ; 
but  after  Chriftmas  they  turn  brown,  and  feldom  look 
well  after.  This  is  the  defcription  of  the  Common 
Bramble,  and  of  the  Double  fort  alfo,  which  differs  ia 
no  other  refpeft  than  in  the  doublenefs  of  the  flower. 
They  are  produced  in  the  fame  manner  at  the  ends  of 
the  fhoots,  each  of  which  is  exceedingly  double.  The 
petals  are  whiter  ;  and  as  a  profufion  of  thefe  ornament 
the  ends  of  moll  of  the  fhoots  in  the  fame  manner  as 
the  flowers  of  the  Common  fort,  they  make  a  fhow,  and 
Sire  beautiful  beyond  expreflion.  it  may  be  kept  dov/n 
and  confined,  to  have  the  appearance  of  a  flowering 
ihrub.  The  flowers  are  fucceeded  by  no  fruit.  It  will 
thrive  and  flower  exceedingly  well  under  the  drip  of 
trees  ;  fo  that  for  old  plantations,  this  is  an  ufeful  plant 
for  the  under  Ihrubs,  as  it  will  fljurilh  where  hardly 
anything  elfe  will  grow. 

BranibU  "Miihout  Thorns  is  not  near  foilronga  Ihooter 
as  tlie  Common  Bramble,  the  Ihoots  being  more  trailing 
and  llender,  perfedly  fmooth,  and  of  a  blueilh  colour; 
and  on  this  account  it  is  that  this  plant  is  held  as  a 
curiofity.  A  curiofity,  indeed,  it  is  ;  and  many  have 
exprefled  their  agreeable  furprize  to  find  a  Bramble  that 
they  could  familiarly  handle  without  hurt-  The  leaves 
of  this  fort  have  a  blueilh  tinge,  and  the  footllalks  and 
midrib  are  intirely  free  from  prickles,  it  flowers  in  the 
fame  manner  as  the  Common  Bramble,  though  the 
flowers  are  rather  fmaller;  and  are  fucceeded  by  black 
berries,  on  which  the  infefts  do  not  feen>  to  fwarm  in 
fuch  plenty  as  they  do  on  the  other  fort. 

Brttmble  with  (-f'hUe  Fruit  is  deemed  curious  only  on 
that  account,  and  has  (fays  H anbury)  often  given 
occafion  to  a  hearty  laugh,  by  a  bull  which  has  been 
made  by  many  on  their  firil  feeing  this  fruit,  who  have 
cried  out  with  furprize,  "  Here  is  a  Bramble  that  bears 
white  blackberries."  It  is,  therefore,  the  colour  of 
the  fruit  that  makes  this  fort  coveted,  though  the  leaves 
are  of  a  lighter  green  than  any  of  the  other  forts,  and 
on  that  account  make  a  variety  amon^  the  leafy  tribe. 

Bramble  with  Cut  Lcayes  differs  from  the  Commori 

only  ii)  that  the  leaves  are  cut  in  an  elegant  and  beau- 

'  tiful 


Tl    U    B  ,.  347 

tiful  manner.  It  affords  a  variety  in  no  other  refpcfl ; 
and  thofe  that  are  fond  ot  fuch,  are  fure  of  meeting  one 
in  this,  whofe  leaves  being  thin  and  elegantly  cut, 
make  the  plant  have  a  different  look  from  the  other 
forts. 

Fariegatcd  Bramble  differs  in  no  refpeft  from  the 
Common  Bramble,  only  it  is  a  weaker  plant.  The 
leaves  are  ftriped  ;  and  it  is  valuable  only  to  thofe  who 
are  fond  of  variegated  flirubs. 

a.  American  Bramble.  The  (hoots  of  this  fpecies 
are  long,  ligneous,  procumbent,  rough,  and  hairy. 
The  leaves  are  trifoliate,  naked,  cut  at  the  edges,  fer- 
rated,  and  grow  on  hifpid  footftalks.  The  footftalks 
oF  the  flowers  alfo  are  hifpid.  They  come  out  from  the 
ends  and  fides  of  the  branches,  in  July  and  Auguftj 
and  are  fucceeded  by  round  reddiui  fruit  in  the  autumn. 

3.  Cvtsius,  Small  Bramble,  or  Dewberry  Bush. 
The  (lalks  of  this  fort  are  weak,  ilender,  prickly,  and 
trailing.  The  leaves  are  trifoliate,  large,  and  ufually 
of  a  duiky  green  colour.  The  liowers  are  whitifti, 
come  out  from  the  ends  and  fides  of  the  branches,  in 
July  and  Auguft,  and  are  fucceeded  by  large  blue  fruit, 
which  will  be  ripe  in  the  autumn,  and  of  which  an 
excellent  wine  is  made. 

All  thefe  forts  may  be  propagated  by  cuttings. 
They  fhould  be  planted  in  the  autumn,  in  a  fhady  bor- 
der, and  by  the  autumn  following  they  will  be  fit  to 
remove.  But  as  a  crop  from  cuttings  often  fails,  the 
beft  way  will  be  to  throw  fome  mould  over  the  Ihocts, 
as  they  llrike  in  the  fpringj  and  when  they  have  Ihot 
two  or  three  feet  farther,  cover  them  afrelh,  and  fo  on 
all  fummer.  By  this  means,  thofe  parts  that  were  firft 
covered  will  have  either  ftruck  root,  or  they,  together 
with  all  the  others,  will  be  preparing  to  (Irike  root ;  fo 
that,  being  cut  into  lengths,  and  the  parts  before  covered 
planted  again  in  earth,  and  about  three  or  four  inches 
of  the  uncovered  part  being  above  ground,  almoft  every 
one  of  the  cuttings  of  this  nature  being  thus  prepared 
will  grow,  and  thus  plenty  of  plants  may  be  foon  ob- 
tained. 

4.  The  Virginia  Raspberry.  All  the  forts  of 
Rafpberries  are  fpecies  of  Ruhus,  and  are  propagated  fof 
fl>eif  fruit  j  but  this  fort  is  cultivated  folely  to  mix 

witl^ 


348  RUB 

with  our  flowerJng  flirubs.  It  rifes  from  the  ground 
like  the  Common  Rafpberries,  though  it  will  naturally 
^rovv  higher  ;  but  its  growth  is  either  higher  or  lower 
m  proportion  to  the  nature  of  the  land  or  fituation,  as 
jt  will  grow  higher  by  two  or  three  feet  in  a  deep,  rich, 
jnoift  foil,  than  it  will  in  a  foil  of  the  oppofite  nature. 
The  ftalks  are  of  a  brown  colour,  and  wholly  without 
prickles  ;  and  the  flrongefl  will  divide  into  feveral 
fmaller  branches.  The  leaves  are  exceedingly  large  for 
a  (hrub  of  that  height ;  from  whence  the  plant  derives 
no  fmaU  beauty.  They  are  broader  than  they  are  long, 
jand  of  a  line  green  on  both  fides,  the  upper  being  of  a 
dark,  the  unaer  of  a  lighter  colour.  Each  is  divided 
into  an  uncertain  number  of  lobes,  which  are  ferrated, 
iand  end  in  apute  points.  Thefe  leaves  grow  alternately 
on  footftalks  that  are  of  a  proportionable  length  and 
ftrength  to  the  fize  of  the  leaves,  they  being  often  eight 
pr  nine  inches  broad,  and  feven  or  eight  in  length. 
The  flowers  are  produced  in  July,  in  plenty,  at  the  end 
of  the  flalks  ;  and  the  fuccelfion  will  be  continued  for 
often  more  than  two  months  ;  though  they  are  always 
the  moft  beautiful  on  their  firft  appearance.  They  are 
of  a  purplifli  red,  a  colour  which  is  very  delirabie  at 
that  time,  when  moft  of  the  other  flirubs  that  are  in 
blow  will  have  yellow  flowers.  Each  flands  on  ?  long 
footflalk;  and  many  of  them  being  collected  into  s, 
kind  of  loofe  bunch,  they  make  a  tolerable  figure. 
They  are  feldom  fuccceded  by  any  fruit  with  us  ;  and 
when  this  happens,  it  is  qf  no  flavour,  and  on  thai; 
account  of  no  value. 

It  is  eafily  propagated  from  the  fuckers,  which  it 
fends  forth  in  fuch  abundance,  that  from  a  few  plants, 
in  a  few  years,  almoll  any  defired  quantity  may  be  ob- 
tained ;  nay,  fo  faft  do  they  creep  and  fend  forth  flalks 
on  all  fides,  that,  unlefs  they  are  copilantly  taken  up 
as  they  grow,  they  will  foon  overfpread  and  choke  all 
fmaller  plants  that  grow  near  them.  The  beft  time  for 
taking  off  the  fuckers  is  the  autumn  ;  though  they  will 
grow  very  well  if  planted  either  in  the  winter  or  fpring. 


R  U  S- 


R    U    S  349 


R     U     S     C     U     S. 


LiWNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dloecia  Syn^enejla  :  Male 
flowers  containing  three  ftamina,  and  female  flowers 
containing  one  pillil ;  upon  difllnd  plants.  There  are 
four  Species  : 

1.  Ru'scus  Jculea'tus:  The  Common  Butcher's 
Broom  ;  an  evergreen  Jhrub  ;  native  of  England,  Italy, 
and  France. 

2.  Ru'scus  Hypophy'Uum  :  The  Broad-leaved 
Butcher's  Broom  ;  an  evergreen  Jhrub  \  native  of 
Italy. 

3.  Ru'scus  MypogloJJum:  The  Hypoglossum;  an 
evergreen  Jhrub',  native  of  Italy  and  Hungary. 

4.  Ru'scus  Racemo'fus :  The  Alexandrian  Lau- 
rel ;  an  evergreen  firub  ;  native  place  not  known. 

1.  The  Common  Butcher's  Broom  will  rife  with 
tough,  ligneous,  flreaked,  green,  fpreading  ftalks,  to 
about  a  yard  in  height.  Thefe  proceed  from  a  large, 
white,  tender,  creeping  root,  which  will,  if  the  plant 
has  remained  long,  be  found  very  deep  in  the  ground. 
The  leaves  are  of  an  oblong  figure,  of  a  dark  dufky 
green  colour,  and  grow  alternately  on  the  flalks. 
Their  edges  are  intire  ;  they  are  of  a  thick  fliff  con- 
fidence;  and  their  points  are  prickly,  and  as  (harp  as 
needles.  The  flowers  grow  on  the  middle  of  the 
upper  furface  of  the  leaves,  and  will  be  ripe  in  June. 
They  are  fmall  and  greenifh  ;  and  the  females  are  fuc- 
ceeded  by  large  beautiful  red  berries,  of  a  fweetifh  talle. 
This  plant  is  of  great  ufe  to  the  butchers,  who  gather 
it  to  make  different  befoms,  both  for  fweeping  of  their 
ihops  and  cleaning  of  their  blocks  ;  from  whence  it  has 
the  appellation  of  Butcher's  Broom.  The  young  ten- 
der Ihoots  of  this  (hrub,  in  the  fpring,  may  be  eaten 
like  hop-tops,  or  afparagus,  and  feme  people  are  very- 
fond  of  them.  The  feeds  and  roots  are  much  ufed  in 
medicine. 

2.  The  Broad-leaved  Butcher's  Broom  has 
large  white  roots,  with  long  thick  fibre?,  and  from  thefer 

rife 


tS*  R    U    it 

rife  pliable  ftalks,  which  will  grow  to  be  near  a  yard 
tigh.  Thefe  ftalks  are  of  a  very  fine  green  colour,  and 
are  very  tough  and  numerous.  They  produce  their 
leaves  in  an  alternate  mariner,  are  of  a  very  fine  fhining 
green  colour,  and  of  a  thick  conliftence  They  are 
longer  and  broader  than  the  other  fort ;  their  figure  is 
oval,  and  they  end  in  acute  points.  The  flowers  of 
this  Ibrt  grow  on  the  ijnder  furface  of  the  leaves,  near 
the  middle,  Thefe  are  fmall,  and  of  a  green ilh  white. 
They  are  produced  in  July  ;  and  the  feeds  that  fuccecd 
them  are  fmall  and  red,  and  will  be  ripe  in  winter. 

3.  The  Hypoglossum  is  the  loweft  of  all  the  forts, 
as  the  {talks  feldom  get  to  above  a  foot  high,  and  has 
very  few  pretenfions,  indeed,  to  be  called  a  Ihrub  ; 
neverthelefs,  it  may  juilly  claim  a  place  at  the  edge  at 
leaft  of  all  evergreen  Ihiuberies.  1  he  roots  are  nearly 
of  the  fame  nature  with  the  other  forts,  and  the  flalki: 
are  numerous  and  pithy.  Tiiey  are  of  a  d'.ill  giceii 
colour,  and  llriated  ;  and  ihcy  produce  their  leaves  in  an 
irregular  manner,  being  fumctimes  alternate,  whili> 
others  again  may  be  feen  ftanding  oppofite  by  pairs. 
Thefe  leaves  are  of  a  lanceolated  figure,  and  are  of  the 
fame  dull  green  colour  with  thofe  of  the  flalks.  1  hey 
are  from  three  to  four  inches  long,  and  about  one 
broad.  They  groxv  without  any  footflalks,  being 
narrow  at  both  ends,  ai7d  their  edges  naturally  turn 
towards  the  center  ot  the  upper  furface.  They  are  free 
from  ferratures ;  and  from  the  llalk  or  bafe  of  the  leaves 
run  feveral  veins  the  whole  length,  which  gradually 
diverge  from  the  middle,  but  approach  again  in  the 
fame  manner  until  they  ail  end  in  the  point  of  the  leaf. 
Each  of  thefe  leaves  produces  another  fmall  leaf  of  the 
fame  Ihape,  from  the  middle  of  its  upper  furface  ;  and 
from  the  bottom  of  thefe  fmall  leaves  are  produced  the 
fiowers.  Thefe  will  be  ripe  in  July,  are  fmall  and 
vellowifli,  and  the  fruit  that  fucceeds  them  is  large  and 
red,  and  will  be  ripe  in  winter. 

4.  The  Alexandrian  Laurel  has  the  fame  kind 
of  white  fcaly  roots  with  long  thick  fibres  as  the  others, 
and  the  branches  are  very  numerous  and  pliable. 
They  are  fmooth  and  round,  of  a  lliining  green  colour, 
and  produce  others  fmailer,  alternately  from  the  bottom 
to  the  top.     1  hey  will  grow  tc  be  feu;-  or  live  feet  high, 

and 


R    U    S  35t 

and  their  pliable  branches  are  neverthelefs  brittle  near 
the  bottom.  The  leaves  grow  chiefly  on  the  fmaller 
fide  fhoots,  and  on  thefe  they  are  placed  alternately. 
They  fit  clofe  to  the  branches,  are  fmooth,  of  a  delight- 
ful fhining  green  colour,  and  have  feveral  fmall  veins 
running  the  whole  length,  diverging  from  the  middle, 
but  approaching  again  to  end  at  the  point.  They  are 
from  two  to  three  inches  long,  and  about  one  broad, 
are  of  an  oblong  lanceolatcd  figure,  and  end  in  very 
acute  points.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  long  bun- 
ches, at  the  ends  of  the  brandies.  Each  of  them  is 
fmall,  and  of  a  yellowifli  colour  ;  and  they  are  fuc- 
ceeded  by  large  red  berries,  which  will  be  ripe  ia 
winter. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  this  fort  with  red  flowers. 
"  This  fpecies  of  Rufcus^^'  fays  Hanbury,  "is  fup- 
pofed  to  be  the  Laurel  which  compcfed  the  wreaths 
worn  by  the  antient  vidlors  and  poets;  and  indeed 
with  good  reafon,  not  only  on  account  of  its  pliable- 
nefs,  by  which  it  might  be  eafily  wrought  for  fuch 
purpofes,  but  the  wreaths  on  the  antient  buds,  &c. 
feem  to  figure  to  us  the  leaves  and  flender  branches  of 
the  plant  we  are  treating  of." 

1  here  is  another  fort  of  Rufcus,  which  has  oval 
acute-pointed  leaves,  growing  by  threes  round  the 
flalks,  and  which  produce  the  flowers  and  fruit  from 
the  midrib,  on  the  under  furface  ;  alfo  another  fort, 
with  oval  acute-pointed  leaves,  which  produces  the 
flowers  from  the  midrib,  on  the  upper  furface.  But  as 
thefe  are  only  Varieties  of  the  above  forts,  have  the 
fame  kind  of  roots,  produce  the  fame  kind  of  flender 
pliable  branches,  and  have  their  flowers  fucceeded  by 
nearly  tlie  like  kind  of  berries,  nothing  more  need  be 
faid  of  them. 

All  thefe  forts  may  be  eafily  propagated,  i.  After 
having  obtained  a  plant  or  two  of  each,  their  roots  will 
increalefo  fall:,  and  will  proportionally  fend  forth  fuch 
a  quantity  of  ftalks,  that  each  of  them  will  foon  form 
itlelf  into  a  little  thicket:  thefe,  then,  are  to  be  taken 
up  and  divided  ;  and  from  one  original  root  or  off-fet 
many  will  be  loon  produced.  The  Left  time  for  this 
work  is  early  in  the  autumn  ;  though  they  will  grow 
very  well  if  divided  and  removed  in  the  fpring,  or  any 

time 


^^i  k   u    s 

time  iii  the  winter.  2.  Tliefc  plants  are  alfo  to  be  eri- 
ereafed  by  feeds.  This,  however,  is  a  flow  way ;  but 
muft,  n'everthelefs,  bepraitifed,  when  the  plants  cannot 
he  obtained.  The  beds  for  their  reception  riiuft  be 
made  fine,  and  cleared  of  the  roots  of  all  weeds.  They 
will  require  no  other  compoft  than  tliat  of  good  com- 
mon garden  mould.  They  fhould  be  fown  an  inch 
and  a  half  or  two  inches  deep,  and  the  beds  fhould  be 
neated  up  to  lie  undifturbed,  for  they  will  not  come  up 
before  the  fecond,  and  fometimes  the  main  crop  the 
third,  fpring  after  fowing.  All  the  funimer  they 
ihould  be  kept  clean  from  weeds  ;  and  if  the  beds  wear 
away  fo  as  to  endanger  the  feeds  being  laid  bare,  a  little 
line  mould  fliould  be  riddled  over  them,  to  fupply  what 
may  be  loft  by  wear  in  weeding,  fettling,  &c.  After 
they  are  come  up,  they  will  require  no  other  care  than 
weeding,  for  they  are  very  hardy ;  and  when  they 
come  too  thick  in  the  fpring  after  the  frofts  are  over, 
the  ftrongeft  fhould  be  drawn  out  and  planted  in  beds 
fix  inches  afunder.  7'his  will  make  room  for  the 
others  to  floyrilh  ;  and  though  mention  is  made  of 
removing  thefe  plants  after  the  frofts  are  over,  it  is  not 
becaufe  they  are  tender  and  fubjefl  to  be  deftroyed  by 
it,  but  if  they  are  removed  in  the  autumn,  or  earlv  in 
the  winter,  being  then  fmall,  the  frofts  generally  throw 
tlicm  out  of  the  ground,  to  the  great  danger,  if  not 
intire  lofs,  of  the  whole  ftock  of  the  new- removed 
feedlings.  This,  however,  is  confidered  by  few  Gar- 
deners who  have  not  paid  dear  for  their  experience,  and 
is  what  is  chiefly  recommended  by  our  modern  authors^ 
to  tranfplant  ieedlings  of  moft  forts  from  the  beds  in 
Oftober ;  which,  indeed,  would  be  an  excellent  month, 
were  no  frofts  to  enfue.  But  good  thought  and  expe- 
rience, by  fatal  practice,  have  taught  the  Gardener  now, 
to  defer  the  removing  his  fmall  feedlings  until  the 
fpring,  when  they  will  not  be  liable  to  be  turned  out  of 
their  warm  beds  when  they  ftiould  leaft  like  it,  by  the 
rigours  of  the  winter.  But  to  return  :  After  the  feed- 
lings  are  two  or  three  years  old,  whether  they  have 
been  removed  or  not,  they  will  by  that  time  be  good 
ftrong  plants,  fit  for  removing,  and  may  be  tiien  taken 
np  and  planted  out.. 

S  A- 


SAL  353 


S     A     L     I     X. 


LtNNEAM  Clafs  and  Order,  Diotcia  t>ecandr':a :  Male 
flowers  containing  two  ftamina,  and  female  flowers  con- 
taining one  piftil,  upon  diftinct  plants.  There  are 
feveral  Species  ;  fifteen  of  which  are  cultivated  in  this 
country. 

t.  Sa'lIx  A'llut:  Thfe  Common  WhIte  Willow; 
a  deciduous  tree ;  cbminon  about  towns  and  villages  ia 
moft  parts  of  Europe. 

2.  Sa'lix  FiteU'i'na:  The  GoLDEN  WiLLOW ;  a  iotv 
deciduous  tne'i  native  of  England  and  moft  parts  of 
Europe. 

3.  Sa'lix  Purpi/rea  :  The  PuRPLfi  Willow  ;  a 
deciduous  tree ;  native  of  England  and  the  South  of 
Europe. 

4.  Sa'lix  Penta'ndria :  The  Sw^eet  Willow  ;  a 
deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  mountainous  and  maHhy 
fwampy  grounds  in  moft  parts  of  Europe. 

5.  Sa'lix  Babylo'nica  :  The  Weeping  Willow  ;  a 
deciduous  tree  \  native  of  the  taft. 

6.  Sa'lix  Hermaphodi'tica :  The  Shining  Wil- 
low ;  a  deciduous  tree  ;  grows  about  Afton  in  Cumber- 
land, and  alfo  Upfal  in  Sweden. 

7.  Sa'lix  Tria'ndria  :  The  TriaNdroUs  Willow; 
0  deciduous  tree ;  native  of  Switzerland  and  Siberia. 

8.  Sa'lix  Phyluifo'Ha  :  The  Phylica-leaved 
Willow  ;  a  low  deciduous  tree  ;  native  of  the  Nortii  of 
Sweden. 

9.  Sa'lix  Jmygdali'na  :  The  AlmoNd^leaved 
Willow;  a  deciduous  treei  native  of  England  and 
tnoft  parts  of  Europe.  i 

10.  Sa'lix  Hajidia  :  The  Hastated  Willow  ;  a 
deciduous  tree;  native  of  Lapland  and  Switzerland. 

11.  Sa'lix  Frdgilis :  The  Crack  Willow  ;  a  de- 
ciduous  tree  ;  native  of  England  and  the  Morth  of 
Eprope. 

12.  Sa'lix  He'lix  :  The  Rose  Willow  ;  a  low  de^ 
Vol.  II.  A  ik  ddueus 


J5' 


SAL 


ciduous  tree  ;  native  (though  not  common)  of  England 
and  the  Southern  parts  of  Europe. 

13.  Sa'lix  Ca'prea :  The  Sallow  ;  a  well  known 
low  deciduous  trees  native  of  England  and  moft  parts  of 
Europe. 

14.  Sa'lix  nmina'lis :  The  Ozier  ;  a  low  deciduous 
tree ;  native  of  England  and  moft  parts  of  Europe. 

15.  Sa'lix  Glau'ca:  The  Glaucous  Willow,  or 
Alpine  Sallow;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  or  tree  \  native  of 
the  Alps  of  Lapland  and  the  Pyrenees. 

1.  The  White  W^illow.  This  is  a  tall  growing 
tree,  and  being  univerfaily  known  needs  no  defcription. 
The  lilvery  elegance  of  its  leaves  would  render  it  very 
ornamental^  were  it  not  for  its  too  great  commonnefs  ; 
it  is  a  quick  grower,  and  its  wood  is  ufeful  when  light- 
nefs  and  a  cleannefs  of  grain  is  required  *. 

2.  The 

*  Hanbvry,  fpeaking  of  Aquatic  Foreft  Trees,  fays,  "  The 
forts  ufed  for  plantations  of  thefe  trees  have  hitherto  been  cur 
Common  White  and  Red  Willow.  Thefe,  however,  feem  now  to 
give  place  to  more  forts,  which  have  been  lately  introduced.  A 
few  years  ago  I  faw  in  the  public  papers  an  advertifement  of  a 
Willow  which  would  grow  large  enough  for  mafts  of  Ihips,  &c. 
in  twenty  or  thirty  years  ;  and  in  another  paper  there  was  an 
account,  that  thefe  trees  might  be  feen  in  full  maturity  at  one 
Squire  Angel's,  about  three  miles  from  Weftminfler  Bridge.  I 
went  to  examine  them,  but  when  I  came  found  them  the  Common 
White  Willows,  which,  having  liked  the  fituation,  had  grown  to 
a  great  fize  and  beauty.  I  enquired  out  the  author  of  the  adver- 
tifement, but  found  he  knew  nothing  of  the  nature  of  thefe  Wil- 
lows, and  that  he  had  his  account  from  a  bafket  maker  near  Weft- 
minfter  Bridge.  Upon  applying  to  the  bafket  maker,  he  dif- 
avowed  knowing  anything  of  the  trees  growing  by  Mr.  Angel's, 
but  faid  he  had  two  forts  of  W^illcws,  which  would  anfwer  in 
every  refpcft  to  the  firft  jdvcrtifement ;  that  they  were  of  all 
others  the  freeft  fhooters  ;  that  they  were  not  fo  fubje<5l  to  rot  in 
the  fides  as  the  large  White  Willow  Tree  ;  but  that  they  would 
grow  found  to  timber,  fit  for  mafts  of  fhips,  &c.  in  lefs  than  thirty- 
years.  He  added,  that  he  had  cuttings  many  years  ago  brought 
him  from  the  coaft  of  France,  by  a  Captain  whofe  name  I  have 
forgot.  I  immediately  procured  fome  cuttings  of  thefe  forts, 
which  grow  to  a  miracle,  and  fetm  as  if  they  would  anfwer  the 
promifed  expe6lation  ;  fo  that  thele  row  are  the  trees  of  which 
our  future  timber  plantations  Ihould  confift:  nay,  whether  they 
are  defigned  for  the  bafket  makers  or  for  hurdles,  ihey  ouglit  to 
have  their  fhare  ;  and  fhould  always  be  preferred  to  be  planted 
out  for  ilandards  for  lopping,  by  the  fides  of  rivers,  rills,  ditches, 
&:c.    The  cuttings  of  thefe  two  forts  have  been  difpcrfed  into 

almoft 


SAL  355 

S.  The  Golden  Willow  may  be  admitted  into- 
Ornamental  plantations,  not  for  any  extraordinary  figure 
thefe  trees  will  make  in  fummer,  but  from  the  ihovv 
they  make  in  winter  ;  for  their  bark  is  fmooth,  and  of 
a  clear  yellow;  and  in  that  feafon  they  have  a  lingular 
and  llriking  effed  among  other  trees.  This  will  not 
grow  to  near  the  fize  of  the  other  fort. 

3.  7he  Purple  Willow  or  Red  Willow  is  a 
free  (hooter,  and  will  grow  to  a  fize  almoft  as  large  as 
the  Common  White  Willow.  A  few  of  thefe  only 
fhould  be  admitted  into  our  plantations  ;  for  they  have 
no  lingular  look  in  fummer  ;  but  in  winter  their  bark 
appears  of  a  red  colour,  which  makes  a  pretty  variety 
among  other  trees  at  that  feafon  ;  but  it  is,  never- 
thelefs,  not  near  fo  ftriking  as  the  yellow  fort. 

4.  The  Sweet-scented  Willow.  This  will 
grow  to  be  a  large  timber  tree,  and  the  branches  are 
covered  with  "a  fmooth  brown  bark.  The  leaves  of 
this  fort  refemble  thofe  of  the  Bay  Tree,  and  are  by  far 
the  broadeft  of  any  of  the  forts  of  Willows.  They  are 
fmooth,  and  have  their  upper  furface  of  fhining  green  ; 
but  their  under  furface  is  paler,  and  they  are  ferrated  at 
their  edges.  They  emit,  efpecially  when  bruifed,  a 
grateful  odour  ;  fo  that  as  an  aromatic  it  claims  a  place 
in  thefe  plantations  among  others  of  its  own  growth. 
Indeed  it  defcrves  it ;  for  air  will  frequently  be  per- 
fumed by  the  fragrance  of  its  leaves  after  a  (hower  to  a 
confiderable  diftance  ;  fo  that  it  will  readily  join  with 
other  aromatics  in  perfuming  the  air  with  their  fpicy 
odours.     It  delights  in  a  very  wet  fituation  *. 

5.  The  Weeping  Willow  of  Babylon  will  grow 
to  be  a  large  tree ;  and  no  tree  is  more  proper  to  be 
planted  by  rivers,  ponds,  over  fprings,  &c.  than  this  ; 

almoft  every  quarter  of  England  ;  fo  that  there  is  no  doubt  but 
thai  in  a  few  years  the  planting  of  them  alone  for  timber  will  be- 
come general,  as  they  may  be  cncreafed  at  pleafure,  by  every  flip 
or  twig;. 

In  March  1786  we  meafured  a  Wi!!o\v  growing  near  the  Ca- 
thedral in  Lichfield,  whofe  girt  was  near  fourteen  feet;  then  in 
full  growth. 

*  On  the  4th  of  December  1793,  the  Sweet  Willow  was  throw- 
ing off  its  feed  !  the  lops  of  the  trees  white  with  down,  bearing 
full-grown  feeds,  blowing  about  as  fnow  !  ^  Was  this  owing 
to' the  mildnefs  of  the  feafon  ? 

A  a  2  for 


356  SAL 

for  its  flender  branches  are  very  long  and  pendulous; 
the  leaves,  alfo,  are  long  and  narrow ;  and  when  any  , 
mift  or  dewfalls,  a  drop  of  water  will  hang  at  the  end 
of  each  of  thefe  leaves,  which,  together  with  the  pen- 
dulous branches  and  leaves,  caule  a  mod  pleafing 
appearance.  Lovers  garlands  are  faid  to  have  been 
made  of  the  wreaths  of  this  Willow,  the  branches  of 
which  are  very  flender  and  pliable  ;  and  the  plant  itfelf 
has  always  been  fought  after  for  ornamental  plantations, 
cither  to  mix  with  others  of  the  like  growth  in  the 
largeft  quarters,  or  to  be  planted  outfuigiy  overfprings, 
or  in  large  opens,  for  the  peculiar  variety  they  will 
occafion  by  the  elegance  of  their  outline. 

6.  Shining  Willow  is  a  large  growing  tree,  fend- 
ing forth  feveral  flender  branches,  which  hang  down, 
and  are  covered  with  a  pale  brown  bark.  The  leaves 
are  fmooth,  glandulous,  ferrated,  and  of  a  yellowifli 
green  colour.  The  fiowers  are  n^nmcrous  hairy  catkins, 
and  the  male  flowers  have  two  ilamina  only.  They 
appear  early  in  the  fpring  ;  and  the  females  are  fuc- 
ceeded  by  downy  feeds,  like  the  Common  Willow. 

7.  Triandrous  Willow  is  a  large  growing  tree, 
fending  fofth  numerous  ere£l,  flexible  branches,  which 
are  covered  with  a  grayilh  bark.  The  leaves  are  oval, 
fmooth,  fpear-fhaped,  acute-pointed,  ferrated,  green  on 
both  fides,  and  eared  at  their  bale.  1  he  catkins  are 
long,  narrovv',  loofe,  nnd  appear  early  in  the  fpring. 
This  fort  is  planted  by  the  baflcet  makers,  to  mix  with 
other  kinds  for  their  different  forts  of  work. 

8.  Phylica-leaved  Willow.  This  is  a  tree  of 
rather  lower  growth  than  the  former.  The  branches 
are  numerous,  flexible,  tough,  and  ferviceable  for  feve- 
ral articles  in  the  bafket  way.  The  leaves  are  fpear- 
fhaped,  fmooth,  ferrated,  and  waved  on  their  edges. 
The  flowers  are  long  catkins,  which  come  out  early  in 
the  fpring  from  the  fides  of  the  branches ;  and  they  foon 
afford  a  large  quantity  of  down,  which  is  wafted  about 
with  the  winds  to  a  confiderable  diflance. 

There  is  a  Farieiy  of  this  with  broad  leaves. 

9.  Almond-leaved  W'illow.  This  is  a  Willow 
of  the  middle  fize,  fending  forth  numerous  flexible 
tough  branches,  covered  with  a  light  green  bark.  The 
leaves  are  fpcar-fhaped,  fmooth,  ferrated,  acute,  eared  at 

their 


SAL  357 

their  bafe,  and  of  a  light  green  colour  on  both  fides. 
The  flowers  are  oblong  catkins,  which  turn  to  a  liglit 
down  in  the  fummer. 

There  are  feveral  forts  of  this  fpecies,  that  are  of 
inferior  value  to  this,  which  is  generally  diftinguifhed 
from  the  others  by  the  name  of  the  Old  Almond -leaved 
IVdlovLf.  The  branches  are  very  tough  and  flexible, 
and  when  planted  in  the  Ozier  way,  and  grown  to  bf 
one  year's  Ihoots  from  the  Itools,  are  very  ftrong,  and 
highly  ferviceable  for  the  different  purpofcs  of  balket 
making. 

10.  Hastated  Willow.  This  is  a  middle-fized 
tree  for  the  Willow  kind,  fending  forth  feveral  long, 
green  fhoots  from  the  ftools,  which  are  full  of  pith,  but 
neverthelefs  tough,  and  ferviceable  to  the  bafket  maker. 
7"he  leaves  are  nearly  oval,  acute,  fmooth,  ferrated,  fit 
clofe  to  the  branches,  and  have  broad  appendices  at  their 
bafe.  The  flowers  are  aii  oblong,  yellow  catkin,  and 
come  out  in  the  fpring  from  the  fides  of  the  young 
Ihoots,  almoit  their  whole  length. 

11.  Crack  Willow  is  another  middle-fized  tree 
for  the  Willow  kind.  The  branches  are  very  brittle, 
and  covered  with  a  brownifh  bark.  The  leaves  are 
oval,  fpear-fhaped,  long,  fmooth,  ferrated,  green  on 
both  fides,  and  have  glandulous  footltalks.  The  cat- 
kins are  long,  flender,  and  the  fcales  are  loofely  dif- 
pofed. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  this  fpecies  with  a  yellow  bark, 
which  it  calls  every  year,  cjlled  the  Almond-leaved  Crack 
Wdlovj.  Both  forts  are  unfit  for  the  balket  makers 
life,  being  very  brittle;  on  which  account  this  fpecies 
gained  the  appellation  of  Crack  Willow. 

12.  Rose  Willow.  This  is  of  much  lower  growth 
than  the  former.  The  bodv  of  the  tree  is  covered  with 
a  rough,  yellow  bark.  The  branches  are  upright, 
tough,  and  of  a  reddifh  colour.  The  leaves  are  fpear- 
ihaped,  narrow,  fmooth,  of  a  blucifh  green  colour,  and, 
towards  the  upper  part  of  the  branches,  are  nearly 
oppofite  to  each  other.  The  flowers  come  out  from 
the  fides  of  the  branches,  and  numbers  of  them  are 
joined  together  in  a  rofe-like  manner.  They  are  of  a 
greenilh  white  colour,  and  have  a  fingular  and  beauti- 
ful look. 

A  a  3  There 


3S5  SAL 

There  are  two  or  three  Farieiles  of  this  fpecies.  The 
leaves  of  one  are  downy  underneath  ;  the  ftalks  of  ano- 
ther are  brittle,  and  the  leaves  green  on  both  fides  ; 
whilft  another  has  its  leaves  of  a  light  green  on  the 
tipper  furface,  and  glaucous  underneath.  They  are 
all  low  growing  plants,  and  feldom  cultivated  for 
ufe. 

13.  Sallow.  The  Sallow  is  well  known  all  over 
England,  and  delights  in  a  dry  rather  than  a  moill  foil. 
It  is  a  tree  rather  below  the  middle  growth.  The 
branches  are  numerous,  fraooth,  of  a  dark  green  colour, 
and  their  chief  ufe  is  for  hurdle  wood  and  the  fire  ; 
though  the  trunk,  or  old  wood,  is  admirable  for  feveral 
ufes  in  the  turnery  way.  The  leaves  are  oval,  rough, 
waved,  indented  at  the  top,  and  woolly  underneath. 
The  catkins  are  very  large,  yellow,  appear  early  in  the 
fpring,  and  are  much  reforted  to  by  the  bees,  on  their 
firft  coming  out  of  their  hives  at  that  early  feafon. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  this  fpecies  with  long  leaves, 
which  end  in  acute  points  ;  and  another  with  fmootli 
leaves,  beautifully  ilriped  with  white,  called  the  Striped 
Sallow. 

14.  OziER  is  a  tree  of  rather  low  growth,  though  the 
ihoots  grow  amazingly  long  and  ftrong  in  one  year  from 
the  flools.  The  leaves  are  fpear-fhaped,  narrow,  long, 
acute,  almoft  intire,  of  a  blueifh  green  on  their  upper 
fide  and  hoary  underneath,  and  grow  on  very  fliort 
footftalks.  This  is  the  moll  propagated  of  all  the  kinds 
for  bafket  making  :  it  admits  of  feveral  forts  of  diffe- 
rent value,  but  all  are  neverthelefs  ufeful  to  the  bafket 
maker. 

The  Varieties  ufually  go  by  the  names  of  the  Green 
Ozier^  the  Old  Bafket  Ozier,  fVelJh  IVicker,  &c.  &c. 
he.  * 

15.  Glaucous  Willow.  This  is  a  low  Alpine 
Willow,  of  little  ufe  for  ornament  or  profit.  The 
leaves  are  oval,  oblong,  intire,  of  a  glaucous  colour, 
and  pofTefTed  of  line  hairs  on  their  under  fide.  The 
catkins  are  large,  oval,  of  a  v/hite  colour,  and  appear 
about  the  time  of  thofe  of  the  Common  Sallow. 

*  For  the  management  of  Ozier  Beds,  fee  Vol.  I.  Article 
Woodlands. 


SAL 


359 


All  the  Salices  may  be  propagated  by  planting 
the  cuttings,  which  may  be  done  at  ail  times  of  the 
year,  tor  they  will  grow  if  it  is  in  fumiiier;  though  the 
bell  feafon  is  the  winter,  or  early  in  the  i'pring,  juft 
before  they  begin  to  (hoot.  The  cuttings  (hould  be  of 
the  laft  year's  wood,  (hould  be  in  height  in  proportion 
to  their  thicknefs,  and  always  ought  to  be  planted  in  an 
upright  polition. 


S     A    L     S     O     L     A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pcntandria  D'lgvnla : 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  two  females.  There 
are  fixteen  Species  ;  one  only  of  which  is  adapted  to 
our  Collection. 

Sa'lsola  Frutico'fa:  The  Shrubby  Glasswort, 
or  the  Stonecrop  Tree  ;  an  evergreen  Jhrub  \  native 
of  the  fea  coafts  of  England,  France,  Spain,  and 
Perfia. 

The  Stonecrop  Tree  is  a  fhrub  of  about  four  or 
five  feet  growth.  It  will  fhoot  rather  higher,  if  per- 
mitted ;  but  is  never  more  beautiful  than  when  about 
a  yard  high.  The  branches  are  numerous,  naturally 
grow  upright,  arc  covered  with  a  gray  bark,  and  are 
very  brittle.  As  to  the  leaves,  they  are  very  much  like 
the  Common  Stonecrop  of  our  walls,  which  is  well 
known,  being  narrow,  taper,  and  flefliy  like  them. 
They  are  of  the  fame  light  pleafant  green,  and  the 
branches  are  ftored  with  them  in  plenty.  The  flowers 
make  no  fhow  -,  neither  is  there  anything  that  is  defi- 
rable  to  the  Gardener  that  fucceeds  them.  This,  is  a 
very  hardy  ftirub  ;  but,  as  we  have  introduced  it  as  an 
Evergreen  fhrub,  it  may  not  be  irnproper  to  give  a  hi.it 
or  two  for  its  being  properly  flationed.  It  fhould  be  et 
in  a  well  fheltered  place;  for  although  the  leaves  re- 
main on  all  winter,  yet  our  fevere  black  frofls  fudd  nly 
coming  on  them,  when  in  an  open  expofed  place,  de- 
llroy  them,  and  caufe  them  to  turn  black  j  and  althougji 

A  a  4  the 


300  SAL 

the  fhrub  will  (hoot  out  again  early  in  the  fpring,  yet 
the  black  deflroyed  leaves  will  look  very  difagreeable  all 
winter,  and  be  as  blots  among  others  that  are  lefs  fubje£t 
to  thefe  difailers.  One  hint  more  may  be  neceflary  ; 
and  that  is,  whenever  this  Ihrub  is  planted,  either  in 
fmall  or  large  gardens,  among  deciduous  or  evergreen 
trees,  not  to  circumlcribe  the  tree,  with  firings  or  bafs 
mattings,  in  order  to  confine  the  branches  and  keep 
them  clofer:  this  will  efFe£lually  dellroy  all  the 
branches  and  leaves,  if  not  the  whole  plant;  for  being 
thus  clofely  confined,  the  free  admiflaon  of  the  air  will 
be  excluded,  which  will  caufe  thefe  fucculent  leaves  to 
rot  and  decay.  This  precaution  is  the  more  neceflary, 
as  their  upright  branches  being  heavy  laden  with  fucl^ 
plenty  of  fucculent  leaves,  arefubje£l  to  be  blown  down 
from  the  bottom  by  the  high  winds :  and  as  they  then 
muft  of  courfe  look  irregular,  and  may  probably  over- 
fpread  fome  little  plant  that  grows  near  them,  it  is  a 
common  thing  to  tie  them  up  again  to  the  other 
branches.  This  cuAom,  however,  ought  never  to  be 
praftifed;  but  when  any  of  them  happen  to  be  blown 
down  in  that  manner,  they  fhould  be  taken  "WF  and 
thrown  away. 

Nothing  IS  more  eafy  than  the  propagation  of  thq 
Stonecrop  Tree  ;  for  it  is  increafed  bv  layers,  cuttings, 
and  fuckers.  In  fhort,  if  fome  of  thefe  fhrubs  arc 
planted,  they  will  foon  fend  forth  n^any  flalks  from  the 
roots  ;  and  if  the  whole  be  then  taken  up,  thefe,  with- 
out any  other  trouble,  maybe  divided,  and  will  each  of 
them  be  a  good  plant ;  and  thus,  in  a  few  years,  from  a, 
plant  or  two  of  this  fhrub,  numbers  piay  be  obtained. 


S    A    M    B    U     C    U    S. 


LiNNEAN  Claf?  and  Order,  PentarJna  Trlgynia  .* 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  three  females. 
1  here  are  four  Species  ;  three  of  which  are  here 
treated  of;  the  fourth,  Sambu<us  Ebulus,  or  Dwarf 
Elder,  is  an  herbaceous  plant. 

'  1.  Sam- 


S    A    M  35» 

1.  Samuu'cus  Ni'gra  :  The  Common  Elder  ;  a  de- 
ciduous J/^rub  or  tree  ;  common  in  moft  parts  of  Eng- 
land, but  is  faid  to  be  originally  a  native  of  Germany. 

2.  S AM B u'cus  C««fl^t ';?//;  .•  I'he  AmericanEldeR; 
<7  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  Canada,  Pennfylvania,  and 
"Virginia. 

3.  ^AWBv'cM^  Raceme  fa  :  The  Mountain  Elder, 
or  the  Mountain  Red-berried  Elder  ;  a  tall  de- 
(iduous  Jhrub -^  native  of  the  mountainous  parts  of  the 
South  of  Europe. 

I.  The  Common  Elder  admits  of  many  Varieties: 

The  Black  Elder, 

The  White-berried  Elder, 

The  Green-berried  Elder, 

The  Parfley-leaved  Elder, 

The  Gold-ilrjped  Elder, 

The  Silver-ftriped  Elder, 

The  Silver-dufted  Elder. 

Tne  Common  Black  Jifdcris  too  well  known  to  require 
any  defcription.  It  will  grow  to  thirty  feet  high,  with 
a  large  trunk ;  and  in  tliis  cafe  its  wood  is  very  valuable. 
The  leaves  and  flowers  have  a  ftrong  and  difagreeable 
fmell,  which  renders  it  improper  to  be  planted  near 
buildings  or  walks  which  are  much  frequented;  but  if 
they  could  be  planted  lingly,  or  a  fmall  clump  of  them, 
at  a  diftance  from  any  place  of  refort,  there  is  no  tree 
in  the  world  will  make  a  grander  figure,  or  be  more 
ilriking  when  in  blow  ;  for  at  that  time  they  will  be 
covered  all  over  with  large  bunches  of  white  flowers, 
which  will  alTume  an  air  of  majcfty  at  that  diftance, 
equal  to  any  of  the  flowery  tribe.  "  Neither  may  a 
few  of  them  only  be  ftationed  in  tins  manner;  but  any 
acute  corner  of  the  plantation,  that  fhcws  itfelf  at  a 
diftance,  may  end  with  one  of  thefe  trees  ;  for  there  it 
will  difplay  its  gaudy  pride  when  in  blow,  and  the  eyes 
of  all  be  feafted  by  its  delicious  appearance,  whilft  the 
fenfe  of  fmelling  is  no  way  incommoded  by  its  ftrong 
difagreeable  fcent." 

The  fVhiie-berrled  Elder  differs  from  the  former  iti 
that  the  berries  are  whiter  ;  the  bark,  alfo,  of  the  young 
ihoots,  is  whiter  ;  the  buds,  likewife,  at  their  firft  ap- 
pca'"ance,  are  inclined  to  a  whiter  colour ;  the  leaves, 
coo,  are  of  a  paler  green  j  and  the  plant  in  general  has 

not 


362  S    A    U 

not  fuch  a  ftrong  difagreeable  fcent,  though  it  n6ver^ 
thelefs  has  a  proportionable  Ihare.  A  plant  or  two  oniAf 
of  this  fort  is  to  be  admitted,  merely  for  variety  ;  though 
where  they  are  required  for  the  fake  of  the  berries  to 
make  wine,  a  hedge  of  them  may  be  planted,  in  a 
place  that  is  little  frequented,  and  they  will  plentifully 
furnifli  the  owner  with  berries  for  his  purpofe. 

'  Green- /serried  Elder  differs,  in  that  the  berries  are 
green  ;  the  bark,  alfo,  of  the  young  fhoots,  is  of  a  darker 
gray  than  that  of  the  M^hite  ;  and  the  buds,  at  their  lirft 
appearance,  have  nearly  as  dark  a  colour  as  that  of  the 
Common  Elder.  We  mull  have  only  a  plant  or  two 
of  tliis  fort  for  variety  ;  and  where  the  berries  are 
wanted  for  -.vine,  a  hedge  of  them  may  be  planted  in 
feme  diftant  place,  in  the  fame  manner  as  thofe  of  the 
"White  fort. 

The  Parjlcy-leaved  Elder  varies  in  no  refpeft  from 
the  Common  fort,  except  in  the  nature  of  the  leaves ; 
which  are  laciniated  in  fuch  a  manner  as  to  refemble 
the  leaves  of  fome  forts  of  parfley.  lliefe  leaves 
occafion  a  wonderful  variety  in  fhrubery  quarters  am.ong 
the  leafy  tribe,  and  on  their  account  the  plant  is  deemed 
worthy  of  a  place  in  any  Colledtion  ;  though  the  flowers 
pofTefs  the  fame  nature  with  the  Common  fort,  and 
emii  the  fame  difagreeable  fcent. 

The /^rz>f<^  forts  are  dillinguiflied  by  their  different 
coloured  ftripes;  whilft  the  Silver-dulted  kind  is  re- 
markable for  leaves  iinciv  powdered  or  dufted  over,  in 
a  pounce-like  manner,  cauling  thereby  a  very  beautiful 
and  llriking  appearance. 

2.  The  American  Elder  is  of  a  lower  growth 
than  any  of  the  above  forts,  feldom  riiing  higher  than 
eight  or  ten  feet.  The  young  flioots  are  of  a  reddifh 
colour.  The  leaves  on  the  lower  part  of  the  plant  are 
trifoliate;  others  are  compofed  of  about  two  or  three 
pairs  of  folioles,  terminated  by  an  odd  one.  Thefe 
folioks  are  ferrated,  and  of  a  pleafant  green  colour ; 
neither  do  they  emit  fo  ilrong  a  Jcent  as  any  of  the 
other  forts.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  the  fame 
manner  as  the  folioles  ;  and  are  fucceeded  by  berries  of 
a  reddilh  colour.  Though  thefe  berries  have  not  quite 
fuch  a  ftrong  difagreeable  tafte  as  the  Common  Elder 
berries,  yet  they  havea  kind  of  pbyfical  flavour:  never- 

thelefs, 


S    A    M  363 

thelefs,  they  are  liked  bv  fome  perfons,  who  arc  as  fond 
of  them  as  they  are  ot  fome  forts  of  fruit.  What  was 
faid  of  the  Brft  fort,  recommending  its  being  planted 
fingly,  or  in  fmall  clumps  at  a  diftance,  will  hold  good 
in  all  thefe  forts,  which  when  in  blow  will  equally 
have  the  fame  noble  appearance  as  that,  except  the 
American,  which  is  of  lower  growth,  and  confcqucntly 
of  lefs  figure  than  the  others,  and  as  fuch  lefs  proper 
for  the  purpofc. 

3.  The  Mountain  Elder  will  grow  to  about 
ten  or  twelve  feet  high,  and  is  a  tree  that  is  with  great 
juftice  univerfally  admired.  The  bark  of  the  young 
flioots  is  of  a  reddifh  colour,  and  the  buds  in  winter 
will  be  very  large  and  turgid,  and  of  a  ftill  deeper  red. 
The  leaves  are  pinnated  with  an  odd  one;  their  folioles 
are  ferrated  ;  they  are  placed  at  a  good  diftance  on  the 
midrib,  which  is  pretty  long  ;  and  they  die  to  a  reddiHi 
colour  in  the  autumn.  The  redd iili -coloured  branches, 
with  their  large  turgid  buds,  have  a  lingular  and  noble 
look  in  winter  amoiigft  other  trees  ;  aiad  in  the  fpring, 
as  flowering  flirubs,  thefe  trees  fecm  to  attempt  to  vie 
with  any  of  the  flowering  tribe  ;  for  in  April,  and  the 
beginning  of  May,  they  will  produce  their  bunches  of 
flowers  at  the  ends  of  every  joint  of  the  iaft  year's 
Ihoots.  Thefe  bunches  of  flov/ers  are  of  an  oval  figure ; 
a  figure  in  which  compound  flowers  are  not  commonly 
produced.  They  are  not,  however,  of  fo  clear  a  white 
as  any  of  the  other  forts,  being  tinged  with  green  ;  and 
although  the  tree  v,ill  be  covered  with  them,  they  have 
not  the  fame  fl:riking  appearance  ;  but  this  defeat  is 
made  amends  for  by  the  peculiar  form  which  they 
aflTume,  and  the  fcarcity  of  the  plant  itfelf.  Were  there 
nothing  but  the  above-recited  properties  to  recommend 
this  fhrub,  it  might  juftly  claim  admiflion  in  plenty  into 
our  choicefl:  plantations  :  but  thefe  are  not  all  its 
beauties  ;  what  remains  is  much  more  fl;riking  and 
engaging;  for  thefe  oval  bunches  of  flowers  are  fuc- 
cecded  by  oval  bunches  of  berries,  that  are  of  a  deep 
fcarlet  colour.  A  crop,  indeed,  docs  not  always  enfue ; 
but  when  it  does,  no  tree  is  more  Angularly  beautiful 
than  this  is  rendered  by  them,  chiefly  occafioned  by 
their  colour  and  form,  which  any  oaeniuil  conceive  to 
be  delightful. 

AU 


364  SAM 

All  the  forts  of  Elder  arc  propagated  by  cuttings. 
Thefe  fhould  be  of  the  laft  year's  fboot,  and  each  cut- 
ting (hould  confift  of  three  joints  ;  two  of  which  muft 
be  in  the  ground,  whilft  the  third  is  left  above,  to  make 
the  fhoot.  O£tober  is  the  beft  month  for  this  bufinefs ; 
and  almoilany  foil  will  do,  though  the  moifter  it  is  the 
better.  Thefe  cuttings  may  he  either  planted  very  clofe> 
and  removed  the  autumn  following  into  the  nurfery 
ground,  or  they  may  be  planted  a  foot  or  more  afunder> 
and  then  they  will  be  of  a  fufficient  diftance  until  they 
are  finally  taken  up,  which  may  be  any  time  after  two 
years.  Thus  eafy  is  the  culture  of  thefe  plants  whea 
known. 


S    M    I    L    A    X. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dioccla  Hexandria  : 
Male  flowers  containing  fixftamina,  and  female  flowers 
containing  three  piiliis,  upon  diilin£l  plants.  There 
are  fourteen  Species  ;  eight  of  which  are  as  follow  : 

1.  Smi'lax  A'fpera :  The  Italian  Smilax,  or 
Common  Rough  Bindweed,  or  Prickly  Bind- 
weed ;  aloiu  climber  \  a  native  of  Italy,  Spain,  Sicily, 
and  France. 

2.  'iiU.i V. Mi  Excel j'a  :  The  Oriental  Smilax  j  a 
lofty  climber  \  native  of  many  parts  of  the  Eaft. 

3.  Smi'lax  SarfaparUla  :  The  Peruvian  Smilax, 
or  Sarsaparilla  ;  a  cHmber  ;  native  of  Peruj  Mexico, 
and  Virginia> 

4.  Smi'lax  Rotundifot'ia :  The  Canada  Smilax  ;  a 
climber  i  a  native  of  Canada. 

5.  Smi'lax  Laiirifo'lia :  The  Laurel-leaved  Smi- 
lax ;  a  climber  ;  native  of  Virginia  and  Carolina. 

6.  Smi'lax  Tamo'ides:  The  Briony-leaved  Smi- 
lax; a  climber  \  native  of  Carolina,  Virginia,  and 
Pennfylvania. 

7.  Smi'lax  Lanceola'ta :  The  Lance-leaved  Smi- 
lax j  a.c:ir,ih:r\  native  of  Virginia. 

,       8.  Smi'- 


S    M    1  365 

?.  Smi'laX  Herba'cea  :  The  Ivy-LEAVED  SmiLAx  ; 
a  climber ;  native  of  Virginia  and  Maryland. 

1.  The  Italian  Smilax  is  pofTcfTed  of  a  long, 
creeping,  white,  flefhy  root,  which  lends  forth  many 
^lender,  angular  llalks,  armed  with  llrong,  Ihort, 
crooked  fpines,  and  having  clafpers.  If  any  thing  is 
near  for  it  to  climb  on,  it  will,  by  fuch  affiilance,  arrive 
at  the  height  of  ten  or  twelve  feet.  The  leaves  are 
cordated,  end  in  acate  points,  are  of  a  fine  dark  green 
colour,  indented,  have  nine  longitudinal  veins,  have 
their  edges  befet  with  fome  Ihort  fpines,  and  are  placed 
on  tolerably  long  tough  footftalks.  The  flowers  make 
no  figure:  7  hey  are  white,  and  are  produced  from  the 
wings  of  the  llalks,  in  fmall  bunches,  in  June  or  July  ; 
and  the  female  flowers  will  be  fucceeded  by  round  red 
berries. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  this  fpecies  which  produces 
black  berries ;  and  from  which  it  differs  in  no  other 
refpeft ;  and  which  occafions  its  being  called  by  Gar- 
deners the  Black-fruited  Rou^h  Bindiveed.  There  isalfo 
another  fort  with  brown  fruit. 

2.  Oriental  Smilax  is  a  lofty  climber;  for  being 
planted  near  pretty  tall  growing  trees,  it  will  afcend  to 
their  very  tops,  and  proudly,  by  fuch  afiiftance,  fliew 
itfelf  to  a  great  diftance.  The  roots  are  thick,  white, 
and  flefhy  ;  and  the  ftalks  are  angular,  and  armed  with 
fpines.  The  leaves  are  of  a  pleafant  green  colour,  and 
are  nearly  of  a  fagittated  figure.  They  are  pofl^effed  ot 
no  fpines,  have  longitudinal  veins,  and  their  fcotfralks 
are  tolerably  long  and  tough.  Their  flowers  are  white, 
and  are  produced  in  fmall  bunches,  in  June  and  July  ; 
and  the  females  are  fucceeded  by  round  red  fruit  in 
their  own  countries,  but  not  with  us. 

3.  Peruvian  Smilax,  or  Sarsaparilla,  has  alfo 
white,  tnick,  flelhy  roots.  Thefe  fend  out  angular 
llalks,  that  are  armed  with  fharp  fpines  ;  but  they  will 
not  climb  up  trees  to  near  the  height  of  the  former. 
The  leaves  are  fmooth, 'being  unarmed  with  fpines. 
They  are  retufe,  oval,  cordated,  of  a  ftrong  green  co- 
lour, have  three  nerves,  and  grow  on  flrong  rough  foot- 
ilalks.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  fmall  bunches, 
from  the  fides  of  the  branckes.      They  are   of  little 

figure, 


366  S    M    ! 

figure,  and  the  females  are  fucceeded  by  a  fmall,  roandf, 
red  fruit,  where  they  grow  naturally. 

4.  Canada  Smilax  has  long  creeping  roots,  which 
fend  forth  round  flender  flalks,  that  are  thinly  guarded 
with  fharp  Itraight  fpines.  The  leaves  are  renifonn, 
cordated,  and  have  no  fpines.  They  are  broader  than 
they  are  long,  have  five  ftrong  nerves,  and  fhort  foot- 
Italks,  from  each  of  which  grow  two  flender  clafpers. 
The  flowers  are  produced  in  fmall  bunches,  in  June 
and  July.  They  will  be  fucceeded  by  a  fmall  berry, 
which  will  not  come  to  perfe£lion  here. 

5.  Laurel-leaved  Smilax  has  round  taper  ftalks, 
that  are  befet  with  fpines.  The  leaves  are  of  a  ftrong 
green  colour,  and  a  thick  confiilence.  They  have  no 
fpines,  have  three  nerves,  are  of  an  oval  lanceolate 
figure,  and  are  about  the  fize  of  thofe  of  our  Common 
Bay  Tree.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  fmall  round 
bunches,  in  June  and  July,  from  the  wings  of  the 
llalks,  and  thefe  are  fucceeded  by  fmall  black  berries  in 
the  autumn.  This  fort  is  rather  of  a  tender  nature,  and 
unlefs  the  foil  be  naturally  dry  and  warm,  and  the  fitu- 
ation  well  Ihcltered,  they  will  be  pretty  fure  of  being 
killed  in  the  winter. 

6.  Briony-leaved  Smilax  has  large,  flefliy,  white 
roots,  which  fend  forth  round,  taper,  prickly  ftalks. 
The  leaves  are  oblong,  heart-ftiaped,  have  no  fpines, 
but  have  many  veins  running  lengthways.  Their 
upper  lurface  is  of  a  fine  ilrong  green  colour,  and, 
being  tolerably  large,  they  make  a  goodly  Ihow.  The 
flowers  are  produced  in  July,  in  fmall  loofe  bunches, 
and  are  fucceeded  by  black  berries. 

7.  Lance-leaved  Smilax.  7"he  ftalks  are  flender, 
taper,  and  free  from  prickles.  The  leaves  are  fpear- 
lliaped,  pointed,  and  unarmed  with  fpines.  The 
•flowers  come  out  in  fmall  clufters,  and  are  fucceeded  by 
Ted  berries. 

8.  The  Ivv-leaved  Smilax.  The  ftalks  are  an- 
gular, herbaceous,  unarmed  with  fpines,  but  poflefl"ed  of 
clafpers,  by  which  they  lay  hold  of  anything  near  them 
for  fupport.  'i'he  leaves  are  oval,  free  from  fpines, 
feven-nerved,  and  grow  on  footftalks.  The  flowers  of 
tliis  genus  make  no  fnow,  being  poirefTed  of  no  orna- 
ment 


S    M    I  367 

ment  except  the  fegments  of  the  calyx.  Thofe  of  this 
fpecies  arc  veryfmall,  and  are  collefted  in  fmall  umbels. 
They  appear  in  June  ;  and  aie  iuccceded  by  roundilh. 
berries,  which  feldom  ripen  in  England. 

Thefe  forts  are  all  ealiiy  propagated  ;  indeed  they 
will  propagate  themfelves,  if  a  plant  or  two  of  each 
fort  can  be  obtained ;  for  they  are  pofleffed  of  long 
creeping  roots,  which  run  under  the  furface  of  the 
ground,  and  will,  both  near  the  main  plant  and  far  off, 
fend  up  young  ones  ;  which  being  taken  up  in  the 
autumn  or  fpring,  or  in  any  time  of  the  winter,  will 
be  good  plants  for  ufe.  Thus  will  thefe  plants  by 
nature  furnilh  you  foon  with  plants  enough  for  your 
purpofe,  if  one  or  two  of  each  can  be  firft  procured, 
and,  planted  in  a  Hght  good  foil,  in  proper  beds  prepared 
for  the  purpofe,  under  warm  hedges,  or  amongft  trees 
in  well  Iheltercd  places. 


S     O     L    A     N     U     M. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pentandria  Mono^yma  : 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  one  female.  There 
are  forty  SPEcihs;  one  of  which,  though  common, 
claims  our  attention. " 

I.  Sola'num  Dulcama'ra:  The  Woody  Night- 
shade, or  the  Bittersweet  ;  a  ligneous  climber  ; 
native  of  England  and  moll  parts  of  Europe. 

The  Woody  Nightshade.  Were  it  not  for  the 
commonnefs  of  this  plant,  it  would  defcrvedly  claim 
a  principal  place  in  our  efleem,  as  one  of  thofe  forts 
that  require  fupports  to  fet  them  off;  for  befides  the 
flowers,  which  are  of  an  exquifite  fine  purple,  and  grow 
in  bunches,  it  has  many  beauties  to  recommend  it  to 
our  obfervation  and  care.  The  leaves  lland  on  large 
footilalks,  and  the  upper  ones  are  of  a  haflated  figure. 
Their  beautiful  purple  flowers  will  be  produced  in  finall 
clufters,  in  June  and  July;  and  they  are  fuccceded  by 
oblong  red  berries,  which  v.  ill  be  ripe  in  autumn. 
This  is  the  Common  fort,  which  is  of  all  the  moil 

•  beautiful, 


36S  SOT 

beautiful,  though  hardly  ever  propagatecf.  Tlic  Vatieilei 
of  it,  however,  are  in  great  efteem  with  mod  people, 
and  of  thefe  there  are,  x.  A  Variety  with  white  Jioivers^ 
which  is  much  coveted  on  that  account ;  and  ahhough 
thefe  flowers  are  not  fo  beautiful  as  the  purple  ones, 
yet  the  fort  beiilg  a  rare  plant,  makes  it  defnable  ;  and 
this  is  the  fort  th;it  is  cultivated,  and  which  differs  in 
no  refpeft  from  the  purple,  only  in  its  white  flowers, 
tliereby  pleafing  the  fpectator  by  the  variety  it  affords. 
2.  The  next  remarkable  Variety  of  the  Woody  Night- 
Ihade  is  that  with  beautifully  variegated  leaves.  Thefe 
plants  are  feduloufly  propagated  for  the  fake  of  their 
finely  flriped  leaves  ;  fo  that  there  is  fcarcely  a  Nur- 
feryman  who  does  not  raife  plenty  of  them  for  fale 
amongfl  other  flirubs ;  and  they  are  fo  generally  liked, 
that  his  difpofing  of  them  will  be  pretty  certain.  This 
plant,  as  has  been  obferved,  is  only  the  Common  Woody 
INightihade  with  the  leaves  delightfully  variegated,  it3 
flowers  being  of  the  fame  line  purple,  and  the  fruit  that 
fucceeds  them  exaftly  the  fame.  3.  Another  Variety 
has  thick  leavesy  which  are  very  hairy.  This  fort  grows 
chiefly  in  Africa,  and  rauft  have  a  warm  lituation  to 
live  through  our  winters.  It  is,  however,  a  very  flne 
plant,  and  where  fuch  a  fituation  is  not  found,  ought 
to  be  treated  as  agreenhoufe  plant- 

All  thefe  forts  are  ealily  rROPAGATED  by  cuttings  ; 
for  they  will  grow,  if  planted  in  any  of  the  winter 
months,  in  almofl:  any  foil  or  fituation,  and  will  be 
good  plants  for  removing  by  the  autumn  following^ 
If  the  owner  has  only  a  plant  or  two  of  thefe,  which 
he  is  defirous  of  multiplying  with  certainty,  let  him 
Jay  the  young  flaiks  upon  the  ground,  and  draw  over 
them  a  little  foil,  and  they  will  effe-ftually  be  good 
plants  bv  the  next  autumn  :  and  this  will  be  the  fureft 
way,  as  cuttings  of  moil  forts,  though  they  will  for  xhs 
mod  part  take  very  well,  are  often  attended  with  much 
hazard.  The  Variegated  fort  muft  be  planted  upon  a 
poor  foil,  or  it  will  be  in  danger  of  running  away  from 
its  qolours. 


S0R3US. 


S    O    R  369 


S    O    R    B    U    S. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  tcofandtia  Trtgyvla  : 
l^ach  flower  contains  about  twenty  males  and  three 
females.     There  are  three  Species  : 

1.  %o'K-&\5i  Aucupa'ria:  The  Wild  SoRB,  or  Moun- 
tain Ash,  or  Quickbeam,  or  Quicken  Tree,  or 
Roan  Tree;  a  low  deciduous  tree  \  native  of  England 
and  mod  of  the  Northern  parts  of  Europe. 

2.  So'rbv s  Domeyfica  :  The  cultivated  SoRB,  or 
Sweet  Service;  a  low  deciduous  tree ;  native  of  the 
South  of  Europe. 

3.  So'rbus  Hy'brldai  The  MoNGREL  SoRB,'  or 
semi-pinnated  Service  ;  a  lovj  deciduous  tree  ;  native 
of  Gottlandia. 

I.  The  Wild  Sorb,  or  Mountain  Ash.  Al- 
though we  generally  fee  this  fpecies  in  a  fhrubby  under- 
wood ilate,  it  will  neverthelefs,  if  properly  trained, 
grow  to  a  tree  of  the  middle  lize.  It  has  no  claim  to 
the  appellation  of  Mountain  Adi,  except  fome  diftant 
refemblance  of  the  common  Alh  in  the  formation  of 
its  leaves.  The  flowers  of  this  tree  have  a  pleafing 
efi^edl  in  the  fpring,  and  its  berries,  in  autumn  and 
winter,  render  it  highly  ornamental.  Evelyn  enu- 
merates its  ufes :  he  fays,  "  befides  the  ufe  of  It  for  the 
hufbandman's  tools,  goads,  6cc.  the  wheelwright  com- 
mends it  for  being  all  heart.  If  the  tree  be  large,  and 
fo  well  grown  as  fome  there  are,  it  will  faw  out  into 
planks,  boards,  and  timber.  Our  fletchers  commend 
it  for  bows  next  to  Yew,  which  we  ought  not  to  pafs 
over,  for  the  glory  of  our  once  Englifli  anceftors :  In 
a  flatute  of  Henry  VIII.  you  have  it  mentioned.  It  is 
excellent  fuel ;  but  I  have  not  yet  obferved  any  other 
\ife."  Hanbury  follows  him,  and  places  the  Moun- 
tain A(h  among  his  Foreft  Trees.  Its  wood  is  un- 
doubtedly pliable  and  tough.  Its  fhoots,  from  the 
Hool,  are  generally  numerous,  llraight,  and  long.  In 
the  North  of  England  the  hufbandmcn  ufe  them  for 

Vol.  II.  B  b  whip- 


37®  S    O    R 

whip-Hocks  to  drive  their  teams  with.  For  flakes,- 
edders,  and  perhaps  for  hoops,  no  wood  is  better  adapted 
than  the  Wild  Sorb;  and  as  an  Underwood  it  feems 
well  worth  the  planter's  notice.  It  braves  the  bleakeft 
Htuatioli  and  alpetl ;  but  cannot  bear  much  wet;  it  is 
truly  a  Mo\mtain  plant. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  the  native  Sorb  is  from 
feeds  or  by  layering.  Having  procured  a  fufficient 
quantity  of  berries,  they  fliould  be  fowed,  foon  after 
they  are  ripe,  in  the  feminary,  about  half  an  inch  deep. 
They  frequently  lie  till  the  fecond  fpring  before  tliey 
make  their  appearance ;  and,  in  the  fpring  following,  may 
be  planted  out  in  the  nurfery.  We  need  not  repeat  that 
the  feminary  fhould  be  kept  clear  of  weeds,  and  that 
the  young  plants  in  dry  weather  now  and  then  ought 
to  be  refrefhed  with  water  j  neither  need  the  Gardener 
be  reminded,  that  after  they  are  planted  in  the  nurfery 
way,  digging  the  ground  in  the  rows  muft  be  obferved 
every  winter,  taking  off  all  fhoots  alfo  which  would 
make  the  tree  forked,  and  keeping  the  weeds  hoed  in 
the  rows,  till  they  are  of  fufficient  lize  to  plant  out 
where  they  are  intended  to  remain. 

This  fpecies  will  take  very  well  from  layers;  fo  that 
whoever  cannot  procure  the  berries,  and  has  a  few  of 
thefe  trees,  may  cut  them  down  clofe  to  the  ground, 
when  they  will  throw  out  many  ftools  ;  and  if  the  yeaf 
following  thefe  are  laid  in  the  ground  in  the  fame 
manner  as  carnations,  they  will  have  taken  good 
root  in  one  year.  But  trees  cultivated  tliis  way  will 
not  grow  fo  flraight  and  handfome,  neither  will  they 
arrive  at  fo  great  a  magnitude  as  thofe  raifcd  from  the 
feeds. 

The  Qiiicken  Tree  will  grow  upon  almoft  any  foil, 
either  ftrong  or  light,  moill  or  dry.  It  flourilhes  both 
on  the  mountains  and  in  the  woods  ;  it  is  never  affedled 
by  the  feverity  of  the  weather,  being  extremely  hardy  ; 
and  if  even  planted  on  bleak  and  expofed  places,  it 
grows  exceedingly  well. 

2.  The  CULTIVATED  Sorb,  or  Sweet  Service, 
is  fo  diftinguifhed  from  the  other,  becaufe  it  produces 
eatable  fruit,  which  in  France,  Italy,  and  other  parts,. 
is  ferved  yp  in  deflerts  j  and  the  tree  is  cultivated  there 

folcly 


S    O    R  371 

folely  on  that  actount.  It  will  grow  to  be  larger  thaa 
the  Quicken  Tree;  and  in  many  refpecEls  is  Superior 
in  beauty  to  moft  trees.  It  will  grow  with  an  upright 
ftein  ;  and  the  young  flioots  in  the  fummer  are  fo 
downy  as  to  appear  covered  with  meal.  In  the  winter 
they  are  inclined  to  a  purplilh  colour,  and  are  Ipotted 
all  over  with  whitifh  ipots  ;  the  buds  at  the  ends  of 
them  will  be  turgid,  preparing  for  the  next  year's  fhooU 
The  leaves  refemble  thofe  of  the  Quicken  Tree  ;  they 
are  iinely  pinnated,  and  compoled  of  feven  or  eight 
pair  of  lobes,  which  are  terminated  by  an  odd  one. 
They  are  broader  than  thofe  of  the  Quicken  Tree, 
icrra'ted  in  a  deeper  and  more  irregular  manner,  and 
their  under  furface  is  of  a  much  more  downy  nature. 
The  flowers  are  white,  grow  in  umbels,  come  out  in 
May,  and  are  fucceeded  by  an  agreeable  fruit,  which 
is  large,  flefliy,  and  of  various  fhapes  in  the  different 
Varieties. 

3.  The  Mongrel  Sorb.  This  feems  to  be  a  mon- 
grel, between  the  Quicken  Tree  and  Aria.  It  is  an 
upright  growing  tree,  and  the  young  branches  are  of  a 
whitilh  colour.  The  leaves  are  very  downy,  and  pin- 
jiated  at  the  bafe;  but  the  upper  lobes  join  together, 
thereby  forming  a  half-pinnated  leaf.  The  flowers 
are  white,  grow  in  umbels,  and  are  fucceeded  by 
bunches  of  roundifh  berries,  which  w'lW  be  ripe  in  the 
autumn. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  the  Native  Sorb  has  already 
been  given  ;  and  that  culture  will  ferve  for  all  the  forts  : 
but  in  order  to  have  good  fruit  of  the  Sweet  Service 
Tree,  the  beft  forts  fliould  be  grafted  or  budded  upon 
pear  or  quince  flocks. 

Thefe  trees  are  very  hardy,  for  they  will  grow  in 
almoil  any  foil ;  though  they  make  the  fwiftell  pro- 
grefs,  and  ^rrive  at  the  greateft  height,  in  a  moill 
iituation. 


B  b  2  SPARTIUM. 


372  SPA 


S     P     A     R     T     I     U     M. 


LiNKEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Diadelphla  Decandiia  : 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female  ;  the 
males  being  divided  into  two  fets  at  the  bafe.  There 
are  fixteen  Species  ;  leven  of  which  are  proper  for 
our  ColJeftion  : 

1.  Spa'rtium  Scspa'rlum  :  The  Common  English 
Broom  ;  a  deciduous Jh>ub\  native  of  England,  and  the 
Southern  parts  of  Europe. 

2.  Spa'rtium  y?/«f^Mm :  The  Spanish  Broom;  a 
tall  deciduous  Jhrub  \  native  of  Spain,  Portugal,  and  fome 
parts  of  Italy  and  Sicily. 

3.  Spa'rtium  Radia'tum  :  The  Starry  Broom  j  a 
low  deciduous Jhrub  ;  native  of  Italy. 

4.  S? a' RT IV M  Ildonofpc'rmum  :  The  single-seeded 
Broom  ;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  \  native  of  the  barren  parts 
of  Spain. 

5.  Spa'rtium  yfK^«/<:?';«w  ;  The  Eastern  Broom  ; 
«  deciduous  Jhrub  \  r.ative  of  the  Eafl. 

6.  Spa'rtium  Spifio'fum  :  l"he  Thorny  Broom, 
or  PricklvCytisus  ;  a  tender  deciduous  firub  ;  native 
of  the  fea-coal\s  of  the  Southern  parts  of  Europe. 

7.  Spa'rtium  Sco'rpius :  The  Prickly  Broom; 
a  deciduous  JJjrub ;  native  of  Spain  and  tlie  South  of 
France  *. 

I.  The  English  Broom  will  grow  to  be  about  fix 
feet  high.  The  branches  are  very  flexible  and  nu- 
merous ;  they  are  angular  ;  and  the  bark  with  which 
they  are  covered  is  of  a  delightful  green.  The  leaves 
are  both  trifoliate  and  Angle,  the  lower  part  of  the 
branches  producing  the  former,  the  upper  part  the  lat- 
ter. The  flowers  are  large,  and  produced  in  May,  all 
along  the  fides  of  the  lafl:  year's  Ihoots,  from  the  bottom 
to  the  top.  They  {land  upon  fhort  footftalks,  and  lb 
ornament  each  twig  of  which  the  whole  flirub  is  com- 
pofedjthat  they  have  a  look  grand  beyond  mod  of  thofe 

*  For  another  Cla.^s  of  Brooms  fee  Genista. 

of 


SPA  373 

of  the  flov;ery  tribe.  Thefe  flowers  are  facceeded  by 
.comprefled  pods,  coiitaining  kidney-fhaped  feeds,  all  of 
which  are  very  well  known. 

2.  Spanish  Broom.  There  are  two  notable /^'^r/VfiVj- 
of  this  fpecies :  Common  Spanifh  Broom,  Double 
Spanifh  Broom. 

Common  SpamJ]-)  Broom  is  a  fine  plant,  and  has  been 
much  fought  after  as  a  flowering  Ihrub.  It  will  grow 
to  be  ten  feet  high.  The  branches  are  taper,  placed 
oppofite,  and  covered  with  a  fmooth  green  bark.  The 
leaves,  which  are  not  very  nunierous,  are  of  a  fpear- 
fhaped  figure,  and,  like  the  twigs,  of  a  fine  green  colour. 
The  flowers  are  produced  at  the  ends  of  the  branches, 
in  loofe  Ipikes,  in  July;  and  there  will  be  a  fucceflion 
flill  kept  up,  at  the  end  of  each  fpike,  often  until  the 
froft  puts  a  period  to  their  blowing.  I'he  flowers  of 
this  fort,  alio,  are  fucceeded  by  comprelTed  pods,  which 
contain  kidney-fhaped  feeds,  that  often  ripen  in  the 
autumn. 

The  Double  Spawjh  Broom  differs  in  no  rcfpeft  from 
the  other,  except  that  the  leaves  are  very  double.  The 
manner  of  growing,  colour  of  the  fhoot,  and  nature  of 
the  leaves,  are  exatlly  the  fame  ;  and  it  produces  very 
full  double  flower?  ;  but  thefe  flowers  do  not  come  out 
fb  early  as  the  fiiigle  fort,  it  being  often  September  be- 
fore any  of  them  will  be  in  blow  ;  and  the  fucceflion 
will  be  continued  fo  flowly,  that  fometimes  not  more 
than  two  or  three  flowers  on  a  fpike  will  be  fully  out 
before  the  froils  nip  them  from  any  further  blow. 
This  lort  is  fuceeeded  by  Jio  feeds., 

3.  Starry  Broom  is  a  low  plant,  (eldom  growing 
more  than  a  yard  high,  even  when  it  has  the  advantage 
ot  culture  ;  in  the  places  of  its  natural  growth,  two 
feet  it  feldom  afpires  to.  Notwithflanding  the  low 
growth  of  this  flirub,  however,'  it  will  occupy  a  large 
fpace  of  ground  in  proportion  to  its  fize,  for  it  extends 
its  flexible  branches  all  around  to  fome  difliance.  The 
branches  of  which  it  is  compofed  are  very  narrow, 
angular,  and  grow  oppofite  by  pairs.  The  leaves  are 
trifoliate,  grow  oppofite  to  each  other,  and  the  folioles 
are  awl-lhaped,  placed  oppofite,  and  fpread  out  in  fuch 
a  manner  as  to  lefemble  the  rays  of  a  flar,  which  oc- 
jCafions  its  being  fo  called.     The  flowers  are  produced 

B  b  3  iu 


374  SPA 

in  June  and  July,  at  the  ends  of  the  branches  :  thcv 
will  be  in  a  kind  oi'  fmall  clullers  or  fpikes,  are  of  a 
bright  yellow  colour,  and  of  the  fame  fignre  with  the 
former,  but  proportionally  fmaller.  They  are  fucceeded 
by  ihort  hairy  pods,  in  which  are  a  few  kidney-fliapcd 
feeds,  which  will  be  ripe  in  AuguH  or  September. 

4.  Single-seeded  Broom.  The  Faricties  cf  this 
fpecies  arc,  the  Common  Yellow,  and  the  White - 
flowered. 

The  Ccmmcn  Single-  fee dcd  Broom  is  a  plant  about  fix 
feet  in  growth.  Its  branches,  which  are  very  nu- 
merous and  tough,  are  angular;  and  the  leaves,  which 
are  not  very  maiiv,  are  of  a  lanceolated  figure.  The- 
flowers  are  produced  in  bunches  from  the  lides  of  the 
branches.  'Ihefe  bunches  are  fmall  ;  but  being  of  a 
line  deep  yellow  colour,  and  alfo  being  in  plenty  all 
over  the  fhrub,  give  it  a  beautiful  look.  Ihis  (hrub 
blows  in  July  ;  and  the  flowers  are  fucceeded  by  flico-t 
pods,  each  of  which  contains  a  fingle  feed  only,  which 
ieldom  ripens  in  England. 

White-fiozvered  ShigU-j'ccdcd Broom,  which  is  alfo  called 
The  White  Span'ijh  Broom,  is  of  a  more  tender  nature 
than  the  former  fort;  yet  not  fo  tender  but  that  it  will 
thrive  abroad  with  us,  in  any  dry  foil  and  well  Iheltered 
lituation,  if  the  winters  are  not  too  fevere.  After  this 
precaution,  we  vxould  advife  the  Gardener  not  to  ven- 
ture his  whole  ftock  of  tliefe  plants  abroad,  left  a  fevere 
winter  fliould  take  them  all  off;  but  to  have  a  few 
planted  in  pots,  aiid  fet  under  Ihclier,  that,  in  cafe  the 
O'hers  faould  be  killed,  a  Ihare  of  thefe  may  fupply 
Their  places.  The  W hite  Spanilb  Broom,  then,  will 
^:ow  to  about  eight  feet  high  ;  and  the  branches  arc 
jiumeious,  flcnder,  and  tpugh.  Their  bark  is  of  a 
whitifh  colour,  and  they  arc  taper,  almof:  like  a  ruili. 
The  leaves,  which  are  not  many,  are  of  a  lanceolated 
figure.  1  he  flowers  are  white,  come  out  iii  cluflers 
from  the  fdcs  of  the  branches  in  July,  and  are  fuc- 
ceeded by  fhort  pods,  each  of  which  contains  one  fingk 
feed  only. 

q.  '1  h.e  Eastern  Broom  v.'ill  grow  to  about  fix  or 
eight  (eti  high.  "1  he  brar-chcs  of  this,  alfo,  arc  nu- 
merous, ficnder,  and  tough.  They  are  rather  of  a 
fini^ulai- llru(5^ure,'each  of  thc:n  affording  iix  angles. 

llie 


The  leaves,  which  are  few,  are  of  different  figures,  forae 
being  found  fing'e  only,  whilft  others  are  trifoliate. 
The  flowers  are  produced  in  July,  at  the  ends  of  the 
branches,  in  a  kind  of  fpikes.  Tliey  are  of  a  paler 
yellow  than  moft  of  the  other  forts,  and  are  rarely 
Succeeded  by  feeds  with  us. 

6.  Prickly  Cvtisus,  or  Thorny  Broom,  has 
fcarccly  any  buflnefs  in  this  place,  being  generally 
reared  as  a  greenhoufe  plant;  but  as  it  will  bear  our 
modorately  mild  winters  in  a  warm  foil  and  fituation, 
with  this  caution  it  may  be  introduced.  It  is  about 
fix  feet  in  growth;  and  the  branches  are  numerous, 
{lender,  tough,  angular,  and  armed  with  long  fpines. 
'J  he  leaves  are  trifoliate  ;  and  the  flowers  are  produced 
in  clullers,  m  June,  at  the  ends  of  the  branches.  They 
iland  on  long  footftalks,  are  of  a  bright  yellow,  and 
make  a  good  figure.  They  are  fucceeded  by  fiiort  hard 
pods,  which  contain  a  few  feeds  of  the  fame  figure 
with  the  others. 

7.  Prickly  Broom,  The  ftalk  of  this  fpccies  is 
woody,  and  fends  forth  feveral  flender,  prickly  branches, 
which  fpread  themfelves  every  way.  The  leaves  are 
oval,  fmooth,  and  in  fome  Varieties  hairy.  The 
flo\vers  are  moderately  large  ;  and  forae  are  of  a  deep 
yellow  colour,  wiiilll  otiiers  are  pale.  They  appear  in 
July  ;  and  are  fucceeded  by  fhort  pods,  containing  the 
leeds,  which  feldoin  npen  in  England. 

All  thefe  forts  of  Broom,  the  Dauble-bloflJbmed  ex- 
cepted, arc  to  be  propagated  from  (cedi  ;  and  one 
method  may  be  ohferved  for  all  the  forts.  The  fort^. 
that  ripen  their  feeds  in  England  are  fuppofed  to  h^ 
j-eadyat  hand  ,  the  feeds  of  the  others  muft  be  procured 
Irom  the  places  where  they  grow  naturally.  The  firft 
week  in  April  is  the  bed  time  for  fowing  the  feeds ; 
and  this  ihquld  be  either  in  drills,  or  on  beds,  half  an 
inch  deep.  It  will  not  be  long  before  the  plants  appear ; 
and  as  the  hot  weather  comes  on,  they  fliouid  be  fliaded 
from  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  till  within  an  hour 
of  funfet.  Watering  and  conftant  weeding  muft  be 
given  them  ;  and  this  is  all  the  trouble  they  will  re- 
quire in  fummer.  The  reader  will  perceive  our  Com-^ 
mon  Broom  to  want  none  of  this  care;  neither  will 
the  Conimon  Spanifh  Broom  need  much  of  it  j  it  is  ta 
B  b  4.  '  b^ 


376  SPA 

be  afforded  thofe  only  which  are  lefs  common,  that  wq 
may  be  more  certain  of  a  plentiful  ftrongcrop.  In  the 
fpring  all  thefe  feedlings  are  to  be  taken  up,  and  pricked 
out  in  the  nurfery  ground,  a  foot  afunder,  and  two  feet 
diftant  in  the  rows.  This  work  mull  be  done  when 
they  are  one-year-old  feedlings  ;  becaufe  they  naturally 
fend  down  a  llrong  tap  root,  which,  if  deferred  longer, 
will  be  grown  fo  big  as  to  endanger  the  growth  of  the 
plant.  After  they  have  flood  in  the  nurfery  ground 
two  years,  they  will  be  good  plants  for  fetting  out 
where  they  are  to  remain.  Thus  may  all  the  forts  of 
Spari'tum  be  raifed  by  feeds ;  though  it  will  be  highly 
proper  to  have  particular  regard  to  the  fituation  of  the 
tenderer  forts  ;  fuch  as  the  White  Spanifh  Broom,  the 
Oriental,  and  the  forts  called  the  Prickly  Cytifus  and 
Prickly  Broom.  Thefe  may  be  raifed  the  fame  way; 
but  the  foil  and  fituation  mull  be  naturally  warm  and 
well  fheltered,  and  the  beds  fhould  be  hooped  to  be 
covered  with  mats  in  frofly  weather,  otherwife  the 
whole  crop  will  be  in  danger  of  being  loll  the  firll 
winter.  In  the  fpring  they  may  be  planted,  fome  in 
pots  (to  preferve  the  torts),  others  in  the  warmefl  places 
of  the  fhrubery.  Another  method  will  not  be  improper 
to  be  followed  in  railing  the  tenderer  forts ;  namely, 
by  fowing  them  in  pots  in  April,  and  plunging  them 
in  a  fhady  border  up  to  the  rim.  At  the  approach  of 
the  iirfl  froll,  they  may  be  removed  into  the  green- 
houfe,  or  placed  under  fome  fhelter,  when  they  will  be 
efFeftualiy  preferved  until  the  fpring  ;  then  they  fhould 
be  turned  out,  and  planted  in  feparate  pots,  which 
fhould  be  plunged  in  a  fhady  border,  and  removed 
under  cover  in  the  winter.  By  thus  protefting  them 
for  a  winter  or  two,  they  will  get  ftronger,  and  be  able 
to  refifl  the  cold ;  and  then  a  fhare  may  be  planted 
put  in  the  warmefl  fituation,  whilfl  the  others  may  be 
r,eraoved  into  larger  pots,  to  be  kept,  if  wanted,  as 
gfeenhoufe  plants. 


§PIRiEA, 


S    P    I  377 


S     P     I     II     i^     A. 

I.INNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Icofandna  Penta^yma  : 
Each  flower  contains  about  twenty  males  and  five 
females.  There  are  nineteen  Species  ;  fix  of  the 
ligneous  kind  are  here  treated  of: 

1.  Spir.t/a  SaUcifo'lia :  T\\t  Common  Spirjea. 
Frutex,  or  The  Willow-leaved  Spir-«a  ;  a  lout 
deaduous Jhiub  or  herb  ;   native  of  Siberia  and  Tartary. 

2.  Spik2e' \  Tomento'fa  :  The  Red-flowering  Spi- 
RiEAj  a  loiv  deciduous  Jhruh  ;    native  of  Philadelphia. 

3.  Spi^je'a  ■  Hypericifo'iia  :  The  Hype'ricum- 
LEAVED  SpiRJEA,  or  HYPERICUM  Frutex  i  a  de- 
ciducus  JJiruh  ;  native  of  Canada. 

4.  Spir^e'a  Crtv/r/Va ;  The  Spanish  SpiRiEA;  a  loio 
deciduous  jhr lib  \  native  of  Spain  and  Siberia. 

5.  ^PiP^x! KOpidifdlia:  The  Gelder-rose  SpiRj^a  ; 
a  deciduous  Jhrub  \  native  of  Virginia,  Canada,  and 
Carolina. 

6.  Spirje'a  Sorhtfo'Ua:  The  Service-leaved  Spi- 
raea; a  low  deciduous  JJjrub  ;  native  of  moiil  land  in 
Siberia. 

I.  The  Common  Spiraea  Frutex  rifes  to  about 
four  feet  high.  The  root  is  fpreading  ',  fo  that  befides 
the  common  ftaiks  which  fend  forth  branches,  others 
are  produced  from  the  roots  called  Suckers,  which  by 
the  autumn  will  be  as  high  or  higher  than  any  of  the 
whole  plant.  The  bark  on  all  thefe  is  fmooth,  and  of 
different  colours  ;  that  on  the  old  ftaiks  is  red,  though 
for  the  moft  part  clouded  with  a  dufky  matter  :  The 
young  fhoots  that  grow  from  thefe  il:alks  are  lighter, 
though  neverthelefs  of  a  rcddilh  tinge  ;  whilft  the  bark 
on  the  fummer  Ihoots,  that  fpruiig  from  the  root,  are 
nearly  white.  The  leaves  of  this  fpecies  are  of  a  fine 
green,  and  grow  without  order  on  the  branches.  They 
are  fpear-lhaped,  obtufe,  naked,  and  their  edges  are 
fcrrated.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  June,  at  the 
ends  of  the  branches  that  grow  from  the  main  ftalk; 
and  before  thefe  have  done  blowing,  the  fuckers  that 

arife 


378  S    P    I 

arifcfrom  the  roots  will  exhibit  their  flower  buds  at  the 
ends.  Thefe  are  generally  larger  and  fairer  than  thofe 
that  -were  before  in  blow  j  and  by  thefe  fuckers  a  fuc-^ 
cefljon  of  flowers  is  often  continued  even  until  late  iri 
t!)e  autumn.  The  tiowcrs  are  produced  in  double 
i  branching  fpikes,  which  are  larger  downwards,  diminid* 
gradually,  and  end  with  an  obtufe  fpike  at  the  top. 
They  are  of  a  pale  red  colour;  and  though  feparately 
each  flower  is  imall,  yet  being  produced  in  thcie  thick 
fpikes,  four  or  five  inches  long,  they  have  a  good  look. 
Thefe  flowers,  with  us,  are  fucceedcd  by  no  oi^namental 
leeds.     7^his  plant  ca}>not  bear  a  wet  fituation. 

2.  The  Red-flow'eping  Spire  a  will  grow  to  the 
height  of  about  four  feet ;  and  the  branches,  are  covere4 
^ith  ^  purple  bark.  The  leaves  grow  on  thefe  without 
order:  they  are  of  an  oval,  lanceolated  figure,  aj)d  un- 
equally Icrrated.  I  iieir  upper  furface  is  of  a  fine  green 
colour,  but  their  ur,der  is  downy  :  the  llalks,  alfo,  are 
poflellcd  of  a  good  iliare  of  this  meally  kind  of  matter. 
1'bc  flowers  are  produced  in  July,  at  the  ends  of  the 
feranchcs,  in  double  branching  fpikes,  like  the  former; 
snd  being  of  a  bright  red  colour,  make  a  fine  ap- 
pearance. 

l  here  is  a  Fdyitiy  of  this  fpecicswith  white  flowers, 

3.  'Jhe  Hypericum-leaved  Spirea,  or  Hyperi- 
cum Frutf.x,  will  grow  to  the  height  of  about  five  or 
fix  feet,  and  has  beauty  and  elegance  beyond  defcriptiaa'; 
not  fo  much  from  its  natural  form  o'i  growth,  or  the 
colour  oi  the  bark  or  leaVei,  as  from  the  flowers;  for 
the  branches  are  produced  irregivlarly.  The  older 
ihoots  are  covered  with  a  dark  brown  bark;  the 
younger  ihoots  are  fmooth  and  ligiiter,, and  are  tinged 
\vith  red.  The  leaves  are  fmall,  though  of  a  pleafing 
<Jark  green  colour  ;  they  are  produced  irregularly  on 
the  fiirub,  and  have  their  edges  entire.  1  he  flowers 
are  produced  in.  May,  almofl  the  whole  length  of  the 
tranches:  they  are  of  a  white  colour  ;  and  though  each 
fiouer  is  feparately  fmall,  yet  they  are  colleited  in 
umbels  that  fit  clofe  to  the  branches,  which  being  thus 
ornamented  their  whole  length,  fcarcely  any  thing  but 
flowers,  befides  the  main  flalks,  are  to  be  {ctn  ;  fo  that 
the  (brub  has  the  app^'rance  of  one  cantmued  ilowcr, 
branched  out  into  as'Qiany  di>j'creut  diviiioPiS  as  there' 

are 


S    P    I  379 

are  twigs  ;  for  every  twig  at  a  little  diflance  will  look 
like  a  long  narrow  fpike  of  flowers  ;  and  tliele  being 
all  over  the  flirub,  of  a  pure  white,  the  fhow  they 
then  make  is  delightful.     It  fickens  in  a  wet  lituation. 

4.  Spanish  Spirea  will  grow  to  be  about  four  feet 
high  ;  and  the  branches,  which  are  produced  irregularly, 
arc  covered  with  a  dark  brown  bark.  The  leaves  are 
fmall,  of  a  pleaf^nf  green  colour,  and  fejrated  at  their 
^nds.  I'he  flowers  are  produced  from  the  fides  of  the 
branches,  in  May  ;  they  grow  in  roundifh  bunches,  arc 
of  a  whiter  colour  than,  and  being  produced  nearly  the 
whole  length  of,  the  branches,  make  a  charming  Ihow, 
like  the  preceding  fort;  from  which  this  appears  very 
little  to  differ,  without  beip.gftriilly  examined. 

5.  Ct£Lder-rose  Spirea.  Of  this  fpecles  tliere 
are  two  Farieties,  called,  Virginian  Gelder-rofe,  and 
Carolina  Gelder-rofe. 

Virginian  Gelder-rofe  V}\\\  grow  to  be  icvQn  or  eight 
feet   high.      The   branches   are  covered  with   a  dark 
brown  bark,  which  peels  off  in  the  winter,   and  dil- 
covers  an   inner,   which  is  fmooth,   and   of  a  lighter 
colour  ;  fo  that  in  winter  this  fnrub  has  a  very  ragged 
look.       The   leaves    refemble   thofe   of    the  common 
currant  bulh,   which  has  occafioned  its  being  called  by 
fome  the   Currant-leaved  Gelder-rofe.     'lliey  are  for 
the  molt  part  lobed  like  them  ;    though   all  the  leaves 
will  not  be  alike,  fome  being  divided  into  more  than 
three  lobes,   whilft  others    are  fcarcely  divided  at  all. 
Tb^y  are  ferrated  at  their  edges,  are  of  a  palifh  greea 
colour,  and  placed  irregularly  on  the  branches,  on  long 
green  footilalks.     The  flowers  nre  produced  in  June, 
at  the  ends  of  the  branches:    they  are  white  at  their 
firft   opening,  and  afterv/ards  receive  a  reddifh  tinge, 
which    is  lliU  heightened  before  they  die  off.     Each 
flower   feparately  is   rather  fmall ;    but  many  of  them 
grow   together,  each  having   its  feparate  footftalks,   in 
large  umbels.     The  beauty  of  the  Common  Hawthorn 
is  known  to  all ;  and  it  may  not  be  amifs  here,  as  the 
fimile  is  jufr,   and  that  the  Reader  may  have  a  true 
idea  of  the  flowers,  to  mention,  tb.at  each  flower  fepa- 
rately   has    the   appearance  of  a  liRgle  flower  ot   tlie 
Hawthorn,  and  that  they  are    produced    in   bunches. 
U'hefe  flowers  are  fucceede'd  by  the  fime  kind  of  bunches 

of 


3^0  S    P    I 

of  reddlfh,  cornered  fruit,  which  ciufes  a  pretty  variety 
in  the  autumn. 

Carolina  Gelder-rofe  differs  very  little  from  the  former 
fort.  1  he  branches  are  covered  with  the  fame  kind  of 
falling  bark  ;  though  the  leaves  are  not  lobated  in  the 
fame  manner;  for  thefe  will  be  of  dilferent  Ihapes  ,  yet 
moil  of  thtm  are  nearly  oval,  but  end  in  points,  and 
are  all  unequally  ferrated  round  their  edges.  1  he 
flowers  of  this  fort,  alip,  are  white,  but  grow  in  rounder 
and  fmaller  bunches  than  the  other.  I  hey  are  fuc- 
ceeded  by  the  like  kind  of  cornered  fruit,  which  is  of 
a  reddifh  colour  in  the  autumn. 

6.  Service-i.eaved  Spirea  is  a  fhrub  of  very  low 
growth  ;  a  -yard  is  the  higheft  we  ever  yet  knew  it 
arrive  to.  The  young  branches  are  covered  with  a 
purplifli  bark."  The  leaves  are  beautifully  pinnated,  fp 
a=;  nearly  to  refemble  thofe  of  the  Service  I  ree.  f  he 
foliolcs  arc  oblong,  and  generally  about  four  pair  iii 
number  :  they  are  uniformly  ferrated,  .^nd  exceedingly 
ornamental  to  the  fhrub.  The  ficwers  are  white,  and 
produced  at  the  ends  of  the  branches,  in  Jnly,  in 
panicles.  They  are  fcldom  fuccceded  by  feeds  ia 
England. 

The  pRoPAGATjoN  of  all  the  forts  is  very  eafy. '  It 
may  be  done  by  cuttings ;  for  if  the  (trongeft  parts  of 
the  fhoots  of  the  laft  iunimer's  growth  be  planted  in 
O6lober,  in  a  Ihady  border,  moll  of  thpm  will  grow, , 
and  become  good  plants  by  the  autumn  ;  fo  that  by 
the  autumn  after  tiiat,  they  will  be  very  proper  plants 
to  be  fet  out  to  fland.  But  if  a  perfon  has  only  a  plant 
or  two  of  a  fort,  from  wliich  he  can  get  but  a  very  few 
cuttings,  the  beft  way  is  to  layer  them,  and  not  hazard 
their  growing  this  way  ;  for  although  they  will  take 
freely,  yet  (fays  Hanb'jry)  by  fome  unfealbnabie 
weather,  1  have  known  whole  crops  of  cuttings  of  all 
forts  to  fail.  Thus,  of  the  many  thoufaird  cuttings  of 
all  forts  I  planted  in  the  winter  preceding  the  dry  funir 
jner  in  176?,  very  few  grew  ;  for  although  they  were 
ihaded  and  watered,  and  others  planted  in  fliady  bor- 
tlc-rs,  yet  fuch  large  cracks  and  chafms  would  open 
among  them  (as  tiiey  did  almoil  all  over  my  plantations) 
as  to  caufe  watering  to  be  of  no  feryice  ;  nay,  the  more 
I  watered   them,  the  harder  the  mould   ^Qiy    and   the 

chafms 


S    P    I  38*1 

chafms  became  greater-,  and  notwithflandlng  miany  of 
the  cutting:  were  planted  in  parts  that  were  poilelled  of 
a  natural  moifturc,  yet  the  crevices  there  were  larger* 
and  the  ground  harder ;  and  all  attempts  to  prevent  it 
feemed  to  be  in  vain.  Though  this  is  the  nature  of 
the  foil  of  lew  nurferies,  1  mention  this  to  fliew,  that 
there  is  a  hazard  in  planting  of  cuttings,  unlefs  the 
leafon  Ihould  prove  good;  for  this  turn  i  had  fcarctly 
any  grew  :  fo  that  whatever  trees  will  grow  by  cuttings, 
if  a  Gentleman  has  only  a  plant  or  two,  and  wants  to 
have  them  encreafed,  the  beft  way  is  to  do  it  by  layers  ; 
and  htnce,  of  all  the  jorts  before  mentioned^  if  the  twigs 
be  hut  laid  in  the  ground  in  the  autumn,  they  will  liave 
good  roots  by  tl:e  autumn  following,  many  of  which 
will  be  plants  Itrong  enough  to  be  planted  in  the 
fhrubcrv,  whilil  the  weaker  may  be  fet  \x\  the  nurferv* 
ground  for  a  year  or  two,  to  gain  ftrength.  Some  of 
thefe  forts  will  throw  out  fuckers,  which  will  be  good 
plants  when  taken  up  :  nay,  the  firft  fort  will  propagate 
itfelf  faft  enough  this  way  ;  for  after  it  has  Hood  a  vear 
or  two,  it  will  throvir  them  out  fo  vigorouflv,  as  has 
been  before  obfervcd,  that  in  one  fummcr  they  will 
grow  to  be  as  high  as  the  whole  plant,  and  will  have 
fair  flowers  at  their  ends  in  the  autumn.  And  here  the 
Gardener  mufl  obferve,  that  after  this  fort  is  planted 
in  the  fhrubery,  the  fuckers  muft  be  conftantly  cleared 
off  the  old  plants  every  winter,  otherwife  thev  will 
foon  be  fo  numerous  and  clofe,  as  to  lofe  that  beauty 
which  always  attends  plants  that  arife  with  fmgle  oV 
with  few  flcms. 


S    T   A    P    H    Y    L    E   A, 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pentandrla  Tr/gynu}  : 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  three  females. 
There  are  two  Species  : 

I.  Staphyle'a  P/«W/^  .•  The  Common  Staphy- 
LEA,  or  Bladder  Nut  |^  <?  deciduous  JJjrub  \  native  of 
many  parts  of  Europe. 

2.  Sta- 


3§2 


S    T    A 


2.  St aphyle' A  Tnfo'Iia:  The  Trifoliate  StA- 
PHYLEA,  or  Bladder  Nut  ;  a  deciduous Jhub  ;  native 
of  Virginia. 

1.  The  Common  Staphylea  will  grow  to  be  eight 
or  ten  feet  high.  The  older  branches  are  covered  with 
a  brown  bark ;  that  on  the  younger  fhoots  is  of  a  much 
lighter  colour.  Hlie  bark  is  exceedingly  fmooth;  the 
twigs  are  very  pithy,  and  when  broken  have  a  very 
ilrong  fcent.  The  buds  will  be  turgid  and  large  early 
in  winter,  as  if  ready  to  burft  out  of  their  ftipulae,  and 
begin  their  fhoots  ;  this  caufcs  the  plant  at  that  fealon 
to  have  an  air  of  health  and  verdure,  which  of  courfe 
inull  then  be  very  pleafing.  The  leaves  are  pinnated, 
of  a  light  green  colour,  and,  like  all  others  of  that 
nature,  are  very  ornamental.  They  confift  of  two  pair 
of  folioles,  that  arc  terminated  with  an  odd  one  ;  which 
occafions  this  fort  being  frequently  called  the  Five- 
leaved  Bladder  Nut.  Thefe  folioles  are  tolerably 
large,  oblong,  pointed,  and  ftand  on  pretty  long  foot-^ 
ilalks.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  long  pendulous 
bunches,  from  the  wings  of  the  leaves  ;  and  are  while. 
The  buds  appear  in  the  fpiing,  almoft  at  the  firfl  di- 
viding of  the  flipnia:,  though  they  v/ill  not  be  in  full 
blow  until  May.  ^1  hclc  flowers  arc  fuccecdcd  by  large 
inflated  bladders,  in  which  the  feeds  arc  contained,  and 
have  a  very  finking  and  lingular  look  in  the  autumn. 
The  nuts  of  this  tree  are  fmooth,  and  faid  to  be  eaten 
ss  food  by  the  poor  people  in  fome  countries.  They 
nre  alfo  ufed  by  tlie  Catholics,  who  compofc  fome  of 
their  rofaiies  of  them. 

2.  71ie  Trifoliate  Staphylea  grows  ^o  about 
the  fame  height  with  the  former.  The  elder  branches 
will  be  befpiinklcd,  as  it  were,  all  over  with  grayilh 
fpots.  Th.e  bark  on  the  younger  branches  is  perfectly 
fmooth,  and  of  a  yeilowifh  colour.  The  buds  will  be 
fwellcd  early  in  the  winter,  though  they  will  not  be  fo 
large  and  turgid  as  thofe  of  the  former  fort.  The  leaves 
are  trifoliate,  and  grow  by  threes  on  a  lootdalk  ,  which 
has  occafioned  this  plant  being  diflinguiflicd  by  the 
name  of  Three -leaved  Bladder  Nut.  They  are  ot  a 
light  green  colour;  and  the  folioles  are  generally  pretty 
large,  oval,  pointed,  and  ferrated  at  their  edges.  The 
.fiOv.cr  buds  appear  ;it  the  iirft  beginning  of  the  buds  to 

cpcii 


S    T    A  3^Z 

b^cii  in  the  fpring ;  which  has  been  known  to  be  fome- 
limes  fo  early  as  jarmarv;  though  the  flowers  will  not 
be  in  full  blow  until  May.  T  hefe  flowers,  like  the 
former,  are  produced  from  the  fides  of  the  branches, 
in  long  pendulous  bunches:  their  colour  is  white; 
and  they  are  fuccccded  by  large  inflated  bladders,  ia 
whicli  the  feeds  are  contained.  The  feeds  of  both 
fpecies  ripen  well  in  England. 

Thefc  fpecies  may  be  propagated  by  feeds,  layers, 
or  cuttings,     i.  Tl,e  feeds  fhould  be  fown,  foon  after 
they  are  ripe,  in  the  autumn,  three  quarters  of  an  inch 
deep,  in  almofc  any  fort  of  common  garden  mould  made 
fine.     In  the  fprmg  fome  fhare  of  the  plants  will  ap- 
pear ;  though  you  muft  not  expe£t  the  whole  crop  un- 
til the  fecond  Ipring  following:  nay,  if  the  fowing  of 
the   feeds  is  deferred  until  the  fpring,   fcarcely  any  of 
them    will  come   up  until  the  fpring   after.      All  the 
fummer  tlie  beds  mull  be  kept  clear  of  weeds  ;  and  if 
it  (hould  prove  dry,  a  gentle  watering  Oaould  be  given 
the  young  plants,  which  will  encreafe  their  growth. 
The  fpring  after  the  remainder  of  the  crop  will  come 
T»p ;    and  the  bufinefs  of  weeding  muft  be  continued 
tiiat  fummer.     In  the  autumn  the  two-years-old  plants; 
{hould  be  drawn  out  and  planted  in  the  nurfery,  a  foot 
aftinder,  and  two  feet  diftant  in  the  rows  ;    and   in  tiie 
beginning  of  March   the  one-year-old  feedlings  Ihonld 
be  taken  up,  and  planted  in  the  fame  manner.     The 
reafon  of  deferring  the  planting  out  of  the  younger 
feedlings   is,    that,    being   fmall  whe:a  planted  out   in 
autumn,  they  are  often  thrown  out  of  the  ground  by 
the  froil,  and   many  of  them  lofl  ;    whereas  of  larger 
plants  there  will  be  little  danger.     After  they  have  ftood 
two  or  three  years  in  the  nurferv,  they  will  be  good 
plants  tor  any  places  where  they  are  wanted.     2.  Thefe 
ihrubs  may  alfo  be  propagated  by  layers  ;  and  this  mud 
be  performed  in  the  autumn,  on  the  fhoots  of  the  pre- 
ceding fummer,  by  llitting  them  at  a  joint,  and  laying 
them  in  the  ground.     The  making  of  this   flit  will  he 
neceflary,  or  at  leafl:  the  well  breaking  of  the   bark, 
othervviie  they  will  not  flrike  root ;  and  if  this  be  done 
with  iudgmcnt,  they  will  have  good  roots  by  the  autumn 
following,  many  of  which  will  be  good  plants',  and  iit 
for  the  Ihrubery;  whiift  the  weaker  may  be  planted  in 

the 


3^4  S    T    A 

the  nurfery  ground  for  a  year  or  two,  to  gam  flfe'rtgtfr/ 
One  caution  is  to  be  obferved  :  If  the  layering  is  to  be 
performed  by  twilling  the  young  fhoots  to  as  to  break 
the  bark,  be  careful  not  to  over-do  this  ;  for  being  very 
pithy,  it  will  kill  them  to  be  much  twilled  ;  and  if  the 
bark  is  not  well  broke,  they  will  not  ftrike  root  this 
way.  3.  Thefe  trees  are  to  be  encreafed  alfo  by  cuttings  ; 
from  which  they  will  grow  very  well.  The  cuttings 
muft  be  the  bottom  part  of  the  laft  fummer's  llioot, 
which  (hould  be  planted  in  Oftober,  in  a  (liady  border 
of  light  earth.  If  the  fpring  ihould  prove  dry,  give 
tliem  fome  watering,  and  there  will  be  little  fear  but 
that  moll  of  them  will  grow^ 


S    T   E    W   A  R   T  I   A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  MonadelpUa  Polyandria  .• 
£ach  flov/er  contains  many  males,  and  five  females ; 
the  males  being  joined  in  one  fet  at  the  bafe.  There  is 
only  one  Species  : 

^T'E.wa'K'VX/k  Malacode'ndron  :  The  Stewartia  ;  a 
deciduous  Jhrub',  native  of  Virginia. 

The  Stewartia  is  a  fhrub  of  about  eight  or  ten 
feet  growth  with  us,  and  tlie  branches,  which  arc  pro- 
duced irregularly  from  the  fides  of  the  main  Hem,  are 
covered  v.ith  a  brown  bark.  The  leaves  are  placed  al- 
ternately on  the  branches,  and  are  of  mnch  the  fize  and 
make  of  thofe  of  the  Cherry  Tree.  Their  upper  fur^ 
face  is  of  a  fine  green,  though  they  are  lighter  and  hairy 
underneath,  and  have  their  edges  moll  acutely  ferrated. 
In  the  beginning  of  June  this  tree  will  be  in  blow* 
The  flowers  are  produced  from  the  fides  of  the  branches: 
they  are  white,  and  fecm  to  be  compofed  of  five  large 
oval  petals ;  but  upon  examining  them  to  the  bottom, 
we  find  them  joined  at  the  bafe.  The  flowers  have  a 
genteel  look,  are  polTelTed  of  an  air  of  delicacy ;  and 
this  being  at  prefent  a  very  fcarce  plant,  makes  it  more 
Valuable.     It  was  named   Steivartia  in  honour  of  the 

Right 


S    T    E  38.^ 

Riglit  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Bute,  as  a  compliment  to  his 
great  ilcill  in  the  fcicnce  of  botany. 

This  plant  is  propagated  by  layers  and  feeds. 
I.  The  young  fhoots  fhpuld  be  layered  in  autumn,  by 
making  a  flit  at  t!ic  joint,  as  is  pradlifcd  for  Carnations. 
In  the  fpring,  a  tall  hedge  ot  fome  kind  Ihould  be  made 
on  the  fouth  fide  of  them,  bending  alio  a  little  toward,-* 
the  eaft  and  wei\,  that  they  may  be  (haded  all  the  fum- 
tiicr.  In  dry  weather  they  Ihonid  be  vratered;  and  then 
they  fhould  remain  until  the  March  following,  when 
they  fhould  be  examined  to  fee  if  they  have  ftruck  root ; 
for  fometimcs  thev  will  llrike  root  pretty  freely,  if  fo 
Jhaded  and  watered  ;  and  fometimes  they  have  difap- 
pointed  our  expedlations  after  waiting  two  years  -, 
though  cuttings  will  fometimes  grow.  In  Mirch, 
however,  a  fufficicnt  quantity  of  pots  muft  be  provided, 
filled  with  good  garden  mould,  mixed  with  a  (hare  of 
drift  fand  ;  and  the  lavcrs  fhould  be  taken  up,  whether 
they  have  fttuck  root  or  not,  and  planted  in  thefe  pots» 
which  mufl  be  plunged  up  to  their  rims  in  a  bark  bed. 
Tliofe  layers  that  luive  no  roots  will  have  the  parts 
ready  for  flriking,  and  this  affi fiance  will  fet  them  all 
forward  ;  fo  that  in  a  very  little  time  they  will  become 
good  plants.  They  muft  be  hardened  as  foon  as  pof- 
lible  to  the  open  air.  For  this  purpofe  the  pots  fhould 
he  taken  out  of  the  beds,  and  plunged  up  to  the  rims 
in  a  fhady  place  ;  and  though  thcfe  are  hardy  trees,  it 
will  be  proper  to  take  the  pnts  up,  and  remove  theni 
into  the  greenhoufe,  or  imder  fome  fhelter,  for  the  firft 
winter.  At  the  latter  end  of  March  they  may  be  turned 
out  of  the  pots,  with  their  mould,  into  the  places 
where  they  are  wanted  to  iland.  2.  Another  method 
of  propagating  thefe  plants  is  from  feeds,  which  we 
receive  from  abroad.  Thefe  fhould  be  fown  in  pots  of 
light  earth,  about  half  an  inch  deep,  and  the  pots 
lliould  be  plunged  up  to  the  rims  in  a  bark  bed ;  where 
all  the  advantages  of  heat,  water,  and  fhade,  muft  be 
afforded  them  ;  for  without  thefe  requifites,  it  is  not 
often  that  they  will  grow. 


Vol.  II.  C  c  STYRAX. 


^86  STY 


S     T     Y     R     A     r. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  jyecondrla  Momgyyua  r 
Eacli  flower  contains  about  ten  or  twelve  males,  and 
one  female.     There  is  only  one  Species  : 

Stv'rax  Offi-cindlh  :  The  Storax  Tree  ;  a 
tall  deciduous  Jhrub  >  native  of  Italy,  Paleftme,  afid 
Syria. 

The  Styrax,  in  Its  native  places  of  growth,  will 
arrive  to  be  more  than  twenty  feet  high ;  with  us, 
twelve  or  fourteen  feet  is  the  height  we  may  expeft  i^ 
to  grow  to.  The  branches  are  covered  with  a  fmooth 
grayifli  bark  -,  and  the  younger  ihoots  are  of  a  rcddifh: 
colour.  The  very  wood  of  this  tree  is  finely  fcented  ; 
and  in  Turkey  and  other  places  where  il  naturally 
grows,  that  fragrant  refin  called  Storax  exfudes  from 
its  trunk,  an  incilion  being  firfl  made.  The  virtuea 
of  this  refin  are  well  known,  and  the  tree  is  rendered 
valuable  on  that  account.  The  leaves  which  orna- 
ment the  flender  branches,  that  are  produced  without 
order  all  around,  are  of  a  moderate  fize,  and  of  an 
oval,  pointed  figure.  Their  edges  are  a  little  waved,, 
though  free  from  ferratures.  They  grow  on  fhort 
footftalks,  without  any  order,  being  (bmetimes  by  pairs, 
I'ometimes  finglv,  producing  a  pleafing  irregularity- 
They  a  little  refemblr  the  leaves  of  the  Qiiince  Tree, 
arid  are  of  two  colours;  their  upper  furface  is  of  a. 
lucid  green,  but  their  under  is  hoary;  and  this  diffe- 
rence of  colours  makes  a  good  contralil,  efpecially  whea 
waving  with  the  wind,  on  this  charming  fweet-fccnted 
tree.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  June,  from  the 
fides  of  the  branches,  in  bianclics;  feven  or  eight 
flowers  will  conftitute  a  tufr.  Their  form  and  colour 
fomewhat  referable  thofe  of  the  Orange  Tree,  and 
their  odours  are  diffufed  all  around.  1  hefe  flowers  are 
fucceeded  by  no  fruit  with  us  ;  fo  that  the  height  of  its 
beauty  is  when  it  is  in  full  blow. 

The  PROPAGATION  is  from  feeds,  which  we  receive 

fram 


S    T    Y  -387 

from  abroad.     Thefe  muft  be  fown  an  inch  deep,  in 
pots  of  light  Tandy  earth,  which  pots  fhould  be  plunged 
in  a  Ihady  well  fheltered  place,  there  to  remain  until 
the  fecond  fpring  after  fowing.     In  March  the  feeds 
will  be  ready  to  fprout ;    and  to  affift  them,   it  will  be 
ncceflary  to  take  up  the  pots,  and  fet  them  up  to  the 
rims  in  a  hotbed.      When  the  plants  come  up,    all 
convenient  air  muft  be  given  them  ;   often  water ;  and 
they  fliould  be  hardened  loon  to  the  open  air.     They 
Ihould   be  then  fet  abroad  in  the  {hade,  and  in  the 
winter  fhould   be   removed  into  the  greenhoufe,  and 
placed   under  fhelter.     In  the   fpring   it  will  not  be 
necelfary  to  force  them  a  fecond  time  in  the  hotbed  ; 
for  if  the  pots  are  fet  in  a  Ihady  place  up  to  the  rims, 
and  now  and  then  a  little  watering  afforded  them,  the 
plants  will  grow  very  well,  and  make  good  fhoots  that 
fummer.     Like  greenhoufe  plants,  at  the  approach  of 
winter,  they  muft  be  removed  ,  into  flielter  ;    and  iii 
fpring  they  muft  be  Ihook.  out  of  thefe  larger  pots,  and 
each  planted  in  a  feparate  fnialler  pot  ;  and  being  Well 
watered,  if  they  are  plunged  into  a  hotbed,  it  will  fet 
them  growing  finely.     After  they  have  had  help  this 
way,   they  muft  be  foon  hardened,  and  the  pots  taken 
Up,  and  fet  up  to  the  rims  in  mould  in  a  fhady  place. 
In  winter  they  fhould  be  placed  in  the  greenhoufe  as 
before;  and  this  method  muft  be  continued  for  fax  or 
eight  years,   treating  them  exadlly  as  hardy  greenhoufe 
plants,  and  fhifting  them  into  frefh  pots,  as  their  en- 
creafe  of  fize  by  growth  requires.     By  this  time  they 
will  be   woody  and   ftrong  ;    and   may  then,  the  be- 
ginning of  April,  be  turned  oUt  of  the  pots,  with  the 
mould,    into  the  places  where   they   are  defigned  to 
remain.     If  the  foil  be  naturally  dry  and  warm,  and 
the  place  well  fheltered,   nothing  but  very  fevcre  frofts 
will  injure  them,  efpecially  after  having  flood  a  wiiiter 
or  two. 


e  c  2  SYRINGA* 


SYR 


S     Y     R     I     N     G     A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dtandna  Momgyma: 
Each  flower  contains  two  males  and  one  female.  There 
are  only  two  Species: 

1.  Syri'nga  Vulgcir':s :  The  Common  Lilac;  a 
tail  deciduous  Jhrub  ;    native  of  tgypt. 

2.  Syri'nga  Pe'rftca:  The  Persian  Lilac  ;  a  de- 
ciduous Jhrub -y  native  of  Perfia. 

I.  The  Common  or  Egyptian  Lilac.  The  Farie- 
iiss  of  this  Species  are, 

The  Purple  Lilac, 

The  Blue  Lilac, 

The  White  Lilac. 
The  Purple  Lilac  generally  rifes  to  the  higheft  fize  of 
any  of  the  three  forts,  though  the  height  of  all  of 
them  is  either  greater  or  iefs,  according  to  the  foil  in 
■which  they  are  planted.  The  Purple,  in  good  light, 
rich  earth,  will  grow  to  be  lixteen  or  twenty  feet  high  , 
and  the  others,  in  the  fame  fort  of  mould,  nearly  as 
high.  The  Purple  Lilac  is  naturally  of  an  uprig'.t 
growth,  though  it  foon  divides  into  branches  ;  and 
thele  alfo,  as  the  tree  grows  older,  into  others,  all  of 
which  are  covered  with  a  fmooth  brownifli  bark.  All 
winter  the  plant  has  a  bold  and  healrhv  look,  occafioned 
by  the  large. and  turgid  purplifh  buds,  which  will  hive 
begun  to  fwell  early  the  preceding  fummer,  and  which 
will  burfl  forth  into  leaf  foon  in  the  fpring  following. 
Th6,  leaves  are  large  and  fmooth,  and  of  a  pleafant 
tJark  green  colour.  They  are  of  an  oval,  cordated 
iigure,  end  in  acute  points,  and  grow  onpofite  by  pairs 
on  the  branches.  The  flo^vers  will  be  produced  in 
May,  at  the  end  of  the  fame  fpring's  flioot,  in  very- 
arge  and  almoft  conical  bunches.  T  hey  are  of  a  pur- 
plifh colour,  are  clofely  placed,  and  the  number  of 
u'hich  each  bnnch  is  corapofed  is  very  great.  "  1  have 
meafured  a  bunch  of  them,  fays  Hanbury,  a  foot 
oiig  ;  and  can  any  thing  be  thought  to  excel   fuCh  » 

prof»- 


SYR  389 

profufion  of  flowers,  in  Its  aggregate  ftate,  of  which 
each  clurter  is  compofed  !  But  many  of  thefe  flowers 
appear  all  over  tiie  tree,  mixed  in  an  eafy  manner 
among  the  delightful  leaves  ;  fome  peeping  as  it  were 
above  them,  and  feveral  reclining  their  tops,  to  make 
the  appearance  ftiil  more  free  and  eafy.  The  value  of 
thefe  flowers  is  ftill  heightened  by  their  delightful  fra- 
grance ;  and  when  their  blow  is  over,  which,  it  will  be 
in  a  fortnight  or  thre^  weeks,  they  have  paid  us  their 
tribute,  except  what  they  afl'ord  from  their  leaves  and 
manner  of  growth  ;  for  they  are  fucceeded  by  feed 
veflTels,  of  fuch  a  colour  and  nature  as  none  but  the 
curious  botaniit  can  find  any  pleafure  in  obfcrving." 

I'he  Blue  Lilac  differs  in  no  refpeft  from  the  Purple, 
except  that  the  branches  are  rather  more  llender  and 
lefs  erecl,  and  that  it  feldom  rifes  higher  than  twelve 
or  fourteen  feet.  The  branches  are  covered  with  a 
fmooth  browni(h  bark  ;  and  the  buds  in  the  winter 
will  be  turgid  like  the  former,  though  fmaller;  and 
they,  as  well  as  the  young  Ihoots,  will  have  a  blueifli 
tinge.  7'he  leaves  are  exadlly  like  the  preceding  fort, 
though  they  will  have  a  caft  of  blue.  The  flowers  are  . 
produced  in  May,  in  not  quite  luch  large  bunches  as 
the  former  fort ;  the  bunches  will  be  alfo  loofe.  They 
are  of  a  fine  blue  colour,  and  admirably  fcented  ;  and 
the  preference  is  to  be  given  with  jullice  to  neither  of 
thefe  trees. 

The  PVh'ite  Lilac  feems  rather  a  fl:ifler  plant  than  the 
Blue,  and  the  branches  grow  more  ered  than  any  of  the 
forts.  Theyoung  branches  are  covered  with  a  fmooth  light 
coloured  bark  ;  and  in  winter  the  buds,  which  will  be 
large  and  turgid,  are  of  a  herbaceous  yellow  colour, 
by  which  this  fort  at  that  feafon  may  be  eaflly  diftin- 
guilhed  from  the  others.  The  leaves  are  of  the  fame 
figure  and  nature,  though  their  colour  is  lighter,  there- 
by making  a  variety.  The  flowers  are  of  a  fine  white 
colour  ;  and  are  produced  in  the  fame  kind  of  large 
clofe  panicles  as  the  others,  which  ftand  upright. 
'I'hey  are  very  fair,  and,  in  the  bunches,  are  fet  very 
clofely  together,  which  caufes  them  to  be  more  eredt 
than  either  of  the  two  former  forts.  Thus  may  any 
perfon  who  has  never  feen  thefe  trees  form  an  idea  of 
jheir  beauty  when  in  blow ;  which  will  be  very  early, 
C  c  3  whqr^ 


390  SYR 

when  the  plants  arc  fraall ;  for  they  will  begin  flower- 
ing at  the  height  of  four  or  five  feet,  and  will  every 
year  after  afford  greater  plenty  of  flowers  as  they  advance 
in  growth.  The  bunches  generally  grow  by  pairs, 
two  at  the  end  of  the  fame  fpring  Ihoot,  though  of 
unequal  lize,  the  one  being  generally  niucl>  larger  than 
the  other. 

a.  The  Persiak  Lilac.     The  Varieties  of  this  fpe- 
cies  are  : 

The  Common  Perfian  Lilac  (orPerfian  Jafmine)| 
The  White  Perlian  Lilac, 
The  Blue  Perlian  Lilap, 
The  Cut-leaved  Perfian  Libc. 

The  Common  Ferjian  Lilac  feldorn  grows  higher  than; 
five  feet,  and  is  deemed  a  moll  delightful  flowering 
Ihrub.  The  branches  are  long,  flender,  flexible,  and 
covered  with  a  fmoorh  brpwnifh  bark,  with  a  blueifli 
tinge,  on  which  are  often  fpveral  yellowifh  punftules. 
The  buds  will  be  large  and  turgid  in  winter  ;  and  the 
leaves  and  flower  buds  will  come  out  early  in  fpring. 
The  leaves  arc  of  a  lanceolated  figure,  of  a  fine  greei^ 
colour,  and  grow  oppofite  by  pair?  on  the  branches. 
The  flowers  will  be  in  full  blow  before  the  end  of  iXIay. 
They  are  of  a  blueilh  colour,  and  are  produced  in  the 
fame  kind  of  panicles  as  the  other  forts,  though  they 
will  be  fmaller  and  loofer.  Their  cdour  is  mofe  height- 
ened than  that  of  the  others ;  and  the  fhrub,  on  the 
whole,  is  very  valuable,  though  now  pretty  common. 
The  long  flexible  branches  have  a  natural  tendency  to 
hang  downwards ;  and  when  in  blow  their  bunches  of 
flowers  will  greatly  encreafe  this  tendency  \  on  which 
account  it  will  be  proper  to  place  a  fewfiicks  tofupport 
them,  Which  may  be  difpofed  in  fuch  a  manner  as  to 
cfcape  notice,  iinlefs  bv  the  niceft  examiner  ;  and  this 
will  be  proper,  as  the  feeing  the  branches  tied  to  flicks 
in  full  view,  would  ihew  ^  degree  of  flifFnefs  which- 
would  not  look  well. 

White  Perjian  Lilac  will  grow  to  the  faiiie  height 
with  the  former.  The  leaves,  buds,  and  ftioots  arc  of 
a  lighter  colour.  It  produces  its  flowers  at  the  end  of 
May,  in  the  fame  kind  of  panicles  as  the  other  (though 
thefe  arp  of  a  white  colour),  and  pofTefled  of  the  fame 
heightened  odour. 

Blw. 


SYR  39* 

Blue  Perjian  Lilac  differs  from  the  preceding,  in  that 
the  riovvers  are  of  a  deep  blue  colour,  thereby  cauling  a 
j)lcaling  variety  on  that  account. 

Cut-leaved  Pcrfian  LUac zffords  the  greateft  vaiiety  by 
its  leaves  ;  though  the  bark  is  rather  darker,  and  the 
twigs  fcem  flendercr,  and  are  flill  more  pendulous  than 
the  other  forts,  7'he  leaves  of  this  fort  are  divided, 
almoft  to  the  midrib,  into  aii  uncertain  number  of 
fegments ;  and  as  this  occafions  them  to  have  a  diffe- 
rent, an  unfrequent  and  a  lingular  look,  the  value  of 
the  plant  is  much  heightened  on  their  account;  par- 
ticularly as  it  is  in  no  refpedl  dimiuiihed  in  the  elegance 
and  frag-rance  of  its  flowers. 

The  bell:  vr.iy  of  propagating  all  tliefe  forts  is  by 
layers  ;  for  if  this  work  be  performed  in  autumn,  on 
the  young  flioois,  they  will  be  good  plants  by  the 
autumn  following.  This  method  is  particularly  to  be 
preferred  in  thefirft  three  forts  of  Lilacs,  as  they  natu- 
rally throw  out  fiach  plenty  of  fuckers  as  to  weaken, 
unlefs  conllantly  taken  oft",  and  diminilh  the  beauty  of 
the  mother  plants.  Plants  raifed  by  layering  will  be 
lefs  liable  to  throw  out  fuckers,  and  confequently  will 
be  more  valuable.  The  common  way,  indeed,  is  to 
take  up  tl>e  fuckers,  and  plant  them  in  the  nurfery  for 
a  year  or  two,  and  then  let  them  out  finally;  butthefe 
plants  will  not  be  fo  valuable  as  the  others,  as  they 
will  be  more  liable  to  produce  fuckers,  which  to  the 
Gardener,  when  he  has  got  a  fuffident  flock  of  plants, 
isccorae  very  troublefome. 

The  Perlian  forts  being  lefs  liable  to  put  up  fuckers, 
may  not  only  be  encreafed  by  layers  ;  but  when  they  do 
throw  out  any,  the  fuckers  may  be  taken  up,  and 
deemed  good  plants.  Cuttings  of  thefe  forts,  alio, 
planted  in  Auguft,  in  a  Ihady  moift  place,  will  often 
grow. 

The  Perlian  Lilacs  never  produce  feeds  with  us,  but 
the  firft  three  forts  do  ;  and  by  thefe  the  plants  may- 
be encreafed  ;  which  alfo  is  a  good  method.  The  feeds 
ripen  in  the  autumn  ;  and  in  0£lobcr  tney  Ihould  be 
fown.  They  are  rather  fmalii  and  therefj)re  the  mould 
of  the  bedsfhould  be  very  fine,  aa.i  they  Ihould  becover- 
^dover  lightly.  In  the  fpring  tney  will  come  up,  and 
will  want  no  other  care  than  weeding.  In  the  fpring 
C  c  4  following 


392 


S     Y    .R 


following  they  inay  be  pLinted  in  the  nurferv,  a  foot 
.-ifunder,  atid  two  feet  diltant  in  the  rows  ;  and  here 
they  may  (land  two  or  three  years,  when  they  will  be 
of  a  proper  fize  to  be  finally  planted  out,  and  will  flower 
In  a  year  or  two  after.  The  differences  of  all  thefe  three 
forts  are  generally  permanent  from  feeds;  fo  that  a, 
perfon  may  fow  them  with  reaibnablc  hopes  of  obtain- 
ing th^  forts  the  feeds  were  gathered  from. 


T     A     M     A     R     I 


V 


LiNTNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pcntandria  Trigyma : 
Each  flower  contains  five  hiales  and  three  females. 
''There  are  only  two  Species  : 

1.  Ta'marix  Ga'llica  :  The  French  Tamarisk  ; 
a  tall  dccidusus  Jhrub',  native  of  France,  Italy,  and 
Spain. 

2.  Ta'marix  G-rrOT«'/;;V<7 ;  The  German  Tama- 
risk ;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  ;  native  of  low  overflowed 
places  in  Germany. 

1,  The  French  Tamarisk  will  grow  to  the  height 
of  about  fourteen  feet.  The  branches  are  few,  and 
fpread  abroad  in  an  irregular  manner,  fpme  being  up- 
right, others  horizontal,  whilll  others  decline  with' 
their  ends  towards  the  eartl>.  The  bark  is  fmooth, 
and  of  a  deep  red  or  purplifh  colour  next  the  fun  ; 
but  on  the  oppofite  fide  of  the  branch  of  a  pale  brown. 
The  leaves  are  rather  of  a  pale  green,,  and  very  beauti- 
ful. They  arc  very  narrow  ;  and  upon  examining 
them  wc  find  them  fcaly  in  a  fine  degree.  The 
flowers  will  be  produced  in  plenty  at  the  ends  of  the 
branches:  They  grow  in  feemingly  very  large  loofe 
panicles  ,  bnton  examining  them,  wc  find  that  each 
js  compofed  of  numerous  compleat  flowers,  which . 
grow  in  fpike--,  and  are  produced  near  the  extremities  of 
the  branches  on  the  flender  twigs  all  around.  Each  of 
thcfe  fpikes  fcparntely  is  but  fmall;  and  they  are  of  a 
pale  red  colour.  The  flowers  of  each  fpike  are  exceed- 
•  .      •  ingly 


T     A    !M  393 

inply  fmiil  ;  and  the  number  of  ftaminais  five,  which 
dificrs  hoin  the  other  fpecies  by  onlv  having  half"  the 
jiumbcr.  This  fort  flowers  in  July,  and  wc  have 
Jcnowa  it  ia  full  blow  in  September,  and  fometimes  in 
October,  and  even  November,  when  the  weather  has 
1>een  all  along  mild.  Nothing  ori"}amental  fucceeds  the 
blow. 

2.  The  German  Tamarisk  is  of  lower  growth, 
frldom  afpiriiig  higher  than  eight  or  ten  feet.  It  is  a 
more  regular  tree  than  the  former,  as  the  branches  all 
naturally  grow-  in  an  upright  pofition.  They  are  very 
brittle,  are  fcentcd,  and  covered  with  a  fmooth  yel- 
Jowifli  bark.  The  leaves  have  a  fcaly  appearance,  and 
ftand  much  clofer  together  than  thofe  of  the  other  fort ; 
They  are  of  an  exceedingly  light  green  colour,  and  very 
ornamental.  The  flowers  arc  produced  in  July,  at  the 
ends  of  the  branches,  in  long  loofeipikcs.  Each  fepa- 
rate  flower  is  fmall,  though  much  larger  than  the  other 
iort,  and  is  poirelTed  of  ten  ftamina,  which  are  alter- 
nately Ihorter.  Thefe  fpikes  attraft  the  attention 
when  in  blow,  and  are  acknowledged  by  all  to  have  a 
iine  look  ;  neither  is  the  noble  appearance  loft  when 
the  flowers  are  faded  ;  but  it  is  continued  in  the  fpikes 
even  until  the  fteds  are  ri^e,  %vhich  then  feem  to  dif- 
folve  into  a  fhattcred  down  and  fcales. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  thefe  forts  is  very  eafy: 
Every  cutting  will  grow  that  is  fet  in  winter,  and  will 
be  a  good  plant  by  the  autumn  following.  The  en~ 
creafingof  thefe  forts  by  layers  has  been  recommended  ; 
but  this  is  bad  advice,  not  only  as  being  unnecefTary 
trouble,  when  they  will  grow  fo  freely  by  cuttings,  but 
becaufe  layers  of  this  tree  very  often  will  not  ftrike  root 
at  all.  We  have  layered  them,  and  found  them,  after 
lying  tvv'o  years,  without  any  roots  ;  and  the  wound 
being  grown  up,  differed  from  the  other  branches  only 
in  that  the  mould  had  a  little  altered  the  colour  of  the 
bark  ;  which  fliould  warn  all  perfons  who  want  a  ftock 
of  thefe  plants  to  beware  of  layering  :  and  this,  no 
doubt,  they  will  do  when  we  afTure  them  the  cuttings 
will  ftrike  root  as  freely  as  thofe  of  the  Common  Willow. 
The  bell:  time  for  the  work  is  Odtober,  though  any 
time  of  the  winter  will  do.  The  cuttings  Ibould  be 
<}f  the  laft  fummer'i  (hoot ;  and  a  moift  part  of  the 

garden 


394.  T    A    M 

garden  Is  moll  eligible  for  them  to  be  planted  in.  In 
two  years  they  will  be  good  plants  for  the  wildernefs  or 
llirubery,  and  may  then  be  planted  out  in  ajmoft  any 
foil,  though  they  beft  like  a  light  moift  earth,  efpecially 
the  German  fort ;  as  in  other  countries,  where  it 
grows  naturally,  it  is  generally  found  in  low  watery 
grounds. 


T     A     M     U     S, 


LiNN'EAN'  Clafs  and  Order,  Dioecla  Hexandrla  . 
Dilale  flowers  containing  fix  parts,  and  female  flowers 
containing  one  part  j  upon  diftinft  plants.  There  are 
only  two  Species  : 

1,  Ta'mus  Commu'iiis :  The  Common  Black 
BRiONyj  a  climber  \  native  of  England,  South  of  Eu- 
rope, and  the  Eaft. 

2.  Ta*musC;v'//V^.*  TheCRETAN  Black  Briony  ; 
acUmh^  ;  native  of  Crete. 

1.  The  Common  Black  Briony.  This  has  a 
very  thick  flefny  root,  full  of  a  vifcous  juice,  blackilh 
without,  white  within,  and  from  which  iffuc  nume- 
rous flender  twining  ftalks,  which  wind  about  them- 
i'elves,  or  any  thing  that  is  near  them,  and  will  mount, 
if  fupported,  about  t^velve  feet  high.  The  leaves 
are  heart-fliaped,  fmooth,  undivided,  of  a  fhining 
green  colour,  and  grow  alternately  on  the  ftalks.  The 
riowers  come  6ut  from  the  fides  of  the  ftalks  in 
long  bur-ches.  They  are  fmall,  gf  a  whitifh  colour, 
appear  in  June  and  Julv,  and  the  females  are  fucceeded 
by  round  red  berries,  which  ripen  in  the  autumn. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  this  with  brown,  and  another 
with  black  berries. 

2.  Cretan  Black  Briony.  This  has  a  large, 
flefliy  root,  from  which  ifllje  many  llender  twining 
branche?,  which,  if  fupported,  will  rife  to  about  the 
height  of  the  former.  The  leaves  are  trifid,  or  diri- 
<led  into  three  lobes.     They  are  of  a  good  green  colour, 

fmooth, 


T    A    U 


391 


/moot!),  and  grow  alternately  on  the  branches.  The 
flowers  come  out  in  bunches,  from  the  fides  of  the 
branches.  They  appear  about  th.e  fame  time  as  the 
former  ;  and  are  fucceeded  by  the  like  kind  of  red 
berries. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  both  thefe  forts  is  very  eafy ; 
It  is  effedled  b;^  parting  the  roots,  or  fowing  the  feeds, 
I.  The  beft  time  of  parting  the  roots  is  early  in  the 
autumn,  that  they  may  be  eftabiiflied  in  their  new 
lituation  before  the  frofts  come  on.  2.  The  feeds 
alfo  Ihould  be  fown  in  the  autumn,  foon  after  they  are 
ripe,  otlierwife  they  will  often  lie  until  the  fecond 
iprihg  before  they  make  their  appearance.  A  very  few  of 
thefe  plants  in  the  Ihrubery  quarters  will  be  fufficient. 
The  beft  way  is  to  well  dig  the  ground  under  the  trees 
or  bufhes  where  you  chufe  they  fhouid  grow  ;  then  put 
iive  or  iix  berries  in  a  place,  covering  them  over  about 
half  an  inch  depth  of  mould.  They  will  readily  come 
up,  will  twift  about  the  trees,  and  (hew  thcmfelves 
to  greater  advantage  than  when  diredled  by  art  in  their 
courfc. 


T    A     X     U     S. 


LiKNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dlcecla  Alonadclphta : 
Male  flowers  containing  many  ftamina  joined  in  one 
fet  at  the  bafe,  and  female  liovvcro  containing  one  pif^- 
tillum  ;  upon  diftinft  plants.  There  are  two  Species  : 
Ta'xus  A«ay>r«  ;  and 

Ta'xus  ^rt6r<j'/a ;  The  Yew;  an  evergreen  tree\ 
laid  to  be  a  native  of  Britain,  and  moft  parts  of  Europe. 
It  grows  alfo  in  Canada. 

The  Yew  will  grow  to  a  great  lize.  Evelyn  mentions 
fome  very  large  ones  in  his  time  ;  and  Mr.  Pennant, 
in  a  Tour  in  Scotland,  took  notice  of  a  Yew  in  Fother- 
jngall  church-yard,  the  ruins  of  which  girted  lifty-fix 
feet  and  a  half.  T  he  leaves  of  this  tree  form  perfeft 
feathers  ;  the  young  leaflets  are  of  a  pale  yellowilli  hue  i 

but 


?96  TAX 

but  the  Old  leaves  are  of  a  darker  green.  Having  beea 
accullomed  to  i"ee  this  tree,  either  a-  a  fiibjcd  of  tor- 
ture or  a  companion  of  the  dead,  and  generally  in  an 
old  declining  and  frequently  difealed  flate,  we  arc 
either  wholly  unacquainted  with  its  natural  beauties,  or 
overlook  thcna.  If,  however,  the  Yew,  ilanding  inigly, 
bcluffered  to  forni  its  own  head,  it  becomes  oriiamcntul 
\\\  a  fupcrior  dcgicc  ;  it  tlirows  out  its  lower  branches 
to  a  great  extent  \  and,  fliooting  upwards,  takes  a  llrik- 
ingly  conical  outline  ;  putting  on  a  loofe  genteel  ap- 
pearance. The  timber  of  the  Yew  is  tough  and 
durable.  Evelyn  enumerates  its  vfe^ :  "  Befides  the 
lifts  of  tlie  wood  for  bows  (for  which  the  clofe  and 
more  deeply  dyed  is  befl)  the  artifts  ii^.  box.  cabinet 
makers,  and  inlayers,  nioft  glacly  employ  it ;  and  in 
Germany  they  ufe  to  wainfcot  their  ftoves  with  boards 
of  this  material :  alfo  for  the  cogs  of  mills,  polls  to  be 
fet  in  moift  grounds,  and  everlafling  axle-trees,  there 
i?  none  to  be  compared  with  it :  likevvife  toi  the  bodies 
qf  lutes,  theorboes,  bowls,  wheels,  and  pins  for 
pulleys  ;  yea,  and  for  tankards  to  drink  out  of."  He 
mentions  whole  woods  of  thefe  trees  divers  miles  in 
pircuit,  growing  in  t!ie  i^eghbourhood  of  Box  Hill,  in 
Surrey.  Thefe  woods,  or  rather,  we  apprehend, 
llavtations^  liave  lately  been  taken  down  (a  few  ftandard.? 
excepted)  ;  and  thetin»bcr  of  fcch  trees  as  were  found 
^vere  fold  to  tlie  cabinet  makers  at  very  high  prices,  for 
inlaying  ;  one  tree  in  particular  was  valued  at  a  hundred 
pounds,  and  half  of  it  was  actually  fold  for  fifty. 
The  leail:  valuable  were  cut  up  into  gate  polls  ;  which 
are  expc<^ed  to  laft  for  ages  :  even  ilakes  made  fron^ 
the  tops  of  Yew  have  been  known  to  Hand  for  a  num- 
ber of  years.  We  dp  not  mention  thefe  circumHanccs 
as  an  inducement  for  making  plantations  qf  \''ew,  lb 
much  as  iijnts  to  thofe  wIjo  may  have  Yew  Trees  in 
their  polfefiioj^.  Indeed,  ornamental  and  ufeful  as  the 
Yew  Tree  undoubtedly  is,  there  is  one  great  objeftion 
to  planting  it  :  we  mean  its  poifonous  effe£ls  upon 
cattle.  Itipol^crvablc,  however,  that  in  the  exten- 
fivc  Yevv'  plaiitations  abovementioned  cattle  were  admit- 
ted with  impunity.  andilHI  ran^i^eamongiT:  the  flragglers 
that. are  \cit^  without  any  evil  confcquence.  They  are 
brcwfcd  to  the  very  boic  :  Iheep  are  particularly  fond  of 

the 


TAX  397 

the  leaves,  and,  when  the  ground  Is  covered  with  fnow, 
will  ftand  upon  their  hind  legs,  and  devour  them  as 
high  as  they  can  reach.  Hamiury,  fpeaking  of  this- 
matter,  fays,  '*  It  has  been  thought  dangerous  to  turn 
cattle  into  fields  where  Yew  Trees  grow  ;  but  I  believe, 
no  bealls  will  touch  them,  unleis  compelled  by  extreme 
hunger.  It  is  true,  fcveral  have  loft  both  horfes  and 
cows  by  their  eating  the  leaves  of  this  tree  ;  but  this 
accident  muft  be  attributed  cither  to  the  abovementioned 
caufe,  or  to  the  Gardener  having  thrown  the  clippings 
carelefsly  in  places  where  cattle  come;  who,  particu- 
larly cows,  will  eat  them  when  about  half  dry  as  gree- 
dily as  new  hay.  By  fuch  an  accident,  viz.  a  Gardener's 
having  thrown  the  clippings  ofa  Yew  Tree  over  the  wall, 
a  neighbouring  farmer  of  mine  loft  Ccven  or  eight  of 
his  beft  cattle;  which  ought  to  be  a  caution  to  all  Gar- 
deners, whenever  tliefc  trees  are  cut,  to  be  careful  that 
the  clippings  be  either  carried  in  for  the  lire  or  buried," 
The  PROPAGATION  of  this  tree  is  from  feeds.  In 
autumn  when  the  feeds  are  ripe,  a  luliicient  quantity 
fliould  be  gathered  ;  and  being  firft  cleared  of  their 
mucilage,  let  them  be  fown  neatly,  in  beds  about  half 
an  ineh  deep.  By  being  thus  expeditious  in  planting 
them,  many  will  come  up  the  next  fpring  ;  whereas, 
if  the  feeds  are  kept  out  of  the  ground  till  February, 
the  plants  will  not  appear  until  the  fpring  after.  Dur- 
in-g  the  fummer  the  beds  muft  be  kept  clean  from  weeds  ; 
and  if  the  weatlicr  fhould  prove  very  dry,  now  and 
then  watered.  This  will  promote  the  growth  of  the 
hidden  leeds,  and  at  the  fpring  may  be  expected  a  gene- 
ral crop.  The  plants  being  come  up,  no  other  care 
will  be  neceftary,  for  two  years,  than  keeping, the 
%eds  weeded,  and  refrefhing  them  in  dry  weather  with 
gentle  watering.  After  they  have  gained  .  ftrength  in 
thefe  beds  by  ftanding  two  years,  a  piece  of  ground 
muft  be  prepared  for  therti,  in  which  they  fhould  be 
planted  at  a  foot  afunder.  Here  they  may  ftand  for 
three  or  four  years,  and  may  be  then  planted  where 
they  are dehgned  to  remain,  or  fetoutin  the  nurfery  in 
rov>s  two  feet  afunder,  and  three  feet  diftance  in  the 
rows,  in  order  to  be  trained  for  hedges,  or  raifeid  to  a 
good  fize  to  be  planted  out  for  ftaadai'ds. 

There 


398  T    A    l-C  . 

There  are  two  Farietics  :  one  wltli  very  j7jorf  hiive§t 
and  another  with  ftripcd  leaves.  T'hefe  are  encreal'ed 
by  layers^  and  the  ftripcd  fort,  Hanhury  tells  us,  muft 
be  let  in  a  very  bartea  foil,  oi  it  will  fo6n  become 
plain. 


THUYA. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Orders  Monoec'ia  Monadelphla: 
Male  tiowers  containing  four  parts  joined  at  the  bafe; 
and  female  flowers  containing  one  part  ;  upon  the  fame 
plant.  There  are  four  SpLciiis  :  Two  of  them  are 
as  follow  : 

1.  Thu'ya  Occldenta'Us :  The  Common  Arbor 
VlT^  ;  an  evergreen  tree  or  Jhriib  ;  native  of  the  moiil 
Iwatnpy  parts  of  America  and  Siberia. 

2.  Thu'ya  OmwmV/^ :  The  Chinese  Arbor  Vi- 
TJE}  an  evergreen  tree  or  Jhruh  ;  native  of  China. 

1.  The  Common  Arbor  ViT/E  will  rife  to  thirty 
or  forty  feet  high.  The  leaves  of  this  tree  are  pccuh- 
arly  formed,  the  leaflets  being  broad,  and,  in  an  ad- 
vanced ftatc  of  the  tree,  thinly  fcattercd  :  when  bruilcd 
they  emit  a  ftrong,  and,  to  moll  people,  very  difagreeablc 
fccnt.  In  a  youthful  ihrub-Iike  Hate,  the  Thu\a 
neverthelcfs  gives  no  unplealing  variety,  and  may  be 
admitted among{lo?-«flwf«;rt/j;  Lvelvn  andHANBURY 
arrange  it  amongft  Foreft  Trees ;  and  in  Canada,  the 
Indians,  we  are  told,  apply  it  to  many  uje^,  Hanbury 
tells  us  *'  the  wood  is  rcddifli,  finn,  and  relinous ;  {o 
that  wc  may  eafily  judge  of  its  value  for  curiofides  of 
moft  forts  when  worked  up  by  the  relpe6live  artificers 
of  turnery,  joiners,  cabinetmakers,  &c."  He  feems, 
however,  to  fpeak  from  theory  rather  than  from  expe* 
riencc. 

The  Arbor  Vitce  is  to  be  propagated  either  from 
feeds,  lavcrs,  or  cuttings,  the  former  of  which  produce! 
the  bcft  trees,  though  the  two  latter  methods  of  propa- 
gating arc  more  generally  pracliled.  i.  In  order  t<J 
prcpagitc  this  tree  from  feeds,   thefe    lafl  Ihould   be' 

gathered 


T    H    U  399 

gathered  as  foon  as  they  are  quite  ripe,  which  will  be 
by  the  beginning  of  October.     They  mull  be  fown  in 
pots  or  boxes  of  light  fine  earth,  being  covered  about  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  deep.     7"he  boxes  fliould   immedi- 
ately after  be  put  in  a  well  fheltered  place,    fo  that  the 
feeds  in  them,  whilft  they  are   preparing  to  difclole, 
may  not  be  dellroyed  by  violent  frofts.     Being  thus 
protected   till  the  month  of  February,    they  muft  be 
brought  out,  and  fet  along  a  bouth  w^all,  that  the  lun 
warming  the  mould  may  fct  the  powers  of  vegetation 
at  Work  ;    and  whenever  fevere  weather  is   expefted, 
thev  fhould  be  removed  into  their  Iheltcr,  but  muil  be 
brought  out  agrJn  when    the   fine  fpringing   v/eather 
returns.     With   this  care,   ihc  plants  will  come  up  in 
tlie  fpring;  whilft,  wit'iout  it,  they  frequently  lie  until 
the  fecond  fpring  before  they  make  their  ap^^earance^ 
by  which  negleft  one  year  is  loft.     When  the  young 
pljyits  are  up,  and  all  danger  of  the  froft  is  ceiifcd,  they 
Urould  be  fet  in  the  (hade  where  they  can  have  the  free 
air;    and  in  this  place  they  may  remain  all  fumraer. 
During  that  feafon,  little  water  fhould  be  given  them ; 
keeping  them  clean  from  weeds  is  the  principal  trouble 
they  will  caufe.     By  the  autumn  they  will  have  made  a 
poor  Ihoot  ;    for  this  reafon  they  Ihould  continue  in 
their  pots  or  boxes,  which  muft  be  placed  in  the  fame 
(heltered  fituation  they  had  at  firft,   where  they  may 
remain  aJl  winter.     In  the  fpring  they  may  be  brought 
out  into  the   fun  again,    to   reap  the  benefit   of  his 
influence  at  that  feafon  ;  and  if  they  are  fet  in  the  fhade 
at  the  beginning  of  May  to  remain  there  all  fammer, 
it  will  ^orward  their  growth.      The  fpring  following, 
being   then   two-years-old   feedling?,    they   fhould   be 
taken  out  of  the  boxes,  and  planted  in  beds  nine  inches 
afunder.     Here  they  may  lland  two  years,  before  thev 
are  fet  in  the  nurfery.     When  they  are  taken  from  thefe 
beds  with  this  intent,  a  moift  feafon  ought  always  to 
be  made  choice  of,  and  they  fnould  be  planted  aVoo: 
and  a  half  afander,  and  two  feet  and  a  half  diftance  in 
the  rows,  where  they  may  {land  till  they  are  fet  out  to 
remain.     2.  In  order  to  propagate  this  tree  from  lavers, 
the  ground  Ihould  be  dug,  and  made  light  round  about 
the  llools.  and  the  branches  laid  down  fo  deep  as  that 
ths  top  eyes  may  but  juft  peep  above  the  ground,  z\i 

being 


460  T   ii   u 

feeing  of  the  young  wood.  But  if  it  fiiould  fo  happen* 
that  a  few  of  the  laft  year's  fhoots  on  the  branches 
fhould  have  fhot  out  vigoroufly,  and  that  there  are 
many  healthy  twigs  which  would  make  good  layers, 
that  are  not  fo  long ;  in  order  to  have  the  greater 
plenty  of  layers,  and  that  the  fliorter  ihoots  may  not 
be  buried,  it  will  be  proper  to  fhorten  the  longell:,  fo 
that,  being  all  laid  in  the  ground,  their  nofcs  mayjuft 
appear  above  the  furface.  This  will  be  a  means  of  pre- 
ferving  every  twig,  and  confequently  of  propagating 
the  greater  number  of  plants  from  the  f^ime  ftool. 
When  thefe  plants  are  layered,  the  fhoots  ought  to 
have  a  gentle  twift  or  a  fmall  nick  ;  for  without  this 
they  will  not  always  flrike  root :  nay,  if  the  land  is 
ftrong  and  heavy,  it  is  great  odds  but  you  find  them 
without  root,  as  you  laid  them,  only  grown  bigger. 
Thus  will  one  year  be  loll,  which  ihews  the  necellity 
of  obferving  thefe  precautions.  Being  layered  in  rfiis 
manner  in  the  autumn,  by  the  autumn  following  they 
will  have  taken  root ;  and  in  the  fpring,  when  the 
levere  froils  are  paft,  they  maybe  taken  from  the  ftools, 
and  planted  in  the  nuriery,  at  the  diilance  direded  for 
the  feedlings.  3.  In  order  to  propagate  thel'e  trees  from 
cuttings,  young  (hoots  ftould  be  taken  from  the  trees 
in  Auguit,  if  rain  lias  fallen  \  if  not,  the  bufinefs  tnuft 
be  deterred  till' it  does;  for  work  of  this  kind  IhoulcJ 
never  be  performed  till  the  early  autumnal  rains  have 
fallen  upon  the  earth,  and  made  it  cool  and  moid* 
A'll  thefe  cuttings  ought  to  be  of  the  laft  year's  fiioot  ; 
and  if  a  bit  of  the  old  wood  be  left  at  tlie  end  of  each, 
it  will  encreafe  the  certainty  of  fuccefs.  The  lituation 
thefe  cuttings  fliould  have  ought  to  be  fhady  and  well 
Iheltered ;  and  the  foil  in  which  they  are  planted,  to 
enfure  the  greater  fuccefs,  (hould  be  a  red  loam.  They 
may  be  planted  alinoll  as  thick  as  you  pleafe  ;  not 
more,  however,  than  four  or  five  inches  afundcr,  ii"k 
rows  ;  the  rows  may  be  a  foot  and  a  half  diftance  from" 
each  other ;  and  after  they  are  planted,  a  little  litter  may 
be  laid  between  the  rov/s,  to  keep  the  froft  put  of  the 
ground  in  winter,  and  the  fun  from  over-drying  theni 
in  the  fummer.  This  litter  will  not  only  keep  down 
the  wced«,  but  will  fave  the  trouble  of  watering,  which 
will  be  much  better  for  the  plants;    for  thefe  young 

plants,  ^ 


t    H    U  401 

jjTants,  juft  ftriking  root,  do  not  much  like  watering, 
at  leafl  not  in  g.eat  plenty,  as  it  often  caules  the  tender 
fibres  to  rot  at  firft  ilriking,  and  fo  deftroys  the  young 
plant.  In  one  year  thefe  cuttings  will  have  good  roots  ; 
Ix^that  the  litter  may  be  taken  away,  and  the  furface  of 
the  earth  turned  Over  in  the  fpring,  which  will  cherifh 
the  plants,  and  prepare  them  to  Ihoot  vigoroufly  the 
fucceedjng  fummer.  In  the  autumn,  being  then  two 
years  old,  they  may  be  taken  up,  and  planted  in  the 
nurfery,  at  the  dillance  direftcd  for  the  feedlings  and 
layers.  After  they  are  planted  in  the  nurfery,  they  will 
Require  nothing  more  than  the  ufoal  care  of  keeping 
them  clean  from  weeds,  and  digging  between  the  rows 
in  winter,  till  they  are  planted  where  they  are  to  re- 
main.    This  plant  bears  a  very  moid  lituation. 

OAober  is  the  befl  month  for  planting  out  thefe 
trees,  though  any  of  the  winter  or  fpring  months  will 
anfwer.  When  they  are  planted,  they  fhould  be  fet  a 
yard  afunder,  and  thinned  and  managed  as  has  been  all 
along  dire£led  for  others  which  are  nearly  of  the  fame 
growth.  The  Arbor  Vitae  gives  great  richnefs  to  tufts 
and  malTes  of  Ihrubs  :  it  is  full,  yet  flowing  in  feather- 
like tuftlets. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  this  tree  difcovcrcd  by  \'[t. 
Hanbury,  which  he  has  named  The  American  Sivect- 
fcented  Arbor  Vit^e  :  this  feems  to  remove  a  principal 
objeftion  to  the  Common  fort ;  namely,  the  difagree- 
ablenefs  of  its  fmell.  He  fays,  '*  It  came  up  from  fome 
fcattered  feeds  at  the  bottom  of  a  bojt  I  had  from  Penn- 
fylvania.  It  has  the  fame  duiky  look  in  winter  as  the 
Common  fort,  though  it  is  better  furniftied  with 
branches  ;  neither  are  they  produced  fo  horizontally,  or 
hang  down  in  the  manner  of  the  Common  fort.  What 
makes  this  ifort  moll  valuable  is  the  property  of  its 
leaves  ;  for  being  bruifed,  they  emit  a  raoft  refreftiing 
odour,  which  is  by  many  fuppofed  to  be  as  fine  an  aro- 
matic as  any  we  have  ;  wh-ereas  the  leaves  of  the  othe 
forts  being  bruifed,  to  moft  people  are  foetid  and  dif- 
agreeable.  Whether  this  property  will  be  continued 
by  feeds,  I  have  not  yet  experienced." 

2.  The  Chinese  Arbor  \iiJi.  is  a  much  more 
beautiful  plant  than  the  Common  fpecies  ;  for  its 
branches  are  more  numerous,  and  grow  in  a  more  pic- 

VoL.  II.  D  d  turefque 


402  T    H    U 

turefque  ere£l  manner,  and  the  leaves  arc  of  a  fiiic 
pleafant  light  green  colour  ;  whereas  thofe  of  the  other 
in  winter  are  of  a  dark  difagreeable  green,  iiiclined  to  a 
dufliv  brown,  which  is  the  word  property  of  this  tree 
in  the  winter  feafon.  The  branches  of  the  Common 
Arbor  Vita;  are  of  a  dark  brown  colour,  and  the  bark 
on  the  young  branches  is  fmooth  ;  the  bark  of  the 
Chinefe  is  alfo  fmooth,  and  of  a  light  brown.  The 
leaves  of  this  fort,  like  the' others,  are  imbricated,  that 
is,  they  grow"  over  each  other ;  but  they  are  more  nu- 
merous and  fmaller,  and  grow  clofer  together  ;  and 
being  of  fo  fine  a  green,  which  continues  all  winter, 
makes  this  fort  the  moft  valuable,  though  not  to  the 
rejeftion  of  the  others,  even  in  pler.furable  plantations; 
for  thofe  caufe  good  variety  by  their  manner  of  growth, 
as  well  as  the  colour  of  their  leaves.  The  flowers  ot 
none  of  the  forts  have  any  beauty  ;  they  have  males 
and  females  diftinft;  and  tlie  females  of  the  Common 
Arbor  Vita;  are  fucceeded  by  fmooth  cones,  whereas 
the  cones  of  the  Chinefe  fort  are  rugged.  They  are 
larger  than  the  Common  forf,  and  are  of  a  fine  gray 
colour. 

This  fpecies,  as  well  as  the  Sweet-fcented  fort,  may 
be  PROPAGATED  by  layers  and  cuttings,  as  has  beea 
direfted  above  for  the  Common  fort. 


T     I     L     I     A, 


■  LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Polymidrla  Monogynia'; 
Each  flower  contn.ins  many  males  and  one  female.. 
There  are  only  two  Species  : 

1.  Ti'lia  Europ(v'a  :  The  European  Lime,  or  the 
Linden  Tree  ;  a  tall  deciduous  tree  \  native,  it  is  faid, 
of  England,  and  moil  parts  of  Europe. 

2.  Ti'lia  yfmericd'na  :  The  American  Lime;  a 
deciduous  tree  \  native  of  Virginia  and  Canada. 

I.  The  European  Lime  will  grow  to  eighty  or 
ninety  feet  high,  and   from  twenty  to   thirty  feet  ii> 

cir- 


T    I    L  403 

circumference.  '  The  foliage  is  peculiarly  foft  and 
delicate,  and  its  flowers  fweet  in  the  extreme.  It  natu- 
rally forms  a  moft  perfe<511y  elliptical  head  ;  and  even  in 
Vvinter  its  general  appearance  is  rendered  pieaiing,  by 
the  elegance  of  its  long  flender  twigs.  As  ftandards, 
efpecially  in  a  rich  deep  foil,  Limes  are  peculiarly  eli- 
gible; they  are,  in  luch  lituations,  of  very  quick, 
growth,  and  except  the  Oak.  and  the  Efculus,  few  or  no 
trees  exceed  them  iii  point  of  crw^OTr«/.  1  he  ivood  oi 
the  Lime  is  light,  foft,  and  peculiarly  fine  grained:  it 
ranks  with  that  of  the  Sycamore  and  the  Poplar,  and 
may  ferve  upon  many  occafions  as  a  fubftitute  for  the 
Beech  :  indeed,  in  one  point  of  view,  it  fcems  to  exceed 
any  of  thofe  woods,  and  Hands  upon  its  own  bafis  ; 
namely,  for  the  purpofe  of  the  carver  :  we  cannot, 
however,  upon  the  whole,  recommend  it  in  general 
terms  to  the  planter  as  a  timber  tree  :  land,  fuch  as  this 
tree  requires  to  render  it  of  quick  growth,  ought  rather 
to  be  applied  to  the  more  u!eful  purpofe  of  hufbandry, 
or,  if  convenient  or  neceiTary  to  be  planted,  Ihould  be 
occupied  by  the  more  valuable  Oak  or  Afh  ;  for  which 
necelfary  woods,  a  certain  and  perpetual  market  may  be 
cxpe<Stcd. 

The  European  fpecies  affords  feveral  Fanetles :  as. 

The  Narrow-leaved  Mountain  Lime, 

The  Broader-leaved  Mountain  Lime, 

The  Elm-leaved  Lime, 

The  Green-twigged  Lime, 

The  Red-twigged  Lime. 
All  thcfe  are  very  inconfiderable  differences  ;  and 
though,  if  nicely  obferved,  they  caufe  fome  variety,  yet 
that  is  fo  fmall  as  not  to  deferve  much  pains  to  procure 
them,  except  the  Red -twigged  fort,  which  of  all  others 
is  the  moft  beautiful ;  becaufe,  when  divefted  of  their 
leaves,  its  young  branches  exhibit  their  fine  fraooth 
red  bark  all  winter,  v/hich  has  a  plcaling  effeit  in  all 
places  ;  though  in  the  younger  plants  this  effe61:  will  be 
more  ftriking  and  delightful,  as  the  bark  only  is  red  of 
the  laft  year's  Ihoots  ;  and  the  fmaller  the  plants  are, 
the  more  of  thefe  and  the  lefs  of  older  wood  the  com- 
pofition  of  the  tree  will  be  ;  whereas,  when  the  trees 
get  older,  the  twigs  will  be  Ihorter  and  lefs  vifible  ;  and 
though  flill  of  a  red  colour,  yet  not  of  lb  delicate  a  red 
D  d  2  as 


4«4  TIL 

AS  the  yonfig  plants  wear  on  ilieir  bark  at  firft.  Some** 
times  th'efe  trees  will  run  away  from  their  colour,  and 
grow  with  green  branches  j  but  as  this  is  not  common, 
the  Red-twigged  fort  muil  be  ftill  allowed  to  be  prefe- 
rable to  all  others ;  and  the  feeds  of  this  muft  always 
be  fown  for  the  raifing  of  forts-. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  tlye  European  Lime  is 
from  feeds,  cuttings,  and  layers.  H anbury,  however, 
fays,  *'  That  trees  from  layers  or  cuttings  never  grow 
fo  handfome  nof  fo  faft  as  thofc  from  fee^s.  Ihefe 
Ihould  be  gathered  from  thriving  heakhy  trees  of  the 
true  Red-twigged  kind  ;  and  then  by  faf  rhe  greateft 
part  of  the  you?ig  plants  will  be  of  that  k)it^  The  feeds' 
will  be  ripe  in  Oftober ;  and  let  a  dry  ds^  hs  made 
choice  of  for  gathering  them.  As  the  feeds'  grow  at  the 
extremity  of  the  branches,  and  as  it  would  be  tedious  to- 
gather  them  with  the  hand,  tkey  may  be  beateii  down 
by  a  long  pole,  having  a  iarge  winnowing  fheet,  6?  ferAC 
fuch  thing,  fpread  under  the  tree  to  receive  thenv. 

When  you  have  got  a  fufficient  cpantity,i^re'acf  them 
in  a  dry  place,  for  a  few  days,  and  then  fow  them.  The 
manner  of  fowing  them  is  in  beds  of  rich  mould,  about 
an  inch  deep,  and  about  an  inch  afunder  all  over  thft 
bed.  The  plants  will  appear  the  firll  fpring,  and  fliould 
fland  in  the  feminary  two  years,  when  they  fhould  be 
removed  t6  the  nurlery,  planting  them  in  rows,  about 
two  feet  and  a  half  afunder,  and  a  foot  and  a  half  in  th» 
rows  J  and  here  they  may  remain  until  wanted  for  ufe. 

2.  The  American  Lime.  Of  this  fpecies  alfo 
there  are  a  Variety  or  two,  whicli  indeed  differ  very 
little  in  appearance  from  any  of  the  Common  European 
forts;  for  the  leaves  are  heart-fhaped  like  theirs.  There 
are  a  larger  and  a  fmaller  leaved  lort.  Their  edges  arc 
finely  ferratcd,  and  end  in  «eute  points.  Thefc  Beau- 
tifully cordated  leaves,  that  thus  run  into  acatc  points, 
have  their  under  furface  of  a  paler  green  tlran'  their 
upper.  The  larger  Jeaved  kind  is  by  far  the  finell  fort , 
and  the  branches  vary  from  all  others  of  this  genus,  in 
that  they  are  covered  with  a  dark  brown  bark.  The 
flowers  excite  no  attention  in  the  Gardener ;  but  the 
Botaiiiil  is  delighted  when  he  finds  they  are  furnifhed 
with  neclaria,  whereas  the  flowers  of  our  Common 
Lime  Tree  hav,;  none.     The  flowers  are  produced  in 

bunches^ 


TIL  405 

tjunclies,  like  our  Common  fort,  but  make  no  bsttcr 
iigure.  They  are  very  fragrant ;  and  are  fucceeded  by 
'Coriaceous capfules,  containing  the  feeds. 

The  PFLoi'AGATioN  of  this  fpecies  is  the  fame  as  that 
of  the  Etiropean  fort,  if  feeds  can  be  procured  from 
abroad  ;  if  not,  a  few  plants  mull  be  obtained.  Thefc 
fliould  be  planted  in  a  light  rich  foil,  if  fuch  can  be  had, 
far  m  fuch  they  flioot  the  ilrongeft;  thougli  almoftany 
o.ther  will  do.  After  thefe  plants  have  ftood  a  year  ot 
t«ro,  they  ihould  be  headed  near  the  ground,  for  ftools. 
They  will  then  fhoot  out  many  young  branches  from 
thefe,  which  may  be  layered  in  the  autumn  ;  though, 
if  they  ftand  two  years,  there  will  be  greater  plenty  of 
young  twigs  for  layering;  for  every  Ihoot  of  the  firft 
fummer  will  the  year  following  divide  into  feveral. 
When  the  layering  of  thefe  is  to  be  performed,  which 
ought  to  be  in  the  autumn,  the  llrong  two-years  fhoots 
muft  be  brought  down  ;  and  if  they  are  ttJfFand  do  not 
bend  readily,  they  mull  have  a  gentk  plafh  with  the 
kiijfe  near  the  bottom;  a  Hit  Ihould  be  made  at  the 
jpintfor  every  one  of  the  youngeft  twigs,  and  their  ends 
bent  backwards,  that  the  flit  may  keep  open.  This 
bciijg  done,  the  mould  muft  be  levelled  among  the 
ij^yers,  and  the  ends  of  them  taken  off  to  within  one 
eye  of  the  ground.  The  bufinefs  is  theii  done;  and 
the  autumn  followiijg  they  will  have  all  good  roots, 
many  of  which  will  be  ftrong,  and  6t  to  plant  out  to 
Hand,  whilft  the  weakeft  may  be  re-iioved  into  the 
nurfery  ground,  in  rows,  to  g^in  ftrength.  All  the 
forts  of  Lime  Trees  will  alfo  grow  from  cuttings ;  but 
this  is  found  to  be  an  uncertain  method;  and  if  it  was 
more  certain,  plants  raifed  either  by  them  or  layers  are 
iiQt  near  fo  good  as  thofc  raifed  from  feeds,  which  way 
oiiight  a^w'^ys  to  be  praftifed  where  they  can  be  ob- 
tained. Where  that  is  not  to  be  done,  any  art  muft 
be  ufed  to  obtain  fonie  few  plants;  and  if  the  Gardener 
fhould  happen  to  procure  a  cutting  or  two  of  the  Ame- 
rican forts,  fct  them  in  pot?,  and  plunge  them  in  the 
bark  bed  ;  let  him  water  and  fhade  them,  and  they  will 
be  fure  to  grow  ;  and  thefe  he  njay  afterwards  encrcafc 
at  plcafure. 


p  d  3  V  ?. 


4o6  V    I    B 


VIBURNUM. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  OrJer,  Pentandr'ia  Trigymn  . 
Kach  flower  contains  five  nmlcs  and  three  females. 
There  are  eleven  Species;  eight  of  which  are  proper 
tor  our  coUeftion  : 

1.  Vibu'rnum  Lcintana  :  The  Common  Vibur- 
num; or  WayfaringTr.ee,  or  pliAnt  meally 
Tree  ;  a  deciduous  Jhruh  or  tree  ;  native  of  England, 
and  moft  of  the  Northern  parts  of  Europe. 

2.  Vibu'rnum  Z)f«;t//«/« ;  The  Saw-leaved  Vi- 
burnum ;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  \   native  of  Virginia. 

3.  Vibu'rnum  Nudum:  The  Entire-leaved  Vi- 
burnum ;  a  deciduous  Jhrub  \  native  of  Virginia. 

4.  Vibu'rnum  Prunifo'ium  :  The  Plum-leaved 
Viburnum,  or  the;  Black.  Haw;  a  dcciduoui  jhrub  \ 
native  of  Virginia  and  Canada. 

5.  Vibu'rnum  0'/>/Y//.ri;  The  Marsh  Elder  ;  a  tall 
decidujiisj7nub\  native  of  moift  grounds  in  England, 
and  moft  parts  of  Europe. 

6.  Niv^^j^^^xihi  Acerif (Ilium:  The  Maple-leaved, 
Viburnum;  a  deciduous  Jhrul  \  native  of  Virginia. 

7.  Vibu'rnum^  Cc>[jino'Mes :_  Tlie  Bastard  Cas- 
si'ne  ;  or  Cassioberry,  or  South  Sea  Thea  ;  a 
deciduous Jhruh ;  native  of  V irginia. 

8.  Vibu'rnum  Ti'nus  :  l  he  Laurusti'nus  ;  an 
f.vergrccn Jhiub;  native  of  Italy  and  Spain. 

I.  '1  he  Common  Virurnum  vii'ill  grow  to,  be 
twenty  or  more  feet  high,  though  it  may  be  kept  down 
to  any  height  defircd  ;  and  in  fuch  gardens  as  are  at  a 
diftance  troni  the  places  where  it  grows  common,  and 
in  which  it  has  p.ot  been  before  obfcrvcd  ;  in  fuch  gar- 
dens it  is  enquired  after,  and  attracts  the  attention  of 
thole  wlio  walk  therein,  almoft  as  much  as  any  ilirub 
in  the  whol.- CoIle(5i:ion.  The  branches  are  not  very 
numerous,  and  in  winter  they  are  covered  witha  fmooth 
grayilh  bark,  incliV.ed  to  a  brown  colour,  efpecially 
near  Jis  bottom  of  the  Ihoots.     The  younger,  as  they 

fhoot, 


V    I    B 


407 


fiioot,  nre  white  and  downy,  and  the  ends,  cfpccially  in 
winter,  feel  foft  and  woolly.  The  branches  are  long, 
and  e;cceeding  tough.  They  will  often  fhoot  near  fix 
feet  from  the  bottom  in  a  year;  and  make  the  beft 
band^  for  fagoting.  The  leaves  are  very  large,  heart- 
iTiapeJ,  very  full  of  large  veins,  and  have  their  edges 
fcrratcd  Their  upper  furface  is  of  a  dark  green 
colour,  but  their  uiider  is  \vhite,  and  like  cotton  ;  and 
tliey  arc  placed  oppofite  by  pairs  on  the  branches. 
The  flowers  are  produced  at  the  ends  of  the  bt-anches  : 
the  buds  will  be  formed  the  preceding  fummer,  which 
continue  to  get  larger  in  the  autumn  ;  all  winter  they 
will  be  in  a  Hate  of  increafe,  and  at  that  feafon  they 
terminate  the  ends  of  the  branches  like  fo  many  rough 
buttons.  The  flowers,  when  out,  will  be  in  large  um- 
bels, to  form  which  thefe  buds  encreafe  in  fize  all 
fpring,  but  fhew  little  of  what  may  be  expeited  from 
them  until  about  May,  when  they  begin  to  divide,  'and 
flievv  that  they  are  growing  to  be  bunches  of  flowers. 
In  June,  they  will  be  wholly  out,  and  formed  i;ito  large 
umbels ;  they  are  of  a  white  colour;  and  have  a  good 
appearance.  Ihefe  flowers  are  fucceeded  by  berries, 
which  are  alfo  ornamental,  and  caufe  variety  ;  for  they 
will  be  firilofaline  red  colour,  and  afterwards  of  a 
deep  black.     This  plant  likes  a  dry  fituation. 

'fhere  is  a  Fariety  of  this  fort  with  more  oval  leaves; 
but  the  differences  are  very  inconfiderable  in  all  refpeifls. 
There  is  alfo  the  Stripcd-lcaved  Viburnum^  which  is 
coveted  by  thofs  who  are  fond  of  variegated  plants. 

2.  The  Savv-leav£d  Viburnum  is  lb  called,  be- 
caufe  the  leaves  are  more  beautifully  ferratcd  than  anv 
of  the  forts.  It  is  at  prefent  not  very  common.  It's 
branches,  leave?,  and  flowers,  are  not  io  large  as  the 
former,  but  they  are  of  a  more  genteel  growth.  It  will 
grow  to  the  height  of  about  ten  feet.  The  bark  is 
fmooth,  and  of  a  light  colour;  and  the  leaves  are  of  a 
fine  light  green.  'iliey  are  tolerably  large,  though 
nothing  like  thofe  of  the  other  forts,  and  {land  on 
longifli  footflallcs,  wliich  give  them  a  fine  air.  They 
are  llrongly  veined,  and  have  their  edges  fhiely  ferrated.- 
They  are  of  a  roundilh  oval  figure,  and  are  placed 
oppofite  by  pairs  on  the  branches.  I'he  flowers  are 
pr-jduced  in  June,  at  the  eiids  of  the  bianches,  in  very 
D  d  4  large 


4p8  V    I    B 

large  round  bunches  :  Their  colour  is  white  ;  tlie.y 
appear  in  June  j  and  are  I'eldom  fucccec'ed  by'a'n^ 
berries  in  England. 

3.  Entire-leaved  Viburnum.  The  forts  of 
Lauruflinus  are  evergreens,  and  have  all  entire  leaves ; 
but  this  fpecics  of  Viburnum  agrees  in  every  refpedl  in 
cjefcription  with  two  forts,  one  of  which  ftieds  its  leaves 
in  winter,  whilll  the  other  retains  its  verdure  during 
that  feafon.  Tlie  deciduous  kind  grows  to  about  teri 
feet  high.  The  younger  branches  are  covered  with  a 
fmooth  deep  red  bark  ;  whilft  that  of  the  older,  though 
Imooth,  is  of  a  dark  brown  colour.  The  leaves  are 
ipretty  large,  and  of  a  delightful  (hining  green  on  their 
upper  furface;  but  their  under  is  paler,  and  much 
veined:  they  are  of  a  lanceqlated,  oval  figure,  thougli 
their  ends  are  rounded  ;  their  edges  are  entire,  and  they 
iland  oppofite  by  pairs  on  the  branchtfs.  The  flowers 
are  produced  in  July,  at  the  ends  of  the  branches,  in 
large  umbels ;  their  colour  is  white ;  and  they  have 
much  the  relemblance  of  thofe  of  the  Common  Lau- 
ruflinus, though  they  arc  rather  fmaller.  They  baVe 
a  genteel  look  ;  and  ^re  fucceeded  by  berries,  which 
never  ripen  with  us. 

•  4.  Plum-li;av£d  Viburnum,  or  Black  Haw. 
This  fpecies,  for  the  moft  part,  goes  by  the  name  of 
Black  Haw,  becaufe  the  fruit  a  little  refembles  that  of 
the  Haw,  though  of  a  bluck  colour.  It  will  grow  to 
be  about  ten  feer  high  ;  and  the  branches,  are  covered 
\vith  a  fmooth  reddilh  bark.  The  leaves  are  oval,  and 
not  fo  large  as  any  of  the  other  forts,  being  feldoiti 
tnore  than  two  inches  long,  and  proportionally  broad. 
They  are  of  a'  light  pleafant  green  colour,  and  have 
their  edges  finerv  ferratcd-  Their  footftalks  are  pretty 
Ihort,  and  they  grow  for  the  mofl  part  oppofite  by  pairs 
on  the  branches.  The  fiowers  are  produced  in  June, 
at  the  ends  of  the  branches,  in  large  umbels.  Their 
colour  is  white ;  but  they  are  feldom  fucceeded  by 
berries  in  England. 

5.  Marsh  Elder.  Of  this  fpecies  there  are  two 
notable  Varieties :  Marlh  Elder  with  Flat  -Flowers. 
Gelder  Rofe. 

•  The  Marjl)  Elder  iv'ifh  flat  flowers  will  grow^  to  be  a 
tree  ncJir  twenty  feet  hisrh.     The  voung  branches' arc 

covered 


V    I    B  40^ 

covered  with  a  fmootli  and  alnioft  white  bark.  Thcv 
are  often  produced  oppofite  by  pairs ;  though  in  general 
they  are  of  an  irregular  growth.  The  young  Ihoots 
will  be  cornered;  and  this  is  more  perfect  in  the  more 
vigorous  ones,  being  compofed  of  live  or  fix  flat  fides. 
The  leaves  are  large  and  ornamental,  of  a  fine  green 
colour  and  a  foft  contexture,  compofed  of  three  large 
lobes,  which  are  jagged  at  their  edges,  and  grow  on 
glandulous  footftalks.  In  autumn  thefe  leaves  have 
exquiiite  beauty ;  for  they  die  to  fo  fine  a  red,  as  to 
have  a  ftriking  cfFeft  at  that  feafon.  The  flowers  arc 
produced  in  large  umbels,  in  the  beginning  of  June,  all 
over  the  tree*  and  have  a  grand  look.  Each  umbel  is 
<:ompofed  of  very  many  hermaphrodite  flowers,  which 
of  themfelves  make  no  great  figure  ;  but  they  are  fur- 
rounded  by  a  border  of  male  flowers,  which  are  white, 
and  are  fo  ornamental  to  each  bufh  as  to  throw  a  luflrc 
over  the  whole  tree.  Neither  does  this  fhrub  ceafe  to 
exhibit  its  beauties  when  the  flowers  are  over;  for 
befides  what  it  affords  by  its  leaves,  which  are  inferior 
to  few  other  trees,  both  in  fummer  and  autumn,  the 
hermaphrodite  flowers  will  be  fucceeded  by  fine  fcarlet 
berries,  which  will  grow  in  fuch  large  bunches,  and  be 
produced  in  fuch  plenty  all  over  the  Ihrub,  as  to  give 
it  an  appearance  fupcrior  to  almoft  any  thing  of  the 
berry  kind  ;  and  were  it  not  for  its  commonaefs,  this 
would,  on  their  account  only,  be  ranked  amongfl  trees 
of  the  firft  value. 

The  Gelder  Rofc,  or  SnozvhaU  Tree^  Is  a  Varietv  only 
of  the  preceding  fort;  jts  origin  was  accidental,  and  it 
is  kept  up  and  continued  by  culture  in  our  gardens- 
The  nature  of  the  flioots  and  lize  of  the  tree,  together 
with  the  colour  of  the  bark;,  differ  in  no  refpect  from 
the  former.  The  leaves  alfo  are  of  the  fame  form,  are 
produced  in  the  fame  manner,  and  die  away  to  the 
fame  delightful  red  in  the  autumn.  The  Variety  this 
fort  occafion's,  then,  is  by  the  flowers  ;  and  by  thefe 
this  variety  is  fo  great,  as  to  be  exceeded  by  Icarcely 
any  two  dilVmft  fpccies  whatfoever.  They  are  pro- 
duced in  the  beginning  of  June,  all  over  the  tree,  in 
large  globular  bunches.  Each  bunch  is  compofed  of 
Jiumerous  male  flowers,  of  the  fame  nature  with  thofe 
that  fuvround  the  hermaphrodite  flowers  of  the  former 
'■■■■■■  foj-f^ 


4IO  V      i     n 

fort.  Their  colour  is  white,  like  thofe  ;  but  being 
produced  in  large  globular  heads,  and  ia  great  plenty, 
have  a  much  finer  appearance.  Hanbury  adds,  "it 
.is  delightful  to  fee  this  tree  ufner  in  the  month  of  June, 
as  it  were,  with  its  glorious  flowers,  which  will  then 
atadiftance  have  the  appearance  of  balls  of  fnow,  lodged 
in  a  pleating  manner  aU  over  its  head." 

6.  M.M^LE-LEAVLD  \'iBu.iNUM.  Thisis  a  middle 
iized  llirub,  fending  forth  fcveral  branches,  which  arc 
iGugh,  and  full  of  pith.  The  leaves  .-^re  compofed  of 
three  prii^cipal  lobes,  like  thofc  of  tlie  Maple  i  rec,  and 
grow  on  fmooth  footftaiks.  The  fioAers  come  out 
from  the  fides  ot  the  branches,  in  umbels.  Their  co- 
lour is  white  ;  they  appear  in  June  ;  and  are  rarely  fuc- 
cecdcd  by  feeJs  in  England. 

7.  Bastard  Cassink,  CafHoberrv  Bufh,  or  South 
Sea  I'hea,  is  rathtr  tender,  will  criow  to  about  ten  feet 
in  height,  fornii.'igitfclf  into  a  buih  by  riling  with  three 
or  four  iiems,  and  lending  fortii  numerous  branches 
|rom  the  bottom  to  tlie  top.  The  leaves  are  of  an 
oblong,  lanceoiated  figure,  lerrated,  grow  oppofite  by 
pairs,  and  , continue  on  tlie  trees  until  the  nipping 
trolls  come  on  ;  int"o:;iUch  that  in  the  early  part  of  a 
mild  winter,  tiiey  b.ave  been  taken  Icr  an  Evergreen. 
Tlieis  leaves  are  of  an  exceedingly  hitler  nature,  if 
clii^wed  ;  and  it  is  faid,  that  an  infufion  of  them  proves 
cilicacious  in  removing  pain,  bracing  a  relaxed  ftomach, 
and  refloring  a  loft  appetite.  The  iiowers  are  produced 
^!i  bunches  from  tiie  fides  of  the  branches.  Their 
colour  is  whire  ;  they  appear  at  tlie  end  of  July  i  and 
are  fucceedcd  by  red  berries  in  tiie  autumn.  vVhenever 
this  plant  is  to  iiave  a  Ihare  in  a  Collection,  a  naturally 
warm  and  dry  foil,  that  is  well  Iheltercd,  muif  be  fought 
for,  otherwife  there  is  a  char.ce  of  lofing  it  by  frolts  ; 
o»-  if  tlie  plan:  is  iLot  wholly  dellroycd,  tiie  young 
branches,  \vili  !>c  kilied,  and  the  tree  lo  haggled,  as  tq 
have  rather  a  b.id  appearance  v/ith  others-  in  tae  fpring. 

Ti'.e  firft  fix  foits  are  very  cifily.  propag.^ted,  either 
t>y  feeds,  lavers,  or  cuttings.  No  particular  art  need  be 
Tiled  for  tlie  feeds,  \v;v:ther  t!iey  be  of  the  forts  of  our 
own  ripening,  or  ox  tiiof^  vve  receive  from  abroad.  A 
h  rder  of  commo'.i  garden  mouid,  nude  iine,  will  be 
[utlicient ;    thoi'.^^li  i:  u^ay  be  proper  to  cbfcrve,  that 


V    I    B  411 

;nany  of  them  will  lie  until  the  fecovid  fpring  before 
ihev  appear.  The  beds,  before  and  after  the  plants  arc 
come  up,  will  want  nothing  except  weeding  ;  and  when 
they  are  a  year  or  two  old,  they  may  be  planted  in  the 
nurfery;  at  I'aiali  diilances ;  and  in  two  or  three  years 
more  they  will  be  fit  to  be  finally  planted  out.  2.  They 
are  all  ealily  propagated  by  layers  alfo  ;  for  if  branches 
are  pegged  down,  and  the  mould  anyhow  thrown  on 
them,  they  will  have  plenty  of,  roots  by  the  next  au- 
tumn ;  and  moil  of  them  will  be  good  plants  for  almofl 
any  place.  This  freedom,  however,  Ihould  be  given 
to  none  but  thofe  of  our  own  country  ;  for  the  Ameri- 
can lorts,  as  being  firangers,  demand  more  care  and 
iieatnefs  in  the  performance.  3.  They  are  alfo  eafily 
propagated  by  cuttings';  for  the  young  Ihoots  of  thele 
trees  cut  into  lengths,  and  planted  in  a  moill  gardca 
foil,  in  the  kuturan,  will  any  of  them  grow  ;  and  this  is 
our  common  method  of  propagating  them.  However, 
if  a  perfon  has  only  a  few  plants  of  the  American  kinds, 
the  beil  way  is  to  make  fure  of  encrcafing  them  by 
layers.  ^ 

If  a  large  quantity  is  wanted,  the  beft  way  to  Pi;o- 
PAGATE  the  Marsh  Elder  is  by  feeds.  As  the 
Gelder  Rose  is  a  male  flowering  Variety,  and  never 
produces  any  feeds,  it  muft  always  be  propagated  by 
layers  or  cuttings,  by  which  the  Variety  will  always  be 
preferved. 

l"he  Bastard  Cassike  is  propagated  by  layers. 
The  young  fhoots  are  fit  for  this  purpofe  ;  and  when 
they  have  taken  root,  if  they  are  planted  in  pots,  and 
protected  for  two  or  three  winters,  until  they  are  grown 
ilrong  plants,  either  in  agreenhoufe,  or  under  a  hotbed 
frame  or  fome  cover,  there  will  be  lefs  danger  of  lofing 
them  than  by  planting  them  immediately  in  the  nur- 
fery,  or  where  they  are  to  remain  for  continuance. 
However,  a  perfon  who  has  not  thefe  conveniences, 
iTiuft  fix  on  the  warmed  and  befl  Iheltered  fpot  he 
can  find  ;  and  having  prepared  the  ground,  let  the 
layers  be  taken  from  the  old  plants  in  the  fpring  ;  if 
the  weather  be  moift,  it  will  be  ib  much  the  better  ; 
and  let  him  plant  them  in  the  nurfery,  row  by  row,  at 
two  feet  afunder.  In  the  fummer,  they  (hould  be  wa- 
teredin  dry  v/eather,  and  when  the  winter  frolls  begin 

to 


4,52  V    I     B 

to  come  on,  tlie  ground  fhould  be  covered  with  peafc 
ifraw  almoll  rotten,  old  thatch  or  tanners  baik,  to  keep 
them  from  penetrating  tb.e  roots.  By  tliis  means  many 
of  the  plants  will  be  preserved  >  and  this  care  may  be 
repeated  every  \Tinter  until  they  are  planted  out  to 
ftand".  ■  But  this  is  not  fo'goqd  or  fo  fafe  a  method  ag 
potting  them,  and  managing  thorn  as  before  direfted  ; 
for  they  may  be  then  turned  out  of  their  pots,  when 
\xanted,  mould  and  all  togethery  without  feeling  the 
effe£l  of  a  removal. 

8.  The  LaurustixijS  is  one  of  tlie  greateft  orna.-r 
xnents  of  our  gardens  in  the  Vv-intcr  mcnth^^,  not  only 
as  it  is  a  fine  Evergreen,  but  becaufe,  during  that  feafon, 
it  will  either  be  in  full  blow,  or  elfe  exhibit  its  flowers 
imd  buds  in  large  bunches  leady  to  buril  open,  in  fpjte 
of  all  weather  that  may  happen  ;  and  the  boldnefs  of 
thefe  buds,  at  a  time  when  other  flowers  and  trees 
Cirink  under  opprefllve  cold,  is  matter  of  wonder  and 
. pleafure.  There  are  many  varieties  of  LauruJ]inus\ 
but  thofe  moil  remarkable  are,  The  f^ arrow- leaved 
JMumjVinu'^  The  Bioad-Uavcd  Launijiintis,  The  Hairy- 
leaved  Laurujl'nius^,  l"he  Shining- leaz-cd  Laiirujilnus^  The 
Silver  Jfriped  LnuyuJilnuS't  Tlie  Gold jhiped  Laurujilnus. 

The  Narroz'j-leavcd  Laiirujiinus  is  fo  called,  becaufc, 
Q^  alt  the  forts,  t^e  leaves  of  this  are  fnialleft.  It  is 
■generally  planted  among  the  low  ftirubs  ;  though  we 
Iravc  known  it  trained  np  againil  a  wall  to  fourteen  or 
iixteen  feet  high.  It  produces  its  branches  irregularly, 
which  will  grow  fo  thick  and  clofe  as  to  form  a  bufii ; 
fef  it  hath  that  appearance  when  planted' flng!y  in  open 
quarters.  '  The  bark  in  fumraer  is  green,  and  often  a 
little  hairy  and  glandulous ; '  in  winter  it  is  frequently 
of  a  dark  brown  colour.  The  leaves  grow  by  pairs» 
i\anding  oppoflte,  on  ftrong  and  very  tough  footflalks. 
They  are  of  an  oval  flgure',  and  their  edges  are  entire, 
1  heir  upper  furface  is  Imooth,'  and  of  a  l^rong  green 
colour;  brrt  their  under  is  Jighter,  ai\d  a  little  hairy ; 
and  thev  are  at  all  llafons  very  ornamental.  'Ihe  flowers 
a'e'pri^duccd  in  large  umbels,  and  are  well  known.  It 
generally  will  be  in  fui!  blow  in  January,  February, 
March,  and  Apiii  ;  during  which  time  it  will  be  co- 
Ti-red  with  bloom,  caufing  a  tielightful  efFe6\. 

'ihe  Bhuii- iiuvul  Lauru/ll'ms  difleis  from  the  former 
'  ■    forV» 


V    I    B  ^15 

fort,  in  th^t  the  leaves  are  broader,  and  the  roots  pro- 
portionally ilrongcr.  It  will  arrive  to  a  greater  height 
than  the  otlicr  forts,  and  the  umbels  of  the  flowers  arc 
larger,  though  they  will  not  be  produced  in  fucA 
plenty:  it  neverthelefs  makes  an  excellent  hgiire. 

The  Haiyy-Uaved  Lauruftinus  is  as  free  a  ihooter  as 
the  other,  and  the  leaves  are  frequently  as  large,  and 
differs  from  that  in  fcarcely  anything  but  that  the  leaves 
are  hairy  ;  the  young  Hioots  alfb  are  hairv  to  a  great 
degree.  In  this  refpe£l  it  makes  a  fm.dl  Variety.  It 
flowers  like  the  other  forts;  but  blows  rather  later  than 
thofe. 

The  Shimng-kaved  Lauruftinus  is  {till  of  about  tlie 
fame  growth,  and  the  leaves  are  large  and  fair.  They 
are  of  an  oval  figure;  and  their  upper  and  under  fur- 
f:ices  are  both  fhining,  though  their  under  is  veined, 
and  of  a  paler  green.  It  differs  only  in  that  the  leaves 
and  young  (hoots  are  fmooth,  fhining,  and  free  from 
hairs;  and  being  of  this  lucid  green,  force  elleem.  It 
generally  liowers  later  than  the  firft  two  forts. 

The  tvcQ  'Variegated  forts  are  only  one  or  other  of  the 
above  forts,  ilriped  with  white  or  yellow  ;  tjiough  the 
lorts  ftriped  with  lilver  we  have  met  with  have  been  the 
Broad-leaved  kinds  ;  but  the  Gold-llripcd  forts  have 
always  l?een  the  firli,  or  Narrow- leaved  kind,  with  leaves 
ilriped  or  blotched  with  yellow  ;  and  on  tliefe  accounts, 
thofe  who  are  fond  of  variegated  plants  covet  them  in 
their  Colleftion. 

i\li  thefe  forts  are  ealily  propagated;  for  if  in 
winter  a  little  mould  be  anyhow  thrown  aniongll  the 
young  branches,  they  will  iirike  root,  and  be  good 
plants  by  the  next  i»utumn.  Notwithilanding  diefe 
plants,  however  carelefsly  the  mould  be  thrown,  will 
grow,  it  ii  not  here  recommended  to  the  Gardener  to 
pra£tife  that  cuftom  ;  it  is  expefted  tl)at  he  be  always 
neat  in  all  his  work  ;  it  is  inentioned  here  only  to  fhow 
v/hat  may  be  done;  but  let  him  gently  lay  the  branches 
dovk'n,  ftrip  ofFfoine  of  the  lower  leaves,  and  with  his 
Iiand  draw  the  mould  amongft  the  young  moots,  and 
leave  them  neated  up,  as  if  a  workman  had  been  there; 
and  thefe  will  be  all  good  plants -bv  th-'  autumn,  the 
ftrongeft  of  which  may  bi  fet  out  to  remain,  whilft  the 

youngef: 


414  V    I    B 

youngefl  may  be  planted  out  in  the  nurfery,  at  fmall 
diftances,  to  gain  ilrength. 

By  the  fevere  froft  of  1794-5,  the  Lauruftlnus  was 
very  much  hurt,  efpeciallyin  expofed  fituations. 


V     I     N     C     A. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pentandrla  Monogynia  : 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  one  female.  There 
arc  five  Species  ;  three  of  which  will  bear  our  open 
air. 

1.  Vi'nca  Major :  The  Large-leaved  Per- 
viNCA,  or  Periwinkle  ;  a Jbrub  or  creeper  •■,  native  of 
England,  France,  and  Spain. 

2.  Vi'nca  Minor  :  The  Small-leaved  Per- 
viNCA,  or  Periwinkle,  or  The  Common  Peri- 
winkle ;  a  creeper  \  native  of  Germany,  France,  and 
England.  ■ 

3.  Vi'nca  Lu'iea:  The  Yellow  Pervinca,  or 
Periwinkle;  a  creeper  i  native  of  Carolina. 

I.  The  Large  Green  Periwinkle  has  fmooth, 
flalks  of  a  pale  green  colour,  which,  if  fupported,  will 
arife  to  about  four  or  fivp  feet  high  ;  but,  unfupported, 
the  tops  turn  agaiii  at  about  two  feet  high,  and  thus  at 
a  diftance  form  the  appearance  of  a  round  evergreen' 
Ihrub  of  that  low  fize  ;  and  when  they  are  defigned 
for  this,  the  fuckers  muft  be  always  taken  off,  other- 
wife  they  will  foon  form  themfelves  into  a  pretty  large 
bed  J  for  they  will  fend  out  thcfe  at  fome  diftance  from 
the  rotten  plant,  and  the  very  tops  bending  to  the 
ground  will  often  take  root,  which,  unlefs  taken  away 
'or  prevented,  will  foon  fpread  abroad,  and  take  off  tlie 
fhrub-like  appearance  of  the  plant.  The  leaves  are  of 
a  delightful  evergreen,  and  {land  oppofite  by  pairs  on 
ftrong  foctftalks.  Their  edges  are  entire,  and  they  are 
of  an  oval  heart- Ihaped  figure.  They  are  fmooth  and 
Ihining,  ar.d  verv  ornamental  in  the  v/inter  months. 

The 


~V    I    N  415 

The  flowers  are  produced  from  the  wings  o-f  the  ftalks, 
nimoft  all  the  year  rouiiti  ;  arc  blue  ;  tut  there  will  be 
ibmetimes  white  ones  feen  amongfl:  them.  They  arc 
compofed  of  one  petal,  {landing  ilngly  on  upright  tbot- 
flalks.  The  tube  is  narrow,  and  nearly  of  a  funnel 
ihape  ;  but  their  brim  is  large  and  fpreading,  lo  as  to 
form  a  pretty  large  well  looking  flower. 

2.  The  Common  Green  P£Riwinkle  has  fmooth 
green  (lalks,  like  the  former,    ihough  they  are  much 
moie  weak  and  ilender,  and  will  trail  along  the  ground, 
and  ilrike  root  at  almoft  every  joint:    fo  that  they  will 
focn  run  a  great  way,,  their  general  furface  putting  oti 
a  kind  of  rock-work-like  appearance;    though  if  they 
are  planted  near  other  fiirubs,  they  will  rife  to  two  or 
three  feet  high,  and.  will  caufe  a  pretty  look  amongft 
them  this  way.  .  The-  leaves  are  fmooth,  and  of  a  fine 
Ihining  green  colour.     They  are  of  an  oval  figure,  their 
edges  arc  entire,  and  they  Hand  oppcfite  by  pairs  on 
flrong  ilior:  footllalks.     I'he  flowers  are  compofed  of 
one  petal.     They  fprcad  open  at   the  rims,   and  grow 
from  the  wings  of  the  italks  in  the  fanie  manner  as  the 
former,  though  they  are  much  fmaller  ;  and  as  they  are 
not  fo  fubject  to  flower  in  winter,  that  is  another  reafoii 
for  tlieir  beir.g  held  lefs  valuable. 
The  Varieties  of  this  fpecies  are, 
The  Green  Pcriwinlcle  wirh  Bltie  Flowers, 
The  Green  Periwinkle  v/ith  White  Flowers, 
The  Green  Periwii^kle  with  Double  Blue  Flowers, 
TheGreen  Pcriwinklewith  Double  White  Flowers, 
The  Green  Periwinkle  with  Double  Purple  Flow- 
ers, 

TheXjold  ilriped  Periv*  inkle  with  White,  Blue,  and 
Double  Flowers, 

The  Silvei-ftriped  Periwinkle  with  White,  Blue, 
and  Double  Flowers. 

All  thefe  forts  are  Varieties  of  the  Common  Peri- 
winkle; though  they  may  differ  in  the  colour  or  pro- 
perties of  the  flowers,  or  the  variegation  of  the  leaves. 
The  White-flowerir.g  Periv.inkie  is  this  very  fort,  only 
the  flowers  are  white  ;  the  Double  Periwinkle  is  the 
fame  fort,  only  the  flowers  arc  double,  and  of  a  rcddilh 
colour,  the  Gold  (Iript-d  Periwinkle  is  alia  this  fort, 
only  the  leaves  are  beautifully  variegated  with  a  gold 

colour ; 


416  V    I    N 

colour  ;  and  the  Silver-ftriped  with  that  of  fitver  :  The 
variegations  are  fo  completely  done,  and  their  llripes  fo 
little  fubjeft  to  vary  or  run  away,  that  they  are  highly 
efteemed  amongft  the  variegated  tribe.  There  arc 
Double  Blue  and  Double  White  flowers  belonging  to 
both  thefe  forts ;  and  thefe  are  all  the  hardy  Varieties 
Nature  affords  us  from  this  genus. 

3.  Yellow  Periwinkle  has  a  twining  llender 
ilalk,  which  twills  about  whatever  is  riear  it.  The 
leaves  are  oblong,  and  not  much  unlike  tliofe  of  fbme 
of  our  Willows.  The  flowers  are  both  Angle  and 
double;  and  thus  continue  in  fuccellion  from  June  to 
the  end  offummer.  This  fpecies  muft  have  a  warm 
light  foil,   and  a  well  fheltercd  fltuation.    ' 

The  PROPAGATION  of  thefe  forts  may  b^  eafily  feen 
to  be  not  very  difficult.  W^ith  regard  to  the  firft  fort, 
the  fuckers  it  naturally  fends  out  may  be  taken  up  and 
multiplied  at  pleafure  ;  and  the  ends  of  the  fhoots  that 
turn  again,  and  flrike  root  into  the  ground,  will  be 
good  plants  when  taken  oflT:  Nay,  the  very  cuttings 
will  grow  ;  fo  that  any  defired  number  of  thefe  plants, 
be  it  evet  fo  great,  may  be  foon  obtained.  With  re- 
gard to  the  othfer  forts,  there  is  no  end  of  their  multi- 
plying; for  as  they  will  ftrike  root,  if  permitted  to  lie 
on  the  ground,  at  every  joint,  one  good  plant  of  each 
ibrt  will  produce  a:  hundred  of  the  like  in  a  feafon  or 
two. 

All  thefe  forts  are  very  hardy,  and  will  grow  under 
the  drip  of  trees,  and  flourifli  in  all  foils  and  fituations. 
No  plants  are  more  proper  to  be  fet  arfiong  low  or 
larger  Ihrubs,  either  in  -the  evergreen  or  deciduous 
quarters,  to  form  tufts  or  beds  in  the  refemblance  of 
rock-work,  or  to  be  placed  near  other  Ihrubs,  by  whofe 
afiiftanc^  their  flender  flalks  may  be  fupported  to  the 
height  Nature  will  admit  them  to  rife. 


Vis. 


VIS  417 


V     I     S     C     U     M. 


.  LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dioccla  Tetrandria  :  Male 
flowers  containing  four  parts,  ajid  female  flowers  con- 
taining one  part  ;  upon  diftinft  plants.  There  are 
nine  Species  ;  one  of  them  common  in  many  parts  of 
this  illand. 

Yi'scvM  J'/hum  :   TlieMisLETOE  ;  a parcjitical plant i 
native  of  England  and  moft  parts  of  iiurope. 

The  MisLETOE  is  a  lingular  plant.  It  will  grow 
upon  trees  only  ;  more  efpecially  upon  the  Crab,  the' 
Hawthorn,  and  the  Maple  :  It  is  hot  unfrequent  upon 
the  Alh  ;  but  feldom,  very  feldom  indeed,  is  feen  upon, 
the  Oak;  and  but  rarely  Upon  the  Willow.  It  has  2. 
thick,  flefhy  leaf  ftanding  ftiif  upon  the  twigs,  which 
are  green  and  forked.  The  whole  of  the  plant  is  of  a 
green  colour,  and  of  the  flirubby,  bufhy  kind,  rifing  in 
numerous  ftems  j  dividing  into  forked  branches  ;  and 
thefe  again  into  forked  twigs,  thick  fet  vvith  leaves. 
This  thickens  the  general  fur  face  of  the  plant,  and 
forces  it  into  a  fpherical  or  more  generally  a  hemi- 
fpherical  form.  A  tree  thickly  fcattered  with  this 
plant,  has  fomewhat  the  appearance  at  a  diftance  as  if 
overgrown  with  Ivy.  The  Mifletoe,  however,  is  of  a 
lighter  green  than  the  Ivy  ;  efpecially  when  full  of 
berries,  which  are  of  a  light  tranfparent  Pea-green  co- 
lour, and  about  the  llze  of  the  common  Field  Pea  ; 
but  when  full  ripe  they  become  paler,  taking  the  appear- 
ance of  white  currants.  The  pulp  is  Vifcid  in  the  ex- 
treme, being  of  the  confiilence  of  thick  gum  water. 
Each  berry  inclofes  one  vetch-like  feed.  In  the  cyder 
counties  the  Mifletoe  is  a  mifchievoiis  intruder  upon 
the  Apple  Tree ;  fo  much,  that  were  not  the  Farmers 
to  cut  it  out  every  three  or  four  years,  or  as  often  as 
neceffary,  it  would  deftroy  the  tree.  It  is  very  common 
to  fee  Crab  Trees,  efpecially  in  or  near  woods,  entirely 
killed  by  this  truly  parafitical  plant.  This  is  a  curious 
faft  in  Nature,  and  affords  ample  fubjc6t  for  refledlion. 

Vol.  il.  E  e  The 


4i8  VIS 

The  Mifletoe  may  be  faid  to  be  a  fuperlof  order  of 
Plants ;  for,  like  the  animal  creation,  it  feeds  not  upon 
the  juices  of  the  earth,  but  upon  thofe  of  vegetables. 
This,  added  to  its  fuppofed  medicinal  qualities,  aflifted, 
probably,  in  rendering  it  facred  among  the  antient 
Britons ;  efpecially  when  found  growing  upon  the  Oak } 
v»hich  tree  they  alfo  held  faded. 

The  PROPAGATION  of  this  Plant  is  fuppofed  to  be, 
naturally,  by  the  Mifletoe  Thrufhes,  which  delight  in 
its  glutinous  berries,  and  which-  in  autumn,  thefeafon 
of  their  becoming  ripe,  repair  in  flights  to  the  places 
where  the  Mifletoe  abounds.  It  feems  to  remain  un- 
afcertained  whether  the  feed  be  conveyed  in  the  foeces 
of  the  bird,  or  whether,  flicking  to  its  beak  amongft 
the  glutinous  matter,  the  bird  in  cleaning  its  beak  wipes 
Jt  off  upon  the  branch  of  the  tree  it  happens  to  perch 
upon.  This  laft  is  the  more  probable  fuppolition  ;  as 
it  has  been  found,  that  by  flriking  the  feeds  upon  the 
clean  fmooth  part  of  the  barkof  fomeor  all  of  the  treef 
abovementioned,  this  plant  may  be  artificially  propa- 
gated. We  do  not  learn,  however,  that  the  attempt  has 
yet  been  fuccefsful  upon  the  Oak  or  the  Willow.  It 
Jeems  probable  that  the  Bird,  in  wiping  its  beak  acrofs 
the  branch,  ripples  the  cuticle  or  outer  rind  ;  and  this 
ought  perhaps  to  be  copied  in  attempting  artificial  pro- 
pagation. In  places  where  this  plant  is  unknown,  thff 
cultivation  of  it  would  add  a  ftriking  variety  to  (hvubery 
quarters. 


V     I    T     E     X. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Didynamia  AnvinfpermJa. 
Each  flower  contains  four  males  and  one  female  ;  two 
of  the  males  being  longer  than  the  other  two  }  and  the 
feeds  being  covered.  'J  here  are  eight  Species  ;  one 
only  of  which  is  proper  for  our  Colledtion. 

Vi'tex  Jgnufcdftus :  The  Agnuscastus,  or  the 
Tree  of   Chastity  j    a  deciduous  Jhrub \    native  of 

marfhy. 


V    I    T  4^ 

Imarfhy,  moift  places  in  fome  parts  of  France,  Spain, 
and  Italy. 

The  Tree  of  ChastIcty  (being  held  bythe  antients 
as   conducive    to    that    amiable  vittue)    affords   two 
l^aricties : 
The  Broad-leaved  ChAfte  Tree* 
The  Narrow-leaved  Ch:ifi:e  l^ree. 
One  defcription  will  nearly  ferve   for  both   forts ; 
though  it  has  been  obferved,   that  the  Narrow-leaved 
fort  will  grow  to  be  the  talleil.     The  branches  are  pro- 
duced from  the  bottom  and  fides  of  the  ftalk.     They 
are  very  pliable,  and  the  joints  are  long.     It  is  dithcult 
to  exprels  the  colour  of  the  bark.     To  fay  it  is  gray  is 
not  proper  ;  and  to  fay  it  is  brown  is  not  true ;  it  is  of 
a  colour  between  both,  though;  in  ulfFerent  foils,  the 
bark,  of  fome  trees  will  be  of  a  darker   colour  than 
others.     The  leaves  are  digitated,  being  compofed  of 
feveral  folioles,  which   fo   unite  at  their  bafe  in  one 
common  footftalkas  to  refcmble  an  open  hand.     Thefe 
folioles  are  of  a  dark  green  colour  ;  and   their  number 
is  uncertain  j    being  live,   fix,  feven,   and  fometimes 
eight.     They  are  narrow,  and  the  longeil  grow  always 
in  the  middle,  whilfl  the  fhorter  occupy  the  outfides. 
This  character  is  common  to  both  the  forts  ;  though  it 
is  obfervable,  that  the  folioles  of  the  Broad-leaved  fort 
are  both  ftiorter  and  broader,  which  occafions  its  being 
fo  called.     Their  edges  are  alfo   ferrated,  whilft  thole 
of  the  Narrow-leaved  are  intire;    and  in  this  the  moft 
important  difference  of  thefe   plants   confifts.      The 
flowers  of  both  forts  are  produced  at  the  ends  of  the 
branches,   in  whorled  fpikes.     Thefe  fpikes  are  pretty 
long,   and  their  colour    is   that  of  a  blueifli    purple. 
They  appear  in  September  and  Odlober  ;    and  are  not 
fucceeded  by  feeds  in  England.     Each  individual  flower 
is  inconfiderable ;   but  the  whole  fpike  makes  a  good 
fhow :  and  the  circumflances  of  the  flowers  being  pro- 
duced late,  even  often   when  moll:  other  flowers  are 
over,  as  well  as  being  alfo  very  fragrant,. greatly  heighten 
their  value.     The  early  frofts  often  dellroy  the  beauty 
of  thefe  fpikes,  before  and  when  they  are  in  full  blow  i 
fo  that  it  is  no  wonder  their  ornamental  fruit  feldom, 
if  ever,  fucceeds  them. 

There  is  a  Fmiety  of  each  kind  with  white  flowers. 

E  e  a  Th«. 


4#  V    I    T 

iThe  PROPAGATION  of  thefe  forts  is  eafily  done, 
either  by  layers  or  cuttings,  i.  The  young  fhoots 
being  layered,  any  time  in  the  winter,  will  have  roots 
by  the  autumn  following  ;  though  it  will  be  proper 
not  to  take  them  up  until  the  fpring,  as  they  (hoot  late 
in  the  autumn,  and  have  often  their  ends  deftroyed  by 
the  frofls.  When  this  work  is  deferred  until  the 
fpring,  all  the  killed  ends  may  be  taken  off;  and  all 
danger  from  feverc  frofls  being  over,  they  will  meet 
with  no  check  in  their  preparing  to  fhoot.  The  re- 
moving of  thefe  trees  in  the  fpring,  however,  is  not 
abfolutely  neceffary ;  for  it  may  be  done  any  time  in 
the  winter,  though  the  cutting  off  the  dead  ends  Ihould 
be  deferred  until  the  latter  end  of  March,  when  they 
fhould  be  gone  over  with  the  knife,  and  cut  down  to 
within  an  eye  or  two  of  the  ground,  whether  planted  in 
iiurfery  lines,  or  finally  fet  out  to  {land.  2.  Plenty  of 
plants  may  be  foon  raifed  by  cuttings.  About  the 
middle  of  March  is  the  bell:  time  for  planting  them  ;  and 
they  fhould  be  fet  in  a  Ihady  border  of  good  light 
garden  mould.  Nothing  but  weeding,  and  now  and 
then  watering,  will  be  required  all  fummer ;  though, 
if  the  place  is  not  naturally  well  flieltered,  they  mull 
be  defended  from  black  frofts  by  flicking  plenty  of 
furze  bufhes  all  around  them.  If  this  be  judicioufly 
done,  it  v^'ill  take  off  the  keen  edge  of  froily  winds 
fufficlently,  and  will  occalion  much  lefs  trouble  and 
expence  than  reed  hedges,  &c.  All  thefe  plants  are 
very  hardy  ;  but  they  require  this  protection,  to  pre- 
fervc  the  young  (hoots.  Here  they  may  grov/  until 
they  are  fully  planted  out ;  and  if  it  be  a  moift,  light, 
rich  foil,  and  a  well  flieltered  lltuatioli,  they  will  like  it 
the  better. 


V     I     T     1     S. 


LI^'NEAN  Clafs  and  Order,   Pentandrlo  Ad'onogynifi : 
Ench  flower  contains  five  males  and  oiiQ  female.     There 

arc 


V    I    T  421 

are  eight  Species  ;    four  of  which  are  adapted  to  crna- 
znental  plantations. 

1.  \ I'Tis  Labru'fca  :  The  Wild  Virginia  Grape; 
a  climber ;  native  of  many  parts  of  North  America. 

2.  Y  i'tis  f^uipi'na :  The  Fox  Grape;  a  climber; 
native  of  Virginia. 

3.  Vi't IS  Lacimo'/a:  ThePARSLEY-LEAVED  GrAPE  i 
o  lofty  climber  \  native  of  Canada. 

4.  Vrris  Arbdrea  :  The  Pepper  Tree  ;  ajhrub  or 
cliinber  ;  native  of  Virginia  and  Carolina. 

1.  The  Wild  Virginia  Grape,  if  dedred  for  its 
climbing  property,  Ihould  be  planted  among  pretty 
large  trees  or  ihrubs  ;  for,  by  the  aflillance  of  its  well- 
holding  tendrils,  it  will  arrive  to  a  great  height ;  and 
if  the  mrubs  that  grow  near  it  be  low  growing  ones,  it 
will  entirely  overtop  them  ;  and  in  fummer,  its  leaves 
being  large,  almoft  conceal  them  from  the  fight,  'f  hefc 
large  ornamental  leaves  have  their  edges  indented,  and 
are  nearly  divided  into  three  lobes,  though  they  are  of 
Z  heart-lhaped  appearance  ;  and  downy  on  their  under 
fide.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  bunches,  like  the 
pther  fpecies  of  the  Vine  ;  and  they  are  fucceeded  by 
round,  rough-flavoured,  black  fruit. 

2.  The  tox  Grape.  The  name  of  this  fpecies  na- 
turally brings  the  fable  of  the  foK  and  grapes  to  the 
memory  ;  and  it  is  very  common  for  thofe  who  are  not 
ikilled  in  the  hiilory  and  nature  of  plants,  to  afk  if  this 
fpecies  is  not  pofleffed  of  more  excellent  properties,  or 
produces  more  defirabie  fruit,  than  mod  of  the  other 
forts  of  the  vine;  whereas,  alas  !  this  fort  is  called  the 
Fpx  Grape  from  the  ill  flavour  of  its  fruit,  which  is 
like  the  fcent  of  a  fox,  and  which  nametlie  inhabitaJits 
of  Virginia,  where  it  grows  naturally,  have  given  it  on 
that  account.  It  muft,  like  the  former,  be  planted 
among  largilh  trees ;  for  it  will  overtop  the  fmall  oncs» 
The  leaves  are  large,  fraooth  on  both  fides,  of  a  heart- 
fhaped  figure,  and  their  edges  are  indented.  The 
flowers  are  produced  in  the  Vine-like  bunches;  and 
they  are  fucceeded  by  black  fruit  of  the  ^bove  namc^ 
(Jifagrceahle  flavour. 

3.  1  he  Parsley-leaved  Grape.  The  leaves  of 
this  fort  are  finely  divided,  and  at  a  diftance  refembl* 
thofe  of  parfley,  though  larger.      The  ftem  is  very 

E  e  3  t^ickjj^ 


422  V    I    T 

thick,  and  the  fhoots  are  flrong ;  Co  that  when  it  is, 
planted  for  a  climber,  the  talleft  trees  niuft  be  appropri- 
ated for  its  fupport ;  pthervvife  it  will  be  too  powerful 
for  trees  of  lower  growth. 

4.  The  Pepper  Tree  is  a  weaker  Ihooting  plant 
than  any  of  the  others,  and  affords  fingular  beauty 
from  its  leaves.  Their  upper  furface  is  of  a  fine  fliining 
green  colour  ;  their  under  is  paler,  and  they  are  com- 
pofed  of  a  multitude  of  folioles  of  the  niofl  elegant  and 
delicate  texture.  The  (hoots  will  arrive  to  a  tolerable 
height  by  their  tendrils,  if  they  have  trees  near  for  their 
fupport ;  but  they  are  very  liable  to  be  killed  down 
very  low  in  fevere  winters ;  on  which  account  the  plant 
fhould  be  ftationed  at  firft  in  a  well  fheltered  place. 
Every  fpring  the  Gardener  fhould  carefully  cut  off  not 
only. the  dead  Ihoots,  but  fhorten  them  within  an  eye 
or  two  of  the  old  wood,  which  will  make  them  fhoot 
ilronger,  and  th^  leave?  will  be  larger  and  finer.  The 
flowers  are  white,  and  are  produced  in  bunches  frorn 
the  wings  of  the  flalks  ;  but  we  have  never  yet  per- 
ceived any  fruit  to  fucceed  them.  The  name  Pepper 
Tree  is  a  cant  name,  and  was  given  it  without  any 
jneaning  by  the  inhabitants  where  it  grows  naturally. 

All  thefe  forts  are  propagated  by  cuttings,  layers, 
or  fuckers.  1.  The  cutting  mufl  be  the  bottom  of  the 
laft  year's  (hoot ;  and  if  there  be  a  bit  of  the  old  wood  tp 
if,  it  will  be  the  better.  2.  When  raifed  from  layers, 
the  young  branches  Ihould  be  pegged  down,  and  a 
little  foil  drawn  over  them.  They  will  ftrike  root, 
and  become  good  plants  by  the  feafon  following. 
3-  Suckers  may  be  taken  from  thefe  plants,  and  imme- 
diately planted;  or  may  be  fet  in  the  nurfery  for  a  yeaf 
to  gain  Hrength  before  they  are  fet  out. 


U      L      E     X. 


LiNKEAN  Claf§  and  Order,  D':adclphia  Decandria :. 
Each  flower  contains  ten  males  and  one  female  ;  th? 
jnales  being  joined  at  the  bafe  in  two  fets.     There 


U    L    E  423 

are  two  Species  ;  one  of  which  is  a  greenhoufe plant  j 
the  other  is, 

U'lex  Europa'us :  The  Furze,  Whin,  or  Gorse  ; 
an  e-vergrcen  Jhiub.,  native  of  England,  France,  and 
Brabant. 

The  Furze  is  fo  extremely  common  in  this  coun*' 
try,  that  how  ornamental  foever  it  may  be  in  nature, 
it  cannot  with  much  propriety  be  admitted  into  our 
ornamental  plantations.  Its  iifes  however  are  many  ;  as 
a  fuel  where  wood  and  coals  are  fcarce ;  and  as  hedge 
wood  upon  light  barren  land :  its  ufe  as  horfe  pro- 
vender too  ieems  to  be  fully  proved,  though  not  yet 
eltablifhed. 

Hanbury  enumerates  the  following /^'^riVz/Vf  ;  fome 
of  which,  if  properly  trainej,  may  addaJcindoffecoiidary 
ornament  to  our  grounds  and  Ihrubsries. 

The  White-flowered  Furze. 

The  long  Narrow- fpined  Furze. 

The  Short-fpincd  F  urze. 

The  large  French  Furze. 

The  Round-podded  Furze. 

The  Dwarf  Furze. 

The  Furze  is  propagated  from  ^\s,  fown  very 
fliallov/,    in    February   or   March.       See    the  ArticlS' 
JipDGES. 


U    L    M     U     S, 


X^iNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Pentandna  Digytiia  • 
Each  flower  contains  five  males  and  two  females.— 
LiNNEUs  makes  only  three  Species  of  Ulmus  : 

1.  U'lmus  Camp//fris  :  Leaves  double  fa  wed  ;  un- 
equal at  the  bafe. 

2.  U'lmus  Jmerica'na  :  Leaves  equally  fa  wed  ;  un* 
equal  at  the  bafe. 

3.  U'lmus  Pu'mila  :  Leaves  equally  fawedj  equal  at 
the  bafe. 

Miller  enumerates  fix  Species  : 
*'  i.    U'lmus  Cnrnp/Jfris :    Elm  with  oblong  acute- 
E  e  4  pointed 


424  U    L    M 

pointed  leaves,  which  arc  doubly  fawed  in  their  edges, 
and  unequal  at  their  bale  ;  called  The  Common  Rough 
or  Broad-leaved  Wi!  cH  Ilim. 

2.  CJ'lmus  Sea' her :  Elm  with  oblon<;  oval  leaves, 
■which  arc  unequally  fawed,  and  have  leafy  empalements 
to  the  flovvers  ;  called  I  he  Witch  Hazel,  or  vkry 
Broad-leaved  Elm  -,  by  feme  unlkiitul  perlbns 
called  The  Engli'-h  Elm. 

3.  U'lmus  Saii'i^a  :  Elm  with  oval  acute-pointed 
leaves,  which  are  double  fawed,  and  unequal  at  the 
bafe;  called  The  Small-leaved  or  English  Elm. 

4.  U'lmus  GUber:  Elm  with  oval  fraooth  leaves, 
which  are  fharply  fawed  on  their  edges  ;  called  Ihc 
Smooth-leav£d  Witch  Elm. 

5.  U'lmus  Holldndica:  Elm  with  oval  acute-pointed 
TOugh  leaves,  which  are  unequally  fawed,  and  a  fungous 
bark  ;  called  The  Dutch  Elm. 

6.  U'lmus  Minor  :  Elm  with  oblong  fmooth  acute- 
pointed  leaves,  which  are  doubly  fawed ;  called  The 
{Smooth  Narrow-leaved  Elm,  and  by  fome  The 
Upright  Elm." 

Thefe  fix  fpecies  of  Miller  are  all  of  them  com- 
prehended in  xhtUhMVs  Campcjlris  ofLiNNEUs;  fo 
that  Miller  is  iilent  as  to  Linneus's  fecond  and  tliird 
fpecies;  and  fo  is  H anbury,  who  only  treats  botani- 
cally  of  one  fpecies  ;  namely,  the  Ulmus  Campejirls 
of   LiNNEUs  ;      He     ncverthelefs    enumerates    feveri 

SORTS : 

I.  'I  he  true  Englifh  Elm, 

±.  The  Narrow  leaved  Cornilh  Ehn, 

3.  The  Dutch  Elm, 

4.  The  Black  Worceflerfliire  Elm, 

5.  The  Narrow  leaved  Wych  Elm, 

6.  Tiie  Broad-leaved  Wych  Elm, 

7.  The  Upright  Wych  Elm. 

in  another  part  of  his  work  he  fays,  "  It  would  be 
endlefs,  as  well  as  ncedlefs,  to  enumerate  the  forts  of 
Elms:  I  have  counted  in  my  time  more  than  twenty, 
in  woods,  hedges,  &c.  tliat  have  fell  in  my  way  when 
in  queft  of  plants."  The  fa6l  is,  no  genus  of  plants 
whatever  is  more  incomprchenfible  to  the  Botaniil  than 
the  Ulmi;:s  ;  for  although  wc  fee  among  the  cultivated 
Eims  of  this  country,  individuals  as  different  from 
;  •,.,  cack 


U    L    M  42s 

rach  otlier  as  are  feme  individuals  of  diftin£t  genera, 
yet  every  man  who  has  attended  clolely  to  the  feveral 
kinds  of  Ehns  growing  in  different  parts  of  the  kir.g- 
dom,  muft  have  obferved  fuch  a  chain  of  intermediate 
kinds  as  renders  clalHtication  extremely  difncult ;  and 
muil  frequently  have  met  with  an  individual,  which  he 
was  puzzled  to  find  a  name  for.  Linneus,  no  doubt, 
having  experienced  this,  lumped  the  whole  mafs  of 
cultivated  Elms  in  one  fpecies, — The  U/mus  Campe/his : 
and  as  a  Botanist  he  may  be  right:  As  Planters, 
however,  we  mult  beg  leave  to  attempt  a  fcparation; 
and  yet  we  are  obliged  to  confefs,  that  we  cannot  dc/criife 
more  than  two  obvloujly  dijTirJi  Varieties.  With 
refpeft  to  the  fccond  and  third  fpecies  of  Linneus,  we 
take  it  for  granted  they  have  not  yet  been  introduced, 
or  are  but  little  known,  in  this  country  (if  we  arc 
wrong,  we  beg  to  be  fet  right]  :  We  therefore  pro- 
ceed to 

Ulmus  Campcjlrh  :  The  Cultivated  Elm  ;  a  tall 
deciduous  tree\  found  growing  more  or  lefs,  in  one  or 
other  of  its  Varieties,  in  hedges  about  villages,  in  moft 
parts  of  Europe. 

The  Cultivated  Elm.  Notwithftanding  the 
chain  of  Varieties  above  mentioned,  if  we  examine  the 
two  extremities,  we  ihali  find  two  plants  very  different 
from  each  other  in  their  general  appearance;  and 
fufficiently  diftinft  in  the  analyfis  to  be  confidered,  in 
a  work  of  this  nature,  as  diitinft  fpecies :  The  leaf  of 
the  one  is  nearly  oval,  with  an  obtufe  lance-like  point; 
that  of  the  other  nearly  circular,  faving  a  narrow 
llender  point,  growing  as  it  were  out  of  the  periphery 
of  the  circle.  T'he  membrane  of  the  one  is  grofs  and 
rigid,  of  the  other  comparatively  thin,  delicate,  and 
fupple  ;  When  held  againfl  a  ftrong  light,  the  former 
appears  opalce ;  the  latter,  comparatively  tranfparent. 
The  nerves  oi  that  are  Wronger,  fet  clofer,  and  run 
more  parallel ;  oi  this,  more  flender,  fewer  in  number, 
and  divide  more  into  branches:  That^  in  its  general 
appearance,  bears  fome  refemblance  to  the  leaf  of  the 
Chefnut ;  thii,  a  very  flrong  one  to  that  of  the  Hazel.  - 
The  branches  of  the  Coarfe- leaved  fort  are  clean, 
ilraight,  and  flender,  with  a  filvcry  bark;  thofe  of  the 
Fine-leaved  kind  more  divided,  run  Ihorter  lengths, 

and 


'426  U    L    M 

And  arc  covered  with  a  lefs  delicate  bark.  The  general 
tendency  of  the  latter  is  more  upright,  being  eafily 
trained  to  a  great  length  of  llcm  ;  tliat  of  the  former  is 
to  divide  into  fnreadiiig  arms,  and  when  attempted  to 
fee  trained  up  with  a  tall  flraight  Hem,  generally  grows 
Itooping  with  a  nodding  head  like  the  panicles  of  an 
oat.  The  Coarfe  leaved  kind  matures  its  feed  in  this 
ifland,  and  is  probably  a  native  ;  the  Fine-leaved  fort 
fcldom  if  ever  perfects  its  feed  with  us,  and  is  probably 
an  exotic. 

We  therefore  proceed  to  treat  feparately  of  thefe  two 
forts  i  confidering  the  intermediate  kinds  as  fubordmate 
Varieties  of  thefe  two  : 

1.  The  CoAP.SE-LEAVED  Elm,  ot  the  Chefnut- 
leaved  Elm,  or  the  Broad -leaved  Elm,  or  the  Wych 
Elm,  or  the  Nortii-country  Elm. 

2.  The  FiNE-LEAVED  Elm,  or  the  Hazel-leaved 
Elm,  or  the  Narrow-leaved  Elm,  or  the  South-country 
Elm. 

I.  The  Coarse-leaved  Elm  will  grow  to  a  very 
great  hze.  Mr.  Marlham  mentions  a  Wych  Elm  by 
Bradley  Church  in  Suffolk,  which  in  1754  meafurecjl 
(at  five  feet  high)  twenty-five  feet  five  inches  and  a 
Iialt,  and  in  1767  twenty-fix  feet  three  inches.  The 
leaves  of  this  fpecies  of  Elm  have  been  already  dcfcribed 
to  be  of  an  oval  figure,  with  a  thick  membrane  and 
ihong  nerves j  their  fize  varies  with  the  individuals 
thev  grow  upon,  fome  trees  of  this  fpecies  bearing  leaves 
confiderably  Inialler  and  much  narrower  than  thofc  of 
fome  individuals  of  the  Hazel-leaved  fort:  The  com- 
mon diflinilion  therefore  of  thefe  two  kinds  of  Elms 
into  Broad-leaved  and  Narrow-leaved  is  altogether  im^ 
proper — their  figures  forbid  it:  It  would  be  equally 
proper  to  diftiirgoifh  an  oval  from  a  circle,  by  calling 
the  former  broad,  and  the  latter  narrow. 

The  outline  or  general  appearance  of  this  tree  is 
fometimes  flrongly  featured,  coming  near  to  that  of  tlie 
Oak:  In  general,  however,  it  is  liable  to  be  ragged, 
rather  than  irregular,  and  in  point  of  ornament  is  fre- 
quently exceeded  by  the  Lime,  the  JJeech,  and  its  filler 
tree  the  Fine-leaved  Elm.  Its  ufes  are  inany.  'I'he 
w{)ole  tribe  of  Elms  have  a  peculiar  excellency  by 
which   they  iiand  alone,  and  are  reiidered  in  a  great' 

meafure 


U    L    M  417 

mcafure  independent  of  other  woods.  The  Oak  is 
pre-eminent  tor  durability,  the  Aih  for  toughnefs,  the 
Beech  for  clofencfs  of  texture  and  cleannefs  of  grain, 
^nd  the  Elm  for  its  tenacity  or  adhefivef  quahty,  being 
lefs  hable  to  be  fpUt  than  other  woods* :  Tli is  renders 
it  fingularly  ufeful  for  many  important  purpofes.  The 
keels  of  Ihips  are  now  almoll  univtrfallv  laid  witli  Elm, 
and  fometimcs  the  gunwales,  cfpecially  of  Ihips  of  war, 
are  made  of  this  wood;  it  being  lefs  liable  to  fplintcr 
off  in  adion  even  than  Englifn  Oak  ;  as  keels  made  of 
this  wood  are  lefs  apt  to  fplit  in  taking  the  ground. 
Another  very  important  ufe  of  Elm  is  for  naves  of 
wheels  of  carriages  of  every  kind,  whether  of  ufe  or 
of  pleafure.  1  here  is  a  lore  in  Yorkfliire  peculiarly 
adapted  to  this  purpofe,  which  goes  by  the  name  of  the 
2vaze  Elm  ;  it  is  of  the  Coarfe -leaved  kind. 

The  Coarfe-leaved  Elm  may  be  propagated  front 
feeds,  or  by  layering.  Han  bury  fays,  "  In  order  ta 
propagate  them  by  layers,  proper  ftools  for  the  purpofe 
mull  be  firft  obtained  ;  to  procure  which,  let  a  piece 
of  good  ground  be  double  dug,  and  plant  Elms  of  about 
tour  or  live  feet  high  over  it,  at  the  diftance  of  about 
ten  feet:  If  they  make  good  flioots  in  the  firfl:  year 
after,  they  may  be  cut  down  early  in  the  fpring  follow- 
ing ;  if  not,  they  fliould  remain  two  years  before  they 
are  headed  for  ftools ;  which  fliould  be  by  cutting  them 
down  to  within  half  a  foot  of  the  ground.  After  thcv 
are  cut  down,  they  Ihould  be  fufFered  to  grow  un- 
difturbed  for  tv/o  years :  The  ground  between  the  flools 
niufl  be  dug  in  the  winter,  and  conftantly  hoed  as  the 
weeds  arife  in  the  fummer  ;  and  at  the  end  of  that  time, 
that  is  two  years,  the  branches  growing  from  thefc 
^ools  will  be  fit  for  layering ;  which  may  be  performed 
thus:  Excavate  a  piece  of  ground  wide  enough  to  re- 
ceive a  whole  branch,  and  let  the  hollow  be  about  half 
a  foot  deep  ;  then  fplafh  the  branch  with  a  knife,  near 
the  body  of  the  ftool,  that  its  head  may  be  more  readily- 
brought  into  the  prepared  place  :  Next,  thrufl  au 
hooked  flick  into  the  ground,  to  hold  it  clofe  ;  take  off 
all  the  fuperfluous  branches,  which  crofs  and  would 
ptherwife  incommode  thofe  that  are  to  be  continued. 
After  thi-,  cut  all  the  remaining  young  branches  acrofs 
?iaif  through  with  the  knife  j   turn  the'  edge  ttvards 

the 


42*  U    L    M 

the  end,  flitting  It  about  half  an  inch.     When  this  is 
done  on  all  the  yoTjn^  branches,  the  mouIJ  Ihouid  be 
gently  put  amongll  them,  and  everyone  of  them  ihould 
have  their  ends  bent  towards  the  (tool,  that  the  flic  may 
be  open.     Lallly,  having  the  whole  vacuity  filled  with 
its  own  mould,  fmooth  and  even,  take  the  end  of  each 
twig  off  that  peeps  above  the  ground,  down  to  one  eye, 
and  the  branch  is  layed,   and  will  afford  you  as  many 
plants  as   tho'.e  are   buds  peeping  out   of  the  grour.d. 
Proceed  in  liKe  manner  to  the  other  branches  of  the 
fame  flool,  then  to  the  next  llool  in  order,  and  fo  on 
Until  the  whole  bunnefs  of  layering  is  finifhtd.     By 
the   autumn   following,    t\-\€'e  layers    will  have  taken 
loot,  and  many  of  them  will  have  made  a  Inoot  of  near 
a  yard  in   length,     it  is  now  necefTary  to  take  them 
from  their  ftools.   and  plant  thrm  m  fome  double  dug 
ground   in   the  nurfery.      i  hey  ihould  be  fet  in  rows 
thrt:e  feet  afunder,  and  the  diftance  allowed  them  from 
each  other  in  the  rows  ought  to  he  a  foot  and  a  half. 
Here  they  may  iland  till  they  are  planted  out  v/here 
they  arc  to  remain,  with  no  farther  trouble  than  dig- 
ging the  ground   between  the  rows  every  winter,  and 
in;  the  fumnier  carefully  watching  thofe  which-  (hoot 
oat  two  brajichcs  at  the  head,  and  nipping  the  weakell 
cf  them  off.     j\fter  the  layers  are  taken  up,   th.e  ilools 
inuft   have  all  rhe^  v.-ounded   parts,   occaiioned  by  the 
former  fplaihing.   taken  away;,  the  old  branches  aifo 
ilioold  be  cut  oft,  pretty  clofe  to  the  flem  ;    and  in  the 
fpring   they  v.'iil   b.gin   to   Ihoot  out   frelh    branches 
again,  tor  a  lecond  iavering,   which  will  likewife   be 
jcadv  to  have  the  fame  operation  performed  the  iccond 
^ear  alter  :  and  thus  may  this  layering  be  performed  on 
th.eie  l\oois  every  other  year,     i^ut  Nurfcrynien  who 
■would  i^^jk  great  quantities  of  trees  this  way,   Ihould 
be  provided  with  two  qur.rtcfs  cf  i^oob,  to  come  in 
alternaifly,  fo  that  from  one  or  other  of  them  they 
S2.\y   annually  receive  a  crop."^     We  have  given  Mr. 
H anbury's   method  in   his  own  words,  in  order  to 
convey  to  our  readers  in  the  fulki\  manner  bii  method  cf 
Lfy  eying. 

Mis  method  of  propagating  the  Elm  from  feeds, 
we  sj:.o  give  at  length  ;  for  *t>e  Elm  l^ahding  next  to 
tne  C'k  at  the  begu:arng  of  his  book,  he  has  treated 

iuore 


U    L    !^I  429 

more  fully  of  that  article  than  jJny  other  (the  Oak 
only  excepted),  and  frequently  refers  to  it  in  the  courfe 
of  his  work.  He  fays,  "  Let  the  feeds  be  gathered  the 
beginning  of  ]une,  it  being  tlie  time  when  they  are  full 
ripe.  When  gathered,  fpread  them  three  or  four  davs 
to  dry  ;  for  if  they  were  to  be  fown  immediately  after 
they  were  gathered,  they  would  rot.  Having  been 
fpread  about  that  time,  and  the  mould,  which  ought 
to  be  frefh  and  good,  being  in  readinefs  for  their  re- 
ception, mark  out  your  beds  four  feet  wide,  and  let  the 
alleys  between  them  be  a  foot  and  a  half  or  two  feet 
broad.  P^ake  the  mould  out  of  the  beds  until  they  are 
about  an  inch  deep  ;  riddle  that  which  came  out  of  the 
beds  into  them  again,  until  the  bottom  of  each  bed  is 
raifedhalf  an  inch  (/.  e.  half  lilled)  with  riddled  mould; 
then  gently  prefs  the  mould  down  with  the  back  of  the 
fpade,  and  fow  the  feeds  thinly  all  over  it  with  an  even 
hand,  covering  them  down  with  fine  earth  about  half 
an  inch  deep.  When  the  feeds  are  all  fown  this  way, 
the  beds  fhould  be  hooped,  and  covered  with  mats,  to 
be  fhaded  in  that  hot  feafon  of  the  year;  and  they 
ihould  alfo  fometimes  be  refreihed  with  water :  Part  of 
the  young  plants  will  come  up  in  about  a  month,  or 
fooner  ;  the  others  not  till  the  fpring  following.  From 
the  time  the  feeds  are  fown  to  their  appearance  above 
ground,  whenever  rain  falls,  be  careful  to  uncover  the 
beds,  and  as  ready  to  cover  them  again  when  the 
fcorching  beams  of  the  fun  break  out.  About  the  end 
of  Auguft,  the  mats  Ihould  be  wholly  taken  away,  that 
the  plants  may  be  hardened  againft  winter  :  The  fpring 
following,  a  frefh  breed  will  prefent  themfelves  among 
thofe  that  came  up  the  fummer  before.  All  the  fum- 
mer  follawing  they  fnouid  be  conilantly  kept  ixQt  from 
weed?,  and  watered  as  often  as  dry  weather  Ihall  render 
it  necefTary ;  and  in  Oftober  or  fpring  they  may  be 
planted  out  in  the  nurfery,  at  the  diftance  before  pre- 
fcribed  for  the  layers,  and  afterwards  fhiould  be  managed 
like  them." 

%.  The  Fine-leaved  Elm  will  alfo  grow  to  a  great 
height  and  conhderable  bulk  :  We  do  not  hcv/ever 
find  any  tree  of  this  kind  upon  record.  The  largeft 
Elms  wc  have  ittw  of  the  Fine-leaved  fort,  grow  in 
the   Vale  of  Gioucefler.      There   are   fereral  in  the 

parilji 


430  U    L    M 

parifh  of  Church-down  which  girt,  at  five  feet  highj 
from  ten  to  twelve  feet.  But  the  fineft  Elm  in  the 
Vale  ftands  in  the  road  between  Cheltenham  and 
Tewkefbury — within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  the  Bod- 
dington  Oak  (See  Quercus).  [t  is  known  by  the 
name  of  Piffe's  Elm  ;  and  the  turnpike  gate,  the 
fence  belonging  to  which  is  fattened  at  one  end  to  this 
tree,  takes  its  name  from  it ;  being  called  "  Piffe's  Ehn 
*Pike."  The  fmalleft  girt  of  this  tree,  which  falls 
about  five  feet  high,  is  at  prefent  (1783)  exaftly  fix- 
teen  feet.  At  ten  feet  high  it  throws  out  large  arms* 
which  have  formerly  been  lopped,  but  which  now  are 
furnifhed  w^ith  tree-like  (hoots,  rifing,  by  eftimation, 
to  feventy  or  eighty  feet  high,  with  an  extent  pro- 
pOH-tionable,  exhibiting  all  togetl^.er  the  grandeft  tree 
we  have  feen  ;  not  fo  much  from  its  prefent  fize,  as 
from  that  fuUnefs  of  growth  and  vigour  v>-hich  it  now 
wears.  There  is  an  Elm  of  the  Small  leaved  fort  in 
Hyde  Park  whofe  flem  is  larger  than  this  ;  but  it  is 
holiov,',  its  head  much  impaired,  and  is  a  mere  dotard 
compared  with  Piffe's  Elm  ;  which  we  mention  the 
rather  as  it  may  be  a  tree  in  ages  to  come,  and,  Hand- 
ing as  it  does  in  a  well  foiled  country,  may  fweil  out  to- 
twice  its  prefent  fize. 

The  leaves  of  this  fpecies  of  Elm  have  been  already 
fully  defcribed ;  it  remains  only  to  obferve,  that  not- 
withftanding  we  are  accuftomed  to  fee  trees  of  this  fort 
trimn}ed  up  to  mere  maypoles,  or  at  befl  with  clofe 
afpiring  heads,  vet,  if  planted  fingly  and  fuffered  to 
form  their  own  he?d,  they  will  take  an  outline  equal 
to  that  of  the  Beech  or  the  Linden  ;  and  where  an  im- 
mediate objeft  or  Ikreen  is  wanted,  the  Elm  has  two 
material  advantages  :  it  may  be  removed  when  of  a 
great  fir^e,  and  its  growth  is  quicker  than  that  of  any 
other  tfce  which  is  equally  ornamental.  The  nfes  of 
tiiis  fpecies  of  Elm  are  fimilar  to  thofe  of  the  Coarfe- 
leavtd  kind  ;  and  in  places  where  bricks  are  rendered 
dear  bv  a  want  of  a  proper  fupply  of  fuel,  as  in  Surrey 
and  Kent,  great  quantities  of  this  Elm  are  cut  up  for 
i^uds  a:id  wta'her- boarding  for  the  fides  of  barns, 
ftablcs,  and  even  dwelling-houfes ;  and  in  the  Southern 
cauKties  in  general  it  is  much  ufed  in  carpenter's  work, 
tf  ail  k;n.;s"as  a  fubfatute  for  Oak. 

The 


U    L    M  431 

The  propriety  of  planting  the  Elm  depends  entiiely 
\ipon  the  foil :  it  is  the  height  of  folly  to  plant  it  upon 
light  fandy  land.  There  is  not,  generally  fpeakiiig,  a 
good  Elm  in  the  whole  county  of  Norfolk.  By  the 
time  they  arrive  at  the  fize  of  a  man's  waift  they  begin 
to  decay  at  the  heart,  and  if  not  taken  at  the  critical 
time,  they  prefently  become  ufelefs  as  timber.  'J  his  is 
the  cafe  in  all  light  foils  ;  it  is  m  fliffflrong  land  which 
the  Elm  delights.  It  is  obfervable,  however,  that  here 
it  grows  comparatively  flow.  In  light  land,  cfpecially 
if  it  be  rich,  its  growth  is  very  rapid;  but  its  wood  is 
light,  porous,  and  of  little  value,  compared  with  that 
grown  upon  llrong  land;  which  is  of  a  clofer  i\rongcr 
texture,  and,  at  the  heart,  will  have  the  colour  and 
almoft  the  heavinefs  and  the  hardnefs  of  iron  :  On 
fuch  foils  the  Elm  becomes  profitable,  and  is  one  of  the 
four  Cardinal  Trees  which  ought  in  preference  to  all 
others  to  engage  the  Planter's  attention^  It  will  bear  a 
%'ery  wet  fituaiion. 

ri  he  method  of  propagating  this  fpecies  of  Elm 
is  principally  by  layering  (in  the  manner  already  de- 
fcribed);  the  feeds  not  coming  to  perfection  here. 
Hanb'JRY  recommends  in  very  Itrong  terms  the  graft- 
ing what  he  calls  the  True  English  Elm  upon  the 
Wycli  Elm  ;  which  he  fays  has  a  flronger  and  more 
porous  root,  and  will  thrive  upon  poorer  land.  His 
reafoning,  however,  ieems  to  flow  from  a  theory  per- 
haps ill  grounded,  rather  than  from  pra<ftice.  Never- 
thelcfs,  as  he  feems  to  have  taken  particular  pains  in 
drawing  up  directions  for  this  operation,  we  will,  for 
reafons  already  alligned,  tranfcribe  them  at  length. 
*'  The  flocks  for  the  purpofe  Ihould  be  the  Broad - 
leaved  Wych  Elm,  which  muft  be  railed  from  the  {^^d, 
and  planted  out  as  before.  When  they  have  grown 
two  years  in  the  nurfery,  they  will  be  of  proper  llze  to 
receive  the  graft ;  and  the  lad  week  in  January  is  the 
bed  time  for  the  work.  If  a  large  quantity  of  Elm 
itocks  are  to  be  grafted,  procure  lix  men  in  readinefs 
for  the  purpofe.  The  buiinefs  of  the  lirft  man  is  to 
take  the  mould  from  the  Item  of  the  flocks,  with  a 
fpade,  down  to  the  root,  laying  the  top  of  the  root 
bare;  the  next  man  is  to  follow  him  with  a  Iharp 
pruning-knife,  cutting  off  the  heads  of  the  ftocks,  and 

lea  vine 


432  V    L    M 

leaving  the  flumps  to  be  grafted  only  about  two  incfiei 
above  the  root ;    the  third  man  is  the  grafter  himfelf+ 
who  having  liis  grafts  cut  about  four  or  five  inches  irt 
length,  all  of  the  young  wood,   and  fuch  as  has  never 
bore  lateral  branches,  in  a  difh,  takes  out  one  of  them, 
and  holding  it  in  his  left  hand,   the  taper  end  being 
from  him,  with  the  knife  that  is  in  his  right  he  takes 
off  a  flope  about  an  inch  and  half  or  two  inches  long  ; 
and  if  the  grafter  be  an  artift,  it  will  be  cut  as  true  as 
if  wrought  by  a  plane.     Thig  done,  he  makes  a  fmali 
cut  acrofs,  nearly  at  the  top  of  the  flope,   and   then 
proceeds  to  prepare  the  flock  to  receive  it,    which  is 
effefted  by  floping  off  a  iide  of  it,  of  the  fame  length 
with  the  floped  graft,  that  the  parts  may  fit  as  near  as 
poflible.     He  then  makes  a  cut  nearly  at  the  top  of  the 
llock  downward,  to  receive  the  tongue  'he  had  made 
in  the  graft ;  and"  having  properly  joined  them,  he  pro- 
ceeds to  the  next.     After  the  grafter  follows  a   perfoii 
■with  bafs  matting,  cut  into  proper  lengths ;    and  with 
thefe  he  ties  the  grafts  pretty  clofe  to  the  flock.     The 
fifth  man  brings  the  clay,  which  fhould  have  been  pre- 
pared a  week  or  longer  before,  and  well   worked  and 
beaten  over,  mixed  with  a  fourth  part  of  horfe  dung, 
and  fome  cht)pped  hay,   in  order  to  make  it  hang  the 
better  together :    with  t.Ms  he  furrounds  the  graft  and 
the  flock.     Laflly,  the  fixth  man  comes  and  doles  the 
clay,  fo  that  there  may  be  no  probability  of  its  being 
wafhed  off.     Two  or  three  rows  being  grafted,  let  an 
additional  hand  or  two  be  employed,  either  in  drawing 
the  earth  up  above  the  clay,    fb  that  it  may  be  wholly 
covered,  or  digging  the  ground  between  the  rows,  and 
levelling  it  fo  that  nothing  of  the  performed  work  may 
appear,   except  the  tops  of  the  grafts,   above  ground. 
The  danger  of  froft  renders  this   precaution   highly 
neceffary ;    for  if  it  fhould  be  delayed  a  night  or  two, 
and  fbarp  frofls  fhould  happen,  the  clay  will  moil  of  it 
fall  off,  and  thus  the  work  will  require  to  be  repeated  : 
whereas,  when    it  is  lapped  warm  in  the  manner  di- 
recled,  there  will  be  no  danger  of  fuch  an  accident. 
A  good  workman,  with  the  above  mentioned  neceffary 
afTifl^nce,  will  graft  about  fifteen  hundred  flocks  in  a 
day.     In  the  fpring,  the  buds  will  fwell,  difclofe,  and 
Ihoot  fprth  nearly  as  foon  as  thofe  oi  the  tree  froxri 

which 


U    L    M  43 

which  they  were  taken.  By  the  latter  end  of  June, 
tliey  will  be  fhot  a  foot  and  half,  when  tliey  fhould  be 
freed  from  the  clay  ;  the  matting  fliould  be  alfo  taken 
off,  and  themfelves  left  to  fport  at  eafe  with  all  the 
vegetative  powers.  At  this  time,  of  thofe  which  have 
put  forth  two  fhoots,  the  weakell  fhould  be  taken  up, 
to  iliengthen  the  other,  and  to  lighten  the  head,  which 
would  otherwife  be  fubject  to  be  broken  off  by  high 
winds.  By  autumn  the  Ihoot  will  have  grown  about  a 
yard  in  length  ;  and  in  the  winter  dig  the  ground  be- 
tween the  rows.  In  this  place  they  may  remain  till 
they  are  of  a  fize  to  be  planted  out  for  continuance, 
with  no  other  trouble  than  what  was  di reded  for  the 
layers;  namely,  keeping  them  clear  of  weeds,  digging 
between  the  rows  in  ths  winter  ;  at  the  fame  time 
taking  off  all  very  large  fide  branches  ;  and  in  the 
iummer  pinching  off  fuch  young  flioots,  in  the  head,  as 
may  have  a  tendency  to  make  the  tree  become  forked. 
This  praftice  of  grafting  will  be  found  a  valuable  im- 
provement of  the  Englilh  Elm,  if  we  corifider  the  na- 
ture of  the  Wych  Elm,  on  Vs'hich  it  is  grafted.  Firft, 
the  Wych  Elm  will  not  only  grow  to  the  largcft  fize  of 
all  the  forts,  but  will  grov/  the  faffed.  However,  this 
is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  if  we  examine  the  root,  which 
we  Ihall  find  more  fibrous,  and  the  pores  larger  and  in 
greater  numbers  than  in  anv  of  the  other  Elms.  Now, 
as  all  roots  are  of  a  fpongy  nature,  to  receive  the  juices 
of  the  earth  for  the  nourifhment  and  growth  of  the 
tree,  that  tree  muft  neccffarily  grow  the  fafteft  whofe 
root  is  moft  fposigy  and  porous ;  and  therefore  the 
true  Englilh  Elm,  being  fet  upon  the  root  of  the  Wych, 
a  greater  quantity  of  nutriment  is  received  from  the 
earth  for  its  encreafe,  in  proportion  as  the  root  of  the 
Wych  Elm  is  more  fpongy  and  porous  than  that  of  its 
own  fort.  1  hus  the  EngliHi  Elm,  on  this  bafis,  will 
arrive  at  timber  many  years  fooncr  than  thofe  raifed  by 
layers,  and  be  alfo  forced  to  a  greater  fize.  If  we  con- 
iider  too  that  the  roots  of  the  Wych  Elm  will  imbibe 
fuch  juices  as  are  proper  for  the  growth  of  its  own 
forts,  timber  thus  raifed  muft  be  better,  as  the  wood  of 
the  Wych  Elm  is  fo  excellent  in  its  kind  as  to  anfwer 
the  purpoies  of  all  tlic  other  kinds." 
^eemorc  of  the  Elm  under  W^ooqlands. 

Vol.  II.  F  f  ZAN. 


4t4  Z    A    N 


Z  A  N  T  H  O  X  Y  L  U  M. 


LiNNEAN  Clafs  and  Order,  Dioeda  Pentandna : 
Male  flowers  containing  live  parts,  and  female  flowers 
containing  one  part ;  upon  dillinft  plants.  .1  here  are 
two  Species  ;  one  of  which,  with  due  care,  may  be 
enured  to  this  cHmate  : 

Zantho'xylum  Cla'va  He'rculis  •  The  Toothache 
Tree  ;  a  deciduous Jhru'b  ;  native  of  Jamaica,  Carolina, 
and  Pennfvivania. 

The  Toothache  Tree  (fo  called  from  its  bark 
being  faid  to  be  efficacious  in  that  complaint)  will  grow- 
to  the  height  of  about  twelve  feet.  The  bark  is  rough, 
and  armed  with  lliort  thick  fpines.  The  leaves  are  its 
greateft  ornament ;  for  they  are  pinnated,  are  of  a  line 
dark  green  on  their  upper  furface,  and  yellowilh  under- 
neath, and  grow  without  order  on  the  branches.  The 
folioles  are  fpear-fhaped,  long  ;  four  or  five  pair  are 
terminated  by  an  odd  one,  and  the  vvhole  leaf. has 
much  the  refemblance  of  thofe  of  the  Maflich  Tree-. 
The  flowers  come  out  in  loofe  panicles,  from  the  ends 
of  the  branches ;  they  are  fmall,  and  of  little  figure, 
having  no  petals,  though  the  coloured  fegments  of  the 
calyx  have  been  taken  for  petals.  They  are  fucceeded 
by  roundifh  capfules,  containing  the  feeds,  which 
hardly  ever  ripen  in  England. 

There  is  a  Variety  of  this  genus,  with  leaves  com- 
pofed  of  oval,  oblong  folioles,  which  have  prickly  mid- 
ribs. This  difference  is  permanent  from  feeds.  Ihey 
are  numbered  in  the  nurteries  as  two  diftinft  forts- 
the  firfl;  is  called  the  I.entifcus-leaved  Toothache  Trecj 
the  other  the  Afh-leaved  Toothache  Tree. 

Thefe  T  rees  are  propagated  from  the  feeds,  which 
we  receive  from  abroad  ;  and  thefe  are  feldoin  lefs  thari 
two,  and  often  three  or  four,  years  before  they  come 
up.  They  mufl  be  fo  ,vn  deep,  in  largifh  pots,  filled 
with  a  good,  )ig!-t,  fandy  compofl ;  and  after  that,  the 
pots  may  be  plunged  into  fome  natural  foil,  in  a  ihady 
place,  and  there  left  ui;difturbcd,  except  having  conflant 

weeding, 


Z    A    N  435 

weeding,  during  the  next  fummer  and  winter.  The 
fpring  following  they  may  be  taken  up  and  plunged 
into  a  hotbed  ;  and  this  will  bring  up  many  of  the 
feeds.  They  mufl  be  next  hardened  by  degrees  ;  and 
afterwards  plunged  into  their  former  flation,  to  remairj 
there  until  autumn.  In  the  enfuing  winter  they  muft 
be  preferved  in  the  greenhoufe,  or  under  a  hotbed 
frame;  and  in  the  fprin;;  tliey  fliould  have  a  hotbed 
as  before  ;  and  then  you  may  expe^l  to  fee  the  remainder 
of  the  whole  crop.  I  he  fame  management  muft  be 
repeated  until  the  fpring  following,  when  they  muft 
be  all  fhaken  out  of  the  pots,  and  each  be  planted  in  a 
ieparate  pot.  Watering  Ihould  be  given  them,  to  fettle 
the  mould  to  the  roots ,  and  '.hey  fliould  be  plunged 
into  a  hotbed  as  before.  After  this  they  muft  be 
hardened  to  the  air,  and  fet  abroad  in  a  Inady  place. 
The  plants  are  now  raifed  ;  but  they  Ihould  be  treated 
as  greenhoufe  plants  for  two  or  three  years  after; 
when,  in  fome  fpring,  they  maybe  turned  out  of  their 
pots,  with  their  mould,  into  the  places  where  they  arc 
defigned  to  remain.  The  places  allotted  them  Ihould 
be  naturally  warm  and  well  Iheltcred  ;  for  although 
they  are  tolerably  hardy  when  old,  they  require  pro- 
teftion  at  firft  ;  and  with  this,  nothing  but  the  fevereft 
VVJRters  can  deftroy  them. 


Ff  2 


[    437    1 
A 

CLASSICAL   ARRANGEMENT. 

O    F 

TREES  AND  SHRUBS, 

AGREEABLY    TO    THEIR     RESPECTIVJI 

HEIGHTS. 


IN  forming  mixed  ornamental  Plantations,  it  is  ne* 
ceffary  to  arrange  the  Plants',  according  to  the  Heights 
to  whicli  they  feverally  rife,  in  a  given  climature.  If 
low  Shrubs  be  planted  promifcuouily,  among  Forcft 
Trees,  the  latter  quickly  rife  above  them  ;  iirft  hiding, 
and  at  length  overgrowing  them.  On  the  contrary,  if 
^e  taller  Plants  be  placed  in  the  inward  or  central  parts 
of  the  rnafs  of  planting,  and  tiie  lower,  outwardly 
towards  the  margin,  all  the  plants  enjoy  air  and  head- 
room ;  and  form,  colleftively,  a  rich  bank,  of  foliage. 

Perceiving,  in  practice,  the  utility  of  lifting  the 
given  plants,  agreeably  to  their  refpeciive  growths 
(fee  Vol.  I.  Min.  8  and  1 1.)  we  have  caufed  a  general 
Analyfis  of  the  Plants  treated  of  in  this  Volume  to  be 
made,  with  refpeft  to  height,  and  have  endeavoured  to 
clafs  them,  according  to  their  feveral  growths,  in  this 
country. 

An  accuracy  of  arrangement  cannot  reafonably  be 
expeded,  in  2.  firjl  attempt  of  this  nature;  the  hei?^hts  to 
which  many  exotics  rife,  in  this  ifland,  are  imperfectly 
known  :  nor  is  a  critical  exa£tnefs,  in  this  cafe,  requifite. 
It  is  not  an  even  furfacv.  of  foliage,  like  what  we  fee  in 
F  f  3  Confervatories, 


43^  Classical  Arrangement. 

Confervatories,  we  alk  for  in  Grounds.  Even  if  it 
were,  it  would  be  difficult  to  produce  it.  Soil,  afpeft,  and 
the  habits  oi  individual  plants,  ever  tend  to  occafion  an 
inequality  of  growth,  and  a  defirable  variety  of  furface: 
a_  flight  error  in  the  Claflification  will  only  tend  to  in- 
creafe  this  Variety. 

To  give  character  and  perfpicuity  to  the  arrange- 
ment, we  have  diflributed  the  Plants  in  the  following 

Classes. 


I.  Tall  Trees, — or  fuch  as  rife,  in  fuitable  foils 
and  fituations,  to Jixty  feet  or  upiuards. 

II.  MiDDLERANK  Trees,-— or  fuch  as  ufually  rife 
to  between  forty  and fixty  feet. 

III.  Low  Trees,  oi  thirty  to  forty  feet  gro\vXh. 

IV.  Very  Tall  Shrubs  ;     namely,  thofe  from 
tyjenty  U  thirty  feet, 

W.  Tai/l  Shrubs,  as  from  twenty  down  to  twelve  feet 
high. 

VI.  MiDDLERANK  Shrubs,  between  twelve  and  fix 
feet  in  height. 

VII.  Low  Shrubs,  hfV^ttwfix  and  three  feet, 

VIII.  Very  Low  Shrubs  J  mmtl^^ihoiz  under  thrti 
feet  growth. 


CLASS 


Tall    Tree 


439 


CLASS     THE      FIRST. 


TALL      TREES, 


Jeer  Pfeudo-pla' tonus 
M'jculus  HippQ-ca'jlauur. 
Fa'gus  Sylva'tica 
Fa'gus  Cajhitiea 
Fru'xinus  Excc'ljior 
Pi'nus  La'rix 
Pi'nus  ^yhe'jirh 
Pi'nus  Sylve'Jiris 
Pi'nus  Stro'bus 
Pi'nus  Pi'cea 
Pi'nus  Pi  tea 
Pi'nus  A'bics 
Pi'nus  .4'b'ies 
Pi'nus  Canade'ti/is 
Pla'taniiS  Orlenta'lis 
Pla'tanus  Occidenta'lis 
Plu'tanu's  Occtdenta'Us 
Pla'tanui  Occidenta'lis 
Po'pulus  Nigra 
Ptfpulus  Nigra 
Po'pulus  Tre'mula 
Po'pulus  Hetcrophy'lla 
^ue'rcus  Rdbur 
^<e'rcus  Ru'bra 
^e'rcus  jE'gilops 
Ti'lia  Europes'a 
U'hnus  Campejiris 
U'lmus  Campe'Jlris 


PAGE 
2 

:  8 
127 

n^ 

249 
252 

252 

253 

201 
261 
263 
264 
264 
270 
271 
271 
272 
274 
274 
274 
277 
298 
304 

i^s 

402 

426 
429 


Sycamore 

Horlechefnut 

Beech 

Chefnut 

Alh 

Larch 

Scotch  Fir 

Pinafter 

Weymouth  Pine 

Silver  Fir 

Balm  of  Gilead  Fir 

Norv/ay  Spruce 

Cornifh  Spruce 

American  Spruce 

Oriental  Plane 

American  Plane 

Maple-leaved  Plane 

Spanifli  Plane 

Common  Poplar 

Lombardy  Poplar 

Afp 

Virginia  Poplar 

Englifh  Oak 

Red  Virginia  Oak 

Spanifh  Oak 

European  Lime 

Coarfe-leaved  Elm 

Fine-leaved  Elm 


^£4 


CLASS 


440 


Classical  ARRANciEMfiN'T. 


CLASS      THE     SECOND^ 

M  I  D  D  L  E  R  A  N  K     TREES. 


yj'cer  Negu'yido 
A'cer  Platanoi'des 
A'cer  Sacchari'num 
jfcer  Riibruryt 
Be  tula  A'lba 
Bc'tnla  Ni'gra 
£c'tu'a  Lc'nta- 
Bc'tnla  A'Inus 
Ca'rpinus  Bc'tulus 
Ce'lt'n  Aujira'lis 
Cefltis  Oecldenta'Us 
('Vata-'gus  Torminu'lis 
Fra':-::nus  America' ua 
yti'ghns  Rt'g'ia 
Ju'gians  Ni'gra 
Ju'glans  A'lba 
Ju'gians  Glne'rea 
L  h  lode'ndron  Tulipifera 
'Pi'nus  PYnea 
Pinus  Ce'mbra 
Pi'nus  7^'da 
Pi'nus  Ce'dria 
Populus  A' Ik  a 
Pdpulus  Balfamijcra 
Pru^nm  A'vium. 
Pru'nus  Cerafus 
Pru'mis  Ce'rafus 
Py'rus  Commu'nis 
P'frus  Commu'nis 
^ue'rcHS  Pri'nus 
^e'rcus  Phe'llos 
^e'rcus  A'lba 
^ut'rcus  Cc'rris 
Hobi'ma  Pfcudaca'cla 


3 

3 

4 

4 
34 
35 
30 
37 
51 
S8 
58 
96 
136 
170 

^73 
174 
174 
198 
254 
256 
256 
258 
274 
27s 
284 
283 
284 
294 
294 
304 

305 
306 

332 


Afli-kaved  Maple 

Norway  Maple 

Sugar  Maple 

Scarlet  Maple 

Common  Birch 

Black  Birch 

Canada  Birch 

Alder 

Cornmor^  Hornbeam 

Southern  Celtis 

Weftern  Celtis 

WiW  Service 

American  Alh 

Common  Walnut 

Black  Virgink  Walniit 

White  Virgiitia  Walnut 

Fcnniylvania  Walnut 

Tulip  Tree 

Stone  Pine 

Cerabro  Pine 

Swamp  Pine 

Cedar  of  LebanoR 

White  Poplar 

Balfam  Poplar 

W^ild  Red  Cherry 

Cherry  Tree 

Red  Flowering  Cherry 

Double-bloiromed  Pear 

Twice-flowering  Pear 

Chefnut-leaved  Oak 

Willow-leaved  Oak 

White  Oak. 

Auftrian  Oak 

Falfe  Acacia 

Sa'lix 


MiDDLERANK     TrEES. 


441 


Sa'Hx  jflba 
Sa'lix  Purpn'rca 
Sa'Iix  Pcnu'ndria 
Sa'lix  Hnmaphrodit'ica 
Sa'lix  Babxlo'nica 
Sa'lix  Tri  c'tidria 
Sa'lix  Fra'gilis 
Sa'lix  Amygdalina 
Sa'lix  Halla'ta 
Td'xus  Bacca'ta 
Ti'/ia  Amenca'na 


354 

355 

355 

356 
357 
35<> 
357 
395 
404 


White  Willow 

Purple  Willow 

Sweet-fcented  Willow 

Shining  Willow 

Weeping  Willow 

Triandrous  Willow 

Crack  Willow 

Almond -leaved  Willow 

Haftated  Willow 

Yew 

American  Lime 


CLASS     THE      THIRD. 


LOW      TREES. 


ji'cer  Campe'Jlre 
J'cer  Monjpefuldmm 
A'ccr  Cre'ticum 
J'cer  TartdricuTn 
Acer  Ru'brum 
Amy'gdalus  Commh'nis 
Amy'gdaliis  Pe'rfica 
Bigno'nia  Cata'lpa 
Cii'rpinus  Be'tulus 
Ca'rpinus  Be'tulus 
Ca'rpinus  O'Jirya 
Ce'rcis  Siliqiia'Jirnm 
Ce'rcis  Canadtujis 
Cratip'gus  Oxyaca'nlha 
Cratce'giis  A'ria 
Cupreous  Semperv/rens 
Cupr^fus  Sempcrvi'rcns 
Cupre'JJ'Hi  Se77ipervire7is 
Cupre'Jfns  Sempervi'rens 
CnpyJ[fus  Jumper:,  s 


13 

>4 

39 

53- 

53 

53 
61 

62 

91 
9"5 
99 

99 

100 

ICO 


Common  Maple 
Mont  pel  ier  Maple 
Cretan  Maple 
Tartarian  Maple 
Scarlet  Maple 
Common  Almond 
Peach  Tree 
Catalpa 
Flowering  Hornheani 
American  Hornbeam 
Hop  Hornbeam 
Common  Judas  Tree 
Canadian  Judas  i  ree 
Hawthorn 
White  Leaf 
Common  Cyprefs 
Upright  Cyprefs 
Spreading  Cypref;* 
Small-fruited  Cyprefs. 
African  Cyprefs 
Ch- 


442 


CtAJSlCAL   ArrANGEMEK't. 


Cupre'Jfus  Di'Jllcha 

Cy'tijus  Labii'rnum 

D'lfJjpyyos  Lo'tus 

Fra'xinui  Ornus 

Gleditfia  Triaca'nthus 

Ilex  Jquifo'lium 

J'lex  Aquifd I'lum 

I'lex  Ac^Uifd I'mm 

I'lex  Jquifo'lium 

I'lex  Aquifo' I'lum 

Ilex  Cajft'ne 

Liqrddu'mber  Styracfjlua 
LiQiiiddm bcr  Percgri'num 
Magnolia  Grayuhjidra 
Me'lia  A%e'darach 
Jlde'fpihis  Germdiiica 
Mo'rn%  A'lba 
'Alo'rus  Ni'gra 
Jllo'rus  Pcipyn'fera 
Mo'rus  Ru'bra 
Ny'Jfa  Aqua'tica 
Pintcs  Tec' da 
Pt'nus  Baljdmea 
Pi'nus  Orunta'lis 
Py'i  us  Mdlia 
Py'rus  Corcna'ria 
Pi  u'nus  Pu'dus 
Pru'nus  Pa'd:i!: 
Piii'v.us  Cc'rafiis 
Pru'nus  Armeni'aca 
Pru'nus  Dome'Jlica 
Pru'nus  Domdjlica 
Pi  u'nus  Dome'Jlica 
'^i^rcus  N/gra 
^ic'rcus  M'jcutus 
^ic'rcus  Su'bcr 
^uc'icus  Su'bcr 
^uc'rcus  Ti£x 
i^tu'rcus  Cocci'fera 
^ue'rcns  Alolticca 
Re  b?  Ilia  Hi! I  pi  da 
Sdiix  FittUi'nu 


102 
1 06 
116 

142 
162 
165 
165 
166 
166 
167 

196 
213 
218 

223 
227 
228 
228 
229 

258 

265 
265 
295 

295 

281 

282 
284 
288 
288 
285 
285 
3^4 
305 
3'^7 
307 
308 

309 
309 

355 


Deciduous  Cypfif^ 
Laburnum 
Indian  Date  Plum 
Flowering  Adi 
Gleditlia 
Common  Holly 
Smooth-  leaved  Holly 
Box-leaved  Holly 
Saw-leaved  Holly 
Hedgehog  Holly 
Dohocn  Holly 
Virginia  Liquidamber 
Canada  Liquidamber 
Evergreen  Magnolia 
Bead  Tree 
German  Medlar 
Silkworm  Mulberry 
Garden  Mulberry 
Paper  Mulberry 
Virginia  Mulberry 
Serrated  Tupelo  Tree 
Dwarf  Pine 
Hemlock  Fir 
Oriental  Fir 
Fig  Apple 
Sweet-fcented  Crab 
Common  Rird's  Clierry 
Virginia  Padus 
Double-bloiTomed  Cherry- 
Apricot  Tree 
Plum  'free 
Cherry  Plum  Tree 
Double-bloffomed  Plum 
Black  Oak 
Italian  Oak 
Broad- leaved  CorkTred 
Narrow-lcavcd  Cork  Tree 
Ilex: 
Kermes  Oak 
Live  Oak 
Rofe-flowercd  Acacia 
Golden  Willow 
Sa'dif 


Very  Tall  Shrubs. 


44S 


Sa'lix'  Phylid folia 
Sa'lix  He'lix 
Sa'lix  Ca'prea 
Sa'lix  Glau'ca 
Sa'lix  FiminaTis 
So'rbus  Aucupurla 
So'rbus  Dcmc'jiica 
So'rbui  Hybiidu 


356 

Phylica-Ieaved  Willow 

357 

Rofc  Willow 

358 

Sallow 

358 

Glaucous  Willow 

ZS"^ 

Ozier 

3^9 

Mountain  Sorb 

370 

Cultivated  Sorb 

371 

Mongrel  Soib 

CLASS      THE      FOURTH. 


VERY    TALL    SHRUBS. 


jfcer  Pennfylva'ticum 
M'  I  cuius  Pci'via 
jinndna  Triloba 
Aybu'tus  Une'do 
Arbutus  Une'dd 
Arbutus  XJnedo 
Ai biitus  Andrdchne 
Bu'xus  Sempervi'rens 
Buxus  Sempervi'rens 
Cdrnus  Mdjcula 
Cdrylus  AvelUna 
Crata'gui  Oxyaca'ntha 
Crata'gus  Oxyacdntha 
Crated gus  Oxyaca'ntha 
Cratce'giis  Oxyaca'ntha 
Cratc^'gus  Oxyaca'ntha 
Crattt'gus  Oxyaca'ntha 
Cratte'gus  Ci  us  Ga'lli 
Did/pyres  Virginidna 
E  lad  gnus  Angujiifdlia 
Eudnymus  Eurcpt^'us 
Frdxinus  Ornus 
Fra'xinus  Americana 
Guilandi'na  Didica 


5 

9 

18 

23 


Mountain  Maple 

Scarlet  Efculus 

Papaw 

Oblong  fruited  Arbutus 

Red -flowered  Arbutus 


24  Double-biolfomed Arbutus 

26  Andracknv 

45  Broad-leaved  Tree  Box 

45  Narrow-leaved  Tree  Box 

83  Cornelian  Cherry 

89  Hazel 

93  Scarlet  Hawthorn 

94  Yellow  Hawthorn 
-94  AVhite  Hawthorn 

.  94  Maple-leaved  Hawthorn 

94  Double  bloff.  Hawthorn 

94  Glaftonbury  Thorn 

96  Cockfpur  Hawthorn 

117  PifhaniinPiuni 

118  Narrow-leaved  Eleagnus 
123  Broad  kavcd  Spindle 
136  Dwarf  Afti 
136  Manna  Afli 
148  Canada  Nickar  Tree 

Ju/ii'pcrus 


444 


Classical  Arrangement. 


fun'tterus  Commi/n:s 
fuftiperus  Oxyce'dms 
funi'perus  Firginia'na 
funi'pents  Bermudiuna 
fumperui  Barbadc'nfis 
futii'pcfus  Thurifcra 
funi'perus  Ly'cia 
funi'perus  Phcenl'da 
\ai^rus  No'bUis 
Lau'rus  Be'nzoin 
Lau'rus  Su'JJlifras 
Magnolia  Acumina'ta 
jMagno'lia  Tripe'tala 
Ny'Jfa  Aqua'tlca 
Pi/ia'cia  Terebi'nthus 
Pi/h'cia  Fe'ra 
Pijia'cia  Trifo'lia 
Pi/ia'cia  Narbone'njis 
Py'rus  Cyd'Jnia 
Pru'nus  Canade'njis 
Pru'nus  Infiti'lla 
Pru'nus  Laure-Cc'rafus 
Pru'nus  Ltifiidnlca 
R.ha!mnus  Catha'rticus 
Kha'mnus  Frdngula 
Rhdmnus  Paliu'rus 
Rha'mnus  Jlate'rnus 
Rha'mnus  Alate'rnus 
Rha'mnus  Alate'rnus 
Sambu'cus  Ni'gra 
Sambu'cus  Ni'gra 
Sambu'cus  Ni'gra 
Sambu'cus  Ni'gra 
Syri'nga  Fulga'ris 
Syri'nga  Vuigdris 
Syri'nga  f^ulga'ris 
Syri'nga  Fulga'ris 
'Thuya  Occidenta'lis 
Thu'ya  Orienta'lis 
Vibu'rnum  La'ntana 
Vihu'rnum  O'pulus 
Vibu'rnum  O'pulus 


176  Swedifh  Juniper 

177  Spanilh  Juniper 
177  Virginia  Cedar 

177  Bermudian  Cedar 

178  Jamaica  Cedar 
178  Spanilh  Cedar 
178  Lycian  Cedar 
178  Phenician  Cedar 
187  Evergreen  Bay 
190  Benzoin  l>ee 
190  SalTafras  Tree 
2 10  Long-leaved  Magnolia 
210  Umbrella  Tree 
234    Entire-leaved TupeloTred 

267  Common  Turpentine  Tree 

268  Piftacia  Nut  Tre^ 
268  Three-leaved  Piftacia 
268  Larger-fruited  Piftacia 
296  Quincel 
282  Canada  Padus 
286  Bullace  Tree 

286  Common  Laurel 

287  Portugal  Laurel 

312  Com.mcn  Buckthorn 

313  Frangula 

314  Chrifti  Thorri 

316  Common  Alaternus 

317  Broad -leaved  Alaternus 
3 1 7  Jagged-leaved  Alaternus 
361  Common  Black  Elder 

361  White-berried  Elder 

362  Green-berried  Elder 
362  Parfley- leaved  Elder 
388  Common  Lilac 

388  Purple  Lilac 

389  Blue  Lilac 
389  White  Lilac 
398  Common  Arbor  Vitae 
401  Chinefe  Arbor  Vitae 
406  Common  Viburnum 

408  Marfh  Elder 

409  G  elder  Rofe 

class 


Tall    Shrub Sc 


445' 


CLASS      THE      FIFTH. 

TALL      SHRUBS. 


Jlna^jr'n  Fcc't'ida 
Ardiia  Sjyino' fa 
A-zalda  'Nudjidra 
■Biixus  Sempervhens 
Bu'xiis  Sempervi'rens 
Ca'rpinus  Be'tulus 
Ce'ltls  Orient  a' lis 
Chiona'nthus  Firgi'nica 
Cslute'a  Arhore^fcem 
Colute'a  Arbore'jcens 
Co'rnus  Sanguinea 
C^'rnus  Flo'rida 
do'nius  Flo'rida 
Co'rnus  Flo'rida 
Co'rnus  Flo'rida 
Co'rnus  Flo'rida 
Crat^'gus  Axdrolui 
Crata'gus  Cocci' nca 
Cuprc'jfus  Thyo'ides 
Euo'nymus  Europa^'us 
Euo'nymiis  Europa'us 
Fdgiis  Pu'mila 
Hi'ppophic  Rhanuio'idiS 
Hi'ppoph^  Canade  yijis 
^um'perus  Ccmmu'nis 
yum' per  us  Sabi'na 
Laiirus  JEfliva'lis 
Ligu'Jlrum  Vulga're 
Ligu'Jlrum  Vulga'rc 
Ligu'Jlrum  Vulga're 
Alagndlia  Glaiica 
Mefpilus  Jrbutifo'Ua 
jPhilade'lphui  Inodc'rus 
Phillyre'u  Me'dia 
JPhiflyre'a  Media 
Fhillyre'a  Me'dia 
fbillyria  Latifo'lia 


15  Anagyris 

20  Prickly  Angelica 

30  Red  Azalea 

46  Gold-edged  Box 

46  Curled-leaved  Striped  Box 

53  Eaftern  Hornbeam 

60  Eaflern  Celtis 

64  Snowdrop  Tree 

81  Common  Bladder  Senna 

82  Red-podded  Bladder  Senna 

83  Common  Dogwood 

83  Virginian  Dogwood 

84  Female  Dogwood 
84  Blue-berried  Dogwood 
84  White-berried  Dogwood 
84  Swamp  Dogwood 
Q5  Azarole 
96  Virginian  Azarole 

J  00  American  Cyprefs 

122  Common  Euonymus 

122  Narrow  leaved Euonymus 

1 3 1  Dwarf  Chcfnut 

155  European  Sea  Buckthorn 

156  Canada  Sea  Buckthorn 
176  Common  Juniper 
180  Upright  Savin 
189  Deciduous  Bay 
193  Privet 

193  Deciduous  Privet 

194  Evergreen  Privet 
210  Sea-green  Magnolia 
223  Arbutus  leaved  Medlar 
24.2  Carolina  Syringa 
243  Smooth -leaved  Phillyrea 

243  Priyet-leaved  Phillyrea 

244  Olive-leaved  Phillyrea 
2.J4         Broad-leaved  Phillyrea 

Fhillyre'n 


>^ 


446 


Classical  Arrangement. 


Fhillyre'a  jlnguftifdlla 
P tele  a  Trijolia'ia 
Pru'nui  Maha'kb 
Pru'nus  Spina' fa 
Py'rus  Melius 
Py'rus  Corona'ria 
Rha'mnus  Jlpi'nus 
Jiba'mnus  Fra'nguLz 
Rha'mnus  Okd'ides 
Rha'mnus  Infcilo'r'ius 
Rhus  Coria'ria 
Rhus  Ty'phinum 
Rhus  ly'ph'inum 
Rhus  Giu'brum 
Rhus  Gh'brutn 
Rhus  Gla'brut^ 
Rhus  Glabrum 
Rhus  Ccppallmum 
Rhus  Cdtinus 
Sambu'cus  Racemdja 
$partium  Ji/nceum 
Spa'yiium  Ju'ucc^nj, 
Sly'rax  O^cintilh 
Yf/marix  Ga'ilica 
yil'u'rnurn  D cnt a' tii,m. 
Vibi  'mum  Nu'dum 
Vibu'rn  m  hrumfo'lium 
Vihu'rnum  Accrifdiium 
Zantho'xylum  Cla'-va  H. 


244  Narrow-leaved  Phillyrea 

291  Ptelea 

283  Perfumed  Cherry 

286  Sloe  Tree 

294  Paradife  Apple 

295  Sub-evergreen  Crab 
314  Alpine  Frangula 
314  Smooth-leaved  Frangula 
3i8  Olive-leaved  Buckthorn 
318  Narrow-leaved  Buckthorn 

325  Tanners'  Sumach 

326  Virginia  Sumach 

326  Stag's  Horn  Sumach 

327  Smooth  Sumach 
327  New  England  Sumach 
327  Carolina  Sumach 

327  Canada  Sumach 

328  Canada  Lentiic.  Sumach 
330  Venetian  Sumach 
363  Mountain  Eider 
373  Common  bpanifli  Broom 
373  Pouble  Spanilh  Broom 
386  Styrax 
392  French  Tamarifk 

407  Saw-leaved  Vii:)aruum 
40S  Entire-leaved  Viburnum 

408  Plum  leaved  Viburnum 
410  Maple  leaved  Viburnum 
434  Toothache  Tree 


CLASS      THE      SIXTH. 

MIDDLERANK      S  PI  RUBS. 


/jifirpha  F'uticdfa 
Be'rheris  Vulgaris 
Bc'rberis  Crc'lica 
Bupleurum  Fruticdfum 
Cdutc a  Arbor i' fans 


M 

31 
32 

43 
81 


Amorph^. 

Common  Berberv 

Box-leaved  Berbery 

Ethiopiiui  Kartvvort- 

Pocock,'?  Bladder  Senna* 

y^ratie'^us 


Middle  RANK    Shrubs. 


447 


jOraia'gus  Tomento'fa  97 

Crata'gui  f^nidis  97 

Cytifus  Hiifu'tus  108 

fLudnymus  Jmcrica'nus  12+ 

Genifta  Trldcnta'ta  1 39 

Genijia  Hifpn'nka  141 

Hype'ricum  (panaris  nfe  1 59 

La-vate'ra  Arbor ea  184 

Lontce'ra  Xyto'Jieum  206 

Med'icdgo  Arhdrea  215 

Me'fpilus  Coto^'cd/ier  224 

Philade'lphus  Corondr'ius  241 

Pri'nos  yerticilldtus  279 

Pri'noi  Gla'bcr  27  c) 
Rhodode'udron  Ala'xmum  323 

RhusToxicodc'ndron  328 

Rolnnia  Cara'gana  333 

Robi'tila  Frutc'fcer.s  333 

!A'(j'/^  Cinnamd mla  338 

-Rsy^  Cimiamd mla  3  59 

i^^y^  Carolina  339 

i^o^i?  Carolina  339 

i^o^rt  Cent! folia  341 

Sambu'cus  Canadc'nfis  362 

Spdrt'iiim  Scopa'rium  372 

Bpdrtium  Adonojpc'rmuni  374 
Spdrtium  Anguldtum         374 

Spa'rtium  Spindjian  375 
Spu'rtium  Scdrp'ius  375 

Spira'a  Opul'ifdlia  '^~() 

Spira'a  Opulijdlia  380 

Stnpbyle'a  Pinndta  3S2 

$taphyle'a  Trifdlia  382 

Steivd rtia MaMcode ndron  384 
Syringa  Pe'rfica  390 

Syringe  Pe'rjica  39O 

Syringa  Pi'rfica  39 1 

Syringa  Pe'rjica  39 1 

Ta'matix  Germdmca  393 
Vibu'rnum  Caffinoides  410 
Vibu'rnum  Tinm  412 

Viburnum  Tinus  412 

Viux  Agnus-cdjlui  419 

L'Vfjv  Eio  opic'ui  42  ? 


Goofeberry-lea.  Hawthorn 
Green-leaved  Hawthorn 
Evergreen  CytiiuS 
Evergreen  Euonymus 
Portugal  Broom 
Prickly  Spanifh  Broom 
Canary  St.  Jolin's  Wort 
Common  Lavatera 
Fly  Honey fuckle 
Tree  Lucerne 
Dwarf  Quince 
Common  Mock  Orange 
Deciduous  Wintei berry 
Evergreen  WiiUerbcrrv 
Mountain  Laurel 
Poifon  Alh 
Caragana 
Shruby  Afpalathus 
Cinnamoii  Rofe 
Cinnamon  Role 
Carolina  Role 
Wild  Virginian  Rofe 
Great  Royal  Role 
American  Elder 
Engiifh  Broom 
Single-fecded  Broom 
Eallern  Broom 
~    Thorny  Broom 
Prickly  Broom 
Virginia Gelder  Rofe 
Carolina  Gelder  Rofe 
Common  Staphylea 
T  rifoliate  Staphylea 
Stewartia 
Common  Perlian  Lilac 
White  Perfian  Lilac 
Blue  Perlian  Lilac 
Cut-leaved  Perfian  Lilac 
German   lamarilk 
Baftard  CaHir.e 
Narrow-leaved  Laurullinus 
Broad-leaved  Lauruftinus 
Cliafte  1  r  jc 
Furze 

CLASS 


44ii 


Classical  Arrangement, 


CLASS      THE      SEVENTH. 


LOW     S  H  II  U  B  S. 


ylndro'incda  Panicidu'ta 
A>  temijia  Arbore'jccns 
A'iriplcx  Halimus 
A'tripkx  Portiihcdidcs 
.A%uk'a  Vijcdfa 
Call'ica'ypa  Amcricc' ::a 
tldlyca'nthus  Flo'>  idus 
Ceano'ihus  America  ,ia 
Cfiu'jirus  Bulla'tus 
ilipkalcinthus  Occidcntd- 
Vi'/fus  Popjilifo'lhis 
Ci'Jlus  Laurijo'iius 
Ci'Jius  Ladani'jcrus 
Collins  Incdnus 
Ci'/his  Aionjpe.ic'nfis 
CJ'llus  A'lbidus 
Ci'/ius  Salvifc'lius 
Ci'Jtus  Cri'fpus 
Ci'ftus  Halim'ifdl'ms 
Ci'/hs  Villa' fns 
CAftus  C.re'tkus 
Ci'ffi'!  L!b(j):o'th 
Cie'th)  a  Alnifo'lia 
Cnedt'um  Tncdccon 
Colutea  Arhore'fcen^ 
Coridria  Myrt'ifdUa 
Coramlla  E'nurus 
Cdryfui  Colu'rna 
Cytifus  ScUilfdllus 
Cy'iljm  Nt'gncatts 
Cy  'tif'us  Auftr .  'acu  $ 
E'pbcdra  Difta'chya 
ii'ni'Jia  Pildfa 


14 
16 
27 
28 

23 


4S 

49 
54 
56 

lis  60 

67 

67 

68 

69 
69 

69 

69 

69 
70 

70 

1}0 

78 

79 
81 

85 
87 
89 

ic6 
J  06^ 

J  40 


Dwarf  Almond 

Virginian  Andromeda 

Tree  Wormwood 

Broad-lcav.  PurflainTree 

Narrow -leav.  PurflainTree 

Wliite  Azalea 

Callicarpa 

Flowering  Calycanthus 

New  Jerfey  Tea 

Staff  Tree 

Cephalantiius 

Poplar-leaved  Ciftus 

Bay-leaved  Ciftu? 

Ladanum  Ciftus 

Hoary  Ciftus 

GumCifl:u8  of  Montpelier 

White  Ciftus 

Sage-leaved  Ciftus 

Curled-leaved  Ciftus 

Sea  Purflain-leaved  Ciftus 

Round-leaved  Ciftus 

Cretan  Ciftus 

Narrow-leaved  Ciftus 

American  Aider 

Widow  Wail 

Oripinal  Colutea 

Myrtle-leaved  Sumach 

Scorpion  Senna 

Byzantine  Nut 

Seflile-leaved  Cytifus 

Black  Cvtilus 

Tartarian  Cytifus 

PLphedrij 

Eiancliing  Broom 

Gi'uijt-a 


Low      Shrubs. 


449 


G.em'fta  Gcrma'nica 
Geni'fta  Ca'ndicans 
Hamame'lis  Virgi'nica 
Hibi'fcus  Syri'acus 
Hydrange'a  Arbore'fcens 
Hype'ricum  Hirci'nunt 
Ite'a  Vir-gi'ntca 
yuniperui  Sabi'na 
'Juni'perus  Sabi'na 
Ka'lmla  Lat'tfo'lia 
Ku'lm'ta  Angufufdlid 
Lavatc'ra  Triloba 
Lo'vat^ra  O'ibla 
Lavate'ra  Mi'cans 
Lonice'ra  Dlervi'lla 
Lonice'ra  Symphorica'rpus 
Lonice'ra  Cceru'lea 
Lonice'ra  Alp'ige'na 
Lonice'ra  Nigra 
Lonice'ra  Pyrena'icd 
Lcnic^ra  Tarta'rica 
Jrle' fpilui  J^mela'nchier 
AJe'jpilus  Canade'nfis 
AJe'fpilus  Chamec-Me'fp. 
Alyri'ca  Cerifera 
J\,fyrica  Gale 
Philade'lphus  Corona' rlus 
Pklo'mis  Frutico'fa 
Phlo'mis  Frutico'fa 
Pblo'mis  Purpu'rea 
Rha'mnus  Catha'rticus 
JRhu'mnus  Fi'angula 
Rhodode'ndron  Po'nticum 
Rhus  ly'pkinum 
Rhus  Ccppa'llinum 
Rhus  Toxicode'ndron 
Rhus  Ra'dicans 
Ro'fa  Cam'na 
Ro'fa  Alpina 
Ro'fa  Eglante'ria 
Ro'/a  Eglante'ria 

Vol.  II. 


141 
141 

149 

153 
»S7 
158 


German  Broom 

Italian  Broom 

Dwarf  Hazel 

Althea  Frutex 

Hydrangea 

Shruby  St.  John's  Wort 


169  Itea 

179  Spreading  Savin 

180  Variegated  Savin 
182  Broad-Ieavcd  Kalmia 
182  Narrow-leaved  Kalmia 

185  Three-lobed  Lavatera 
1S5  Five-lobed  Lavatera 

186  Glittering  Lavatera 

204  Diervilla 

205  St.  Peter's  Wort 

206  Blue-berried  Honfeyfuckle 
206  Red-berried  Honeyfucklc 
206  Black-berried  Hdneyfuckle 
206  Pyrencan  Honeyfuckle 
206  Taitarian  Honeyfuckle 

223  Amelanchier 

224  Canada  Medlar 
224  Baftard  Quince 
Z32  Candleberry  Myrtle 
232  Sweet  GaJc 
241  Double  flovsr.  Mock  Orange 

246  Jerufalem  Sage  Tree 

247  Cretan  Sage  Tree 
247  Portugal  Sags 
312  Dwarf  Buckthorn 
3 1 4  Dwarf  Frangula 
324  Pontic  Rofe  Bay 

327  Dwarf  Sumach 

328  Lentifcus-leaved  Sumach 

329  Poifon  Oak 
329  Radicant  Toxicodendron 

336  Dog  Rofe 

337  Alpine  Rofe 

337  Common  Sweet  Biiar 

338  Semi-double  Sweet  Briar 
G  g  Rt^'fa. 


450 


Classical  Arrangement, 


Ro'fa  Eglant^i'ia 
lioja  Eglante'r'm 
Ro'Ja  Eilaute'ria 
Rd fa  Carolina 
Ro'fa  Villdfa 
Rdja  Centifdl'ia 
Rdfa  Centifdl'ia 
Rdfa  Centifdl'ia 
Rd  fa  i^ent'ifdiia 
Rdfa  Ga'll'ica 
Rdja  Sempcrvi'rcns 
RdJ.i  Scinpervi'rens 
Rdfa  Scmper\.i'rens 
Rdfa  Pcnduiina 
Rdfa  A'lba 
Riifcus  Hypo^ldffum 
Sa'ljola  Frut'icd fa 
Spi/rtium  Scop^'r'ium 
Spira'a  Soli cifd Via 
Spira'a  Tomenldfa 
Spirts' a  Hypcr'ic'ifdlia 
i^i'ira'a  Crendta 
Sty'ira^'a  Sorbifdlla 
/  ibu'nuim  Ti'nus 
V'ibu'rnum  Ti'nus 
l  ibvlrnum  Ti'nus 


338 

340 
340 
340 

340 
3+1 
341 
342 
342 
342 
3-^3 
343 

3.50 
359 

373 
377 
378 
378 

379 

300 

412 
413 
413 


Double  Sweet  Briir 

Double  Blufh  Sweet  Briar 

Yellow  Sweet  Briar 

Pennfylvania  Rofc 

Apple  Rofe 

Hundred  leaved  Rofc 

Provence  Rofc 

Mofs  Provence 

Dutch  Hundred -leav.  Rofc 

Galilean  Rofc 

Mulk  Rofe 

Single  Mufk  Rofc 

Double  Mulk  Rofc 

Pendulous-fruited  Rofe 

White  Rofc 

Alexandrian  Laurel 

Stonecrop  Tree 

Starry  Broom 

Common  Spirea  Frutex 

Red  flowering  Spirea 

Hypericum  Spirea 

Spanilh  Spirea 

Service-leaved  Spirea 

Lauruftinus 

Hairy-leaved  Lauruflinus 

Shming-leav.  Lauruflinus 


CLASS      TH2      EIGHTH. 

VERY     LOW    SHRUBS. 


Andromeda  Panlculu'ta  16 

Andrdnieda  Alurio'na  1 7 

EHiila  Na'na  36 

Bu'xHi  Scnipervi'rens  47 

Dtt'phne  Mezdreum  110 

Du'phne  Gni'dium  ill 

Dupknt  Gnee'rum  112 


Canada  Andromeda 

Maryland  Andromeda 

DwarfBirch 

Dwarf  Box 

Mezereon 

Flax-leaved  Laphnc 

Spcar-icaved  Daphne 

Ddphne 


Very    Low    Shrubs. 


4SI 


Da'phne  Tartonrdira  1 1  % 

Da'pbne  Alpi'na  J  1 2 

Ddphne  Thymelte'a  1 1 X 

Da'phne  Fillo'fa  II3 

Da'phne  Laur cola  114 

Gem  ft  a  Tinao'ria  140 

Geni'fta  A'ngHca  140 

Jum'pevus  Sabi'na  179 

Ono'nis  Frutico'fa  '  236 

Philade'lphus  Corona'rius  242 

Rhodode'ndron  Ferrug.  320 

Rhododendron  Hiifu'tum  321 

Rhodode'ndron  Chamaci'f.  321 

Rhodode'ndron  Dan'rkum  321 

Rohhiia  Ry'gmcea  334 

i2oy^  Pimpinellifo'lia  336 

i^oy;^/  Spinofijfima  336 

i?z<'/^«j  Odora'tus  347 

Ru'fcus  Aculedtus  349 

Ru'fcus  Hypophfdum  349 

i^aycwj  HypoglJjJum  350 


Tarton  Rairc 

Alpine  Chamelea 
Milkwort-leaved  Daphne 
Hairy-leaved  Daphne 
Evergreen  Daphne 
Dyers'  Broom 
Dwarf  Englifh  Broom 
Spreading  Savia 
Reft  ii arrow- 
Dwarf  Mock  Orange 
Ferrug.  Dwarf  Rofe  Bay 
Hairy  Dwarf  Rofe  Bay 
Chamcciftus 
Daurian  Dwarf  Rofe  Bay- 
Dwarf  Afpalathus 
-     Burnet  Rofe 
Scotch  Rofe 
Virginia  Rafpberry 
Common  Butchers  Broom 
Broad-leaved  Rufcus 
Kypogloflum 


^  It  Is  proper  to  he  remarked^  that  The  Alphabet  of 
Plants  is  printed  agreeably  to  the  firjl  Edition.  All 
that  is  there  intended,  by  noting  the  hei^ht^  of  the 
Species,  at  the  heads  of  the  Genera-^  is  to  give  Jomc  general 
idea  of  their  refpeSlive  growths^  and,  mofl  cfpecially^  as 
to  whether  they  are  Trees  or  Shrubs, — without  the 
trouble  of  referring  to  their  fever  al  defcriptlons.  Here,, 
a  greater  degree  of  accuracy  has  been  attempted. 


G   g  2 


A  p. 


452 


Classical  ARRANCEMEnf* 


APPENDIX. 


CLIMBERS. 


Bign:'ma  ScmpcrVireni 
Bigno'nia  U'nguis 
Bigno'nia  Capreola'ta 
BigTio'nia  Ra'dicans 
Celu'ftrus  Sca'ndens 
CL'matis  Vitlce'lla 
Clematis  VvJrna 
Clematis  Cr'jpa 
Clematis  Or  tent  a' lis 
Clt/matis  Vita'lba 
CU'matis  Cirrhc'fa 
Ck'matis  Fldmmula 
C It' mat  is  f'^irginia'/tj 
Cyrm'nchum  Ac  •' turn 
Cyndnchum  Morifp. 
Cyndnchum  Subcro'Jum 
Clyci'ne  Frute'fcens 
Glyci'm  A'pioi 
Glycine  Tomentc'fa 
Glyci'ne  Ccmo'ja 
G'yci'ne  Mcyio'ica 
He'dera  He'lix 
Hc'dera  He'lix 
Hi'da-a  Ht'iix 
He'dera  He'lix 
Jtif'dera  ^uiyiqueJJlla 
'Jd  fminum  Officindle 
jdfminum  Fru'ticans 
ydiminum  Hdmile 
Lcnice'ia  Caprijo'iium 


40 

41 
42 
42 
56 

73 

74 
74 
75 
75 
76 
76 
76 

104 
104 
144 

i45 
1 46 
146 

H7 
150 
152 

J  52 

160 

161 

iCO 


Evergreen  Bignonia 

Claw  Rignonia 

Tendril  Bignonia- 

Scarlet  Trumpet  Flower 

Climbing  Staff  Tree 

Virgin's  Bower 

Virginia  Climber 

Carolina  Climber 

Oriental  Climber 

Traveller's  Joy 

Evergreen  Clematis 

Creeping  Clematis 

S'.vcet  Icented  Clematis 

Acute-leaved  Cynanchuni 

Round-leaved  Cynanehum 

Carolina  Cynanehum 

Caroliiia  Kidney  Bean 

A <h  leaved  Milk'Vetch 

Climbing  Reft  Harrow 

Maryland  Kidney  Bean 

Virginian  Glycine 

Common  Ivy 

Yellow  berried  Ivy 

Gold-ftriped  Ivy 

Silver-flriped  Ivy 

Deciduous  Ivy 

Comm.on  Jarniinel 

Yellow  jafmine 

Italian  Jafmine 

Itslian  Honeyfuckle 

Loni- 


Climbers. 


453 


201 
202 
202 
202 
202 


202 


L-on'ice'ra  Pericly'menum 
J- onice'ra  Pericly'menum 
Lomce'ra  Pt  ricly'menum 
Lonice'ra  Pericly'menum 
Lonicc'ra  Pericly'menum 
Lonice'ra  Pericly'menum 
L  onice'ra  Pericly'menum 
Lonice?ra  Sempervi'rens 
'Menil^fe'rmum  Canadc'nfe  221 
Alenifpe'rmumVirgi'nicum  22 1 
Menifpe rmum Carolinian  221 
Mefpilus  Pyraca'ntba         225 
Pajpjlo'ra  Cosru'lea  237 

Pcri'plo:a  Gra'ca 
Sm'i'lax'  J'fpera 
Stni'lcix  Exce'lfa 
Smi'lax  Sarfapari'lla 
Sm'ilax  Rotundifo'lia 
Smi'Uix  Laurifo'lia 
Smi'le/x  Tamo' ides 
Smi'lux  LanceohUa 
Smi'lax  Hcrba'cea 
Sola'num  Dulcamara 
Ta'mus  Commu'nis 
Tci'mus  Cre'tica 
Vttis  Labru'fca 
Fi'tis  Vulpi'na 
Vi'iis  Lacinio'fa 
Fi'tii  Arbo'rea 


Englifh  Honcyfuckic 

Oak-leaved  Honeyfuckle 

Red  Dutch  Honey fuckie 

MidfummerHoneyf'.  "-klc 

German  Honey lucklc 

202  Long  blovvingHoneyfucklc 

202        Evergreen  Honeyfuckle 

Trumpet  Honeyfuckle 

Canada  Moonfeed 

Virginia  Moonfeed 

Carolina  Moonfeed 

Evergreen  Thorn 

jPafTiQn  Fiov^'er 

Periploca 

Italian  Smilax; 

Oriental  Smilax 

Peruvian  Smilax 

Canada  Smilax 

Laurel-leaved  Smilax 

Briony  leaved  Smilax 

Lance-leaved  Smilax 

Ivy-leaved  Smilax 

Woody  Nightfhade 

Common  Black  Briony 

Cretan  Black  Brioay 

Wild  Virginia  Grape 

Fox  Grape 

Parfley-leaved  Grape 

Pepper  1  res 


239 
3^5 
3^5 

365 
366 
366 
366 
306 
366 

367 
394 

394 
421 

421 
421 
422 


G 


g  3 


CREEPERS. 


454 


Classical  Arrangement. 


CREEPERS. 


Ly'cium  Ba'rbarum 
Lydum  Bu'rbarum 
Riibus  Frutico'fui 
Ru'bus  Frtitico'fuS 
Ru'bus  Fruticofus 
Ru'bus  Hi'fpidus 
Ru'bus  Coejlus 
Vine  a  Major 
Vi'nca  Minor 
V?nca  Lu'tea 


508  Broad-leaved  Boxthorii 
209  Narrow-leaved  Boxthorii 
345  Double-blolTomed  Bramble 


^46 

347 

347 

347 
414 

415 

416 


Thornlefs  Bramble 

Variegated  Bramble 

American  Bramble 

Dewberry  Bufh 

Large  Green  Periwinkle 

Comm..  Green  Periwinkle 

Yellow  Periwinkle 


PARASITICAL  PLANT. 


V'(fcum  A'LhuTH 


417 


Miflctoc. 


INDEX 


INDEX 

TO       THE 

ENGLISH      NAMES, 

AND      OTHER 

N  O  N  -  L  I  N  N  E  A  N      TERMS, 

IN       THE 

ALPHABET    OF   PLANTS. 


A. 

A  CA'Cl AfCommonffie Roi)i/iia. 
^^  Aca'cia,  Th.ee-thorncd,   G/<f. 
c/ii/ia. 
Ag'niis  C a' It  us,  Filex. 
Alate'rnus,  Kkiwinm. 
Alder,   Bciula. 
Aider,  American,    CUthra. 
Aider,  Berry- bearing,  E.har7:nus. 
Allfpice,  Carolina,  Caljcaiiibus. 
A 1  in o n d ,  Amygdalus. 
Alths'a  Fru'tex,  H:bifcus. 
Arriela'nchier,  M^fiilus. 
Andra'chne,   Arbutus. 
Ange'lica,  Aralia. 
Apple,    Pyrus, 
Apricot,  Prunus. 
Arbor  Vi'ts,  Thuya. 
A'ria,  Crutce^us. 
Afli,  Fraxjnus. 
Ad),  Mountain,  Sorhus. 
Afii,  Poifon,  Rhus. 
Afpa'lathus,  Robinia. 
Afpen,  Popidus. 
Aze'darach,   Melia. 
A'zarole,  Ciatiegus. 

B. 

Balfam  Tree,  Populus. 
Bay,  Laurits. 
Bead  Tree,  Mclia. 
Bean  Trefoil,  Anagyris. 
Beech,  Fagus. 
Benjamin  Tree,  Laifrus. 


Be'nzoin  Tree,  Lauras. 
Berbery,  Berberis. 
Bindweed,  Smilax. 
Bind  with.  Clematis. 
Birch,  Bctula. 
Birdcherry,  Primus. 
Bittcriweet,  ^nlunum. 
Bladder  Nut,  S!aphylea. 
Bi?.dder  Sena,  Colutta. 
Bloody  Twig,  Conius. 
Bramble,  Rubus. 
Briar,  Sweet,  Rofa. 
Briony,  Black,  7amus. 
Erocm,  Dyer's,  Genijia. 
Broom,  Butcher's,  Rufcus. 
Brooms,  Clafs  of,  ^paUtum, 
Box,  Buxus. 
Boxthcrn,  Lycium, 
Buckthorn,  Rbam7itts, 
Buckthorn,  Sea,  Htl'^o^ba. 
Bullacc,  Prunus. 
Button  Woo'i,  Celthalanthus. 
Byza'ntine  Nut,  Corylus, 

c. 

Cara'gana,  Robinia, 
CalVne,   yiburnuvi. 
Ca'llioberry,  Vibuinum. 
Cata'ipa,   Btgnonia. 
Catwhin,  Rofa. 
Cedar?,  Clals  of,  Juniper  us. 
Cedar  of  Lcbancn,   Pinus. 
Ccmbro  Pine,  Pinuf, 
CcETiur,  R^biis.     . 

ChamsS' 


J    N     D    E    X. 


Chani^  ci'llus,  RooJocLndron. 
Chamels'a,  Dai'bfte. 
phafte  Tree,  J'iitx. 
Cherry,  C;jmiiioi),  Prutius. 
Cherry,  Cornclia,n,  Conius. 
Cherry,  D-.varf,  Lonkera. 
Chefnut,  Fagtis. 
Chiiiqiicpin,  Fa^us. 
Clirifti.  Thorn,  Rhamnu;, 
Ciinibcrs,  Clafs  of,  Clematis. 
Cliiiibcr,  Virginia,   Ei^noniu, 
Cneorum,  Daplvw. 
Ccccy'gria,  Rhus. 
Coiuitc'a,  Jointed,  C'lronilln. 
Cork  Tree,  §luercus. 
Crab,  Pyrus. 

CrcLjjcr,  Virginia,  Ht'derq. 
Cucumber  Tree,  Pbiladelphus. 
Cultard  Apple,  Annona. 
Cyprefs,  Ci,[,rrjfu!. 
Cy'tifus  of  Monrptli'.r,  Gcnifia. 
Cy'iifus,  Prickly,  SpartLm. 

D. 

Pite  Flum,   Diof/.yro!. 
Dovberry,  Riil„ii. 
D^crvi'lla,  Lciiiccia. 
i)(Ji,"s  Bine,  Pcnphca. 
Do>^\vood£,  Clafs  uf,  Chr:ius. 


E. 

Eg!?.ntine,    "Rofa. 
Jiii'tr,  Sambucus. 
Elder,  marlh,   P'thurmim.. 
Elm,   Ulnnd!. 
ETciiliis,  JF.fc-ului. 
Kvo'nynnus,"  Baflarc!,  Cilafrv; 
tvo'nyijius,  Clufs  of,  Euoiiyr.u: 

F. 

Filbert,  C'jyylus. 
)'"m-v,  l';>:.us. 
Fla'inqiula,  Clcmalii. 
I  rai  gu!a,  Rhamnus. 
Fringe   I  rce,  Qhionantbui. 
Fur/c,   Ulcx. 


G, 

Gale,  Spleenwort-lcaye^,  LiquiJ" 

amber. 
Gale,   Sweet,  M\)'ica. 
Geldcr-Rofe,  INIar^i-Elder,    /7- 

burnum. 
Gclrier-Rofe,  Spiraea,  Spnaa, 
Gl^fTwort,  Saljola. 
Glaflinhury  Thorn,  Cralagus. 
Gorfc,  Ult-x, 
Grape,  Fit  is. 


H. 


Hartwort,  Ethiopian,  Buplcufum, 

Haw,  Black,   Fiburmim. 

Hawthorn,  Cratirgus. 

Hazlc,  Corylus. 

Hazlf,  Dwarf,  Hamamelis. 

Hep  Tree,  R'Ja. 

HickervNut,   'Juglans. 

Holly,  %-x. 

Hyneyftickles,  Chfs  of,  Lonieera. 

PJoneyfuckle,  Upriu;ht,  Azalea. 

Hornbeam,  Carpinus. 

Horfe  Chefnut,  JEfcnlus. 

Horictail,  Ehhidra. 

Hypc'ricuin  Fru'tex,  Spiritn, 

J^ypoglolTum,  Kufcus. 


J- 

Jafmtnes,  Clafs  of,  'Jafminum, 
Jafiiiine,  Virginia,  Bignonia, 
JclTamine,    "Jufntinu'm. 
J  lex,  i^ljitrcus. 
Indigo,  Baftard,  Annrpba,. 
Judas  Tree,  Cercis. 
Junipers,  'Jumpous. 
Ivy,  Hcdcra, 


K, 


Kerme«,  ^fercus. 

K-idniv  Bt^n  plant,  C!)cLni. 

Labu'r- 


I    N    D    E    X, 


L. 

Labj'rniim,  Cytif.a, 

Larch,  Piniis. 

La'rix,  Pini'S. 

Laurel,  A'exandrinn,   Enfius. 

Laurel,  American  A'lountnin,  Rho- 

dodendrou , 
Laurels,  Clafs  of,   Pru>:us. 
Laurui'ii'nus,    Vtburnum. 
I^iiac,  S^ringcx, 
Lime,  'Iiha. 
Lintlcn,  'Ttlia. 
Lotc  Tree,  Cfliis. 
Lu'cerne  Tree,  ^^id/ragc. 

M. 

Maha'Ieb,  Piuuris. 
Mallow,  Syriaii)   Hibij'.us. 
Mallow  Tree,   Lwvatera. 
Maples,  Clafs  of,   Acfr. 
Marlh  Eider,    I'tburnurri. 
Mcally  Tree,   Viburnum. 
Mcdick  Tree,  Mcduago. 
Medlar)  M<-J}ilus. 
Mezc'reon,  Dafbne. 
Mi  Ik  vetch,   Glycine. 
Tvli'llctoe,    Vifcum. 
^focK  Orange,  Philadelpkus. 
Mock  Privet,  Phu'/}-r;a. 
Moon  Seed,  Mer.ifpi'rmum. 
Moon  Trefoil,  Medicago. 
Mountain  Soib,  Sorbus. 
Mulberry,  M;rus. 
My  rick,    Mjrica. 
Myrtle,  Candleberry,  Mjrica, 
Myrtle,  Dutch,  Mjrica. 


Ole^'fter,   F.Itrn^r.us, 
0 1  i  V  e ,  W  i  I  d ,   Kkaguus. 
Orange,  M(.ck,  Pbiladdj'lus, 
Ozitr,  Saiix. 

P. 

Pa'dus,  Prunus. 
Paliu'rus,  Rha)/inus. 
Papa'w,  Annona. 
Paffion  Flower,  Paffifcru. 
Ptacli,  Amygdalu$, 
Pear,   Pyrus. 
I'cpper  Tree,  Viiis. 
Periploca,    Cytiumbum. 
Periwinkle,  f-'inca. 
Pervi'nca,  Vnita. 
Petty  Whin,   Genifia. 
Pina'ftcr,   Pitiy.s. 
Pines,  Clafs  of,  Pinuu 
Pi'(haniin  Plum,  Diofpjros^ 
Plane,  Platanus. 
PluRT,    Prunus. 
Poplar,  PoJ'tdas, 
Privet,  Liguftrum. 
Privet,  Mock,  Pbillyrea. 
Pyraca'ntha,  Mefi>tius. 

0^1  ick,  Crato'gus. 

Quick  Beira,   Sot  bus. 
Q^^icken  Tree,  Sjrbus. 
Quickfet,  Cratagui. 
Quince,  B^ftard,  Mtf/'Hus, 
Quince,  Common,  Pjruu 
Quince,  Dv.arf,  M.-fpiius, 


N. 

Kettle  Tree,  Cdtis. 
Nickar  Tree,  GuilnndinA. 
Nii,'htl]jadv,  Woody,  Planum. 

o. 

'Oak,   ^urrcui. 
Oak  Poif.n,  Rhus. 
Oid-msu'i  Ucard,  C/<:^!alit, 


R. 

Rafpberry,  Ruius. 

Kedbud,  Ceres. 

Rcdtwig,  C'V7,rc'fw. 

Pvcft  Harrow,  c.'imbing,  C/ycine. 

R(.ft  Harrow,  fiiruby,  Onoms.  ' 

Roan  Tree,  Sorbn'. 

Roc!;  Rofc,  C^jliis. 

Rofchay.  Dw^rf,  Rhodidcndrjn. 

Rof>.s^  Cldfs  of,   R'jju. 

Saees. 


INDEX. 


S. 

Sages,  Clafs  of,  Phlo^ais. 
Saintjohn'swort,  Clal's  of,   Hy/>, 

rician. 
Saintpeter'svvort,  Lonicera. 
Sallow,  Salix. 
Sarfapari'ila,  Smilax. 
Sa'iTafras,  Laurus. 
Sca'mmony,  Cynanchum. 
Scorpion,  Senna,  Coronilla. 
Sea  Buckt lioni ,  Hipf^of^bip. 
Sea  Purflain  Tree,  Atriplex, 
Senn?.,  Bladder,  Coli.tea. 
Senn^,  Scorpion,  Co'07!il!a. 
Services,  Clals  of,  Soiias. 
Service,  Wild,  Crataegus. 
Shruby  Horie  Tail,  Epbedra. 
Silk,  Virginia,  Petij^lua. 
Sloe  Thorn,  Priiiuis. 
Snow-ball  Tree,   Fibmnuni. 
Snow-drop  Tree,  Chiunanilus, 
Sorbs,  Clafs  of,  Sivtus. 
Sorb,  Mountain,  ^orl/us. 
Spindle  Tree,  Euony/nus. 
Spiraj'a  Fru'tex,  S(n\rea. 
Spurge  Laurel,  Daphne, 
Spurge  Olive,  Daphne. 
Staff  Tree,  Ctlajli  us, 
StonecropTree,  Salfo'a, 
Storax  Tree,  Sijrcx. 
Strawberry  Tree.  Arbutus. 
SuiTiachs,  Clafs  of,  Jibus. 
Suniaeh,  Myrtle-leaved,  Coriar 
Sycamore,  A'tr. 
Syri'nga,  Fhilac'e/phus. 


T. 

Tacamaha'ca,  Pofulus. 
Ta'marifls.,  T'a/?:anx. 
Tnrtoiirai're,  Diij^hue. 
Tt;a,  Ncw-jtrfey,  Ct\'no!hus^ 
Thca,  South  Sea,  FiLuinum. 
Thorn,  Black,  Pruniis. 
1  hornb,  Clafs  of,  Ctatagui. 
Tlioru,  Evergreen,  Mf<nlv.s. 
Thorn  of  Chrift,  Rhamuus. 
Thyincls'a,  Daphne. 

END    Of    T :i E 


Toothache  Tree,  Zanlhoxylum, 
Toxicode'ndron,  Rhus. 
Traveller's  Joy,  Clrmatis. 
Tiefoil  Shrub,   Pnlca. 
'e-    Trefoil  Tree,  Cyiifus. 

Trumpet  Flower,"  Bi^>ioMia. 
Tulip  Tree,  Bay-leavcd,   Mag* 

nolia. 
Tulip  Tree,  Virginia,   Lirisden- 

dron, 
Tu'pelo  Tree,   HjJJ'a. 
Turpentine  Tree,  Pijla-cia. 


V. 

Varnifli  Tree,   Rhus. 
Vine,    Fitis. 

Viri;;inia  Climber,  B'tgttofiia. 
Virginia  Jaimine,  Bignoma, 
Virgin's  Bower,  Clcvmiis, 

u. 

Umbrella  Tree,  Magnolia, 

w. 

Walnut,  Juglans. 
tVayfaring  Tree,   P'ihu)?iiim. 
ia.  Vv'hin,   Ulex. 

Whin,  Petty,   Genifia. 
White  Beam,   Cratffigus. 
White  Leaf,  Crat.r.  us. 
White  Thorn,  Qato'^uf,. 
V\'idowail,  Chcovut/i. 
Wild  Olive,  E/a^agnus. 
Willows,  Clafs  of,  S.dLv, 
Willow,  Sweet,  MyrUa. 
Winterberry,  Priuos, 
Woodbine,  Loniceia. 
Wood,  V\  axcn,    Genijla, 
Wormwood  Tree,  Arltm'ifia. 

y. 

Yew,   "taxui, 
SECOND     VOLUME. 


}rORKS  ON  RURAL  ECO  NO  Mr, 
Written  by  the  fame  Author, 

AND 

To  be  had  of  the  Publishers  of  thefe  Volumes  i 

MINUTES  OF  AGRICULTURE, 

made  on  a  Farm  of  300  Acres  of  various  Soils, 
near  Croydoriy  Surrey.  To  which  is  added,  A 
DIGEST  i  wherein  the  Minutes  are  fyftemized 
and  amplified  j  and  illuftrated  by  Drawings :  the 
whole  being  publiilied  as  a  Sketch  of  the  Adlual 
Bufinefs  of  a  Farm ;  as  Hints  to  the  inexperienced 
Agriculturift ;  and  as  an  Overture  to  scientific 
Agriculture. 

ALSO, 
EXPERIMENTS  and  OBSERVATIONS 

CONCERNING 

AGRICULTURE  and  the  WEATHER. 

^  The   above  are  fold  in  One   Volume  ^arto. 
Or  the  laiter  may  be  hadjefarate, 

ALSO, 

(In  two  Volumes  OtlavOy) 
TPIE   RURAL  ECONOMY 

O    F 

NORFOLK; 

comprifingthe  management  of  landed  Estates, 
and  the  present  practice  of  Husbandry,  in 
that  County. 


ALSO, 
(In  Two  Volumes  O^avoJ 
THE   RURAL  ECONOMY 

O    F 

YORKSHIRE; 

comprlfingthc  matjacement  of  landed  Estates,' 
and  the  present  practice  of  Husbandry,  in  the 
agricultural  Diftrids  of  that  County. 

ALSO, 

(In  T.-jjo  Volumes  05lavo,) 

THE   RURAL  ECONOMY 

O  F 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE  ; 

including  its  Dairy  :  together  with  the  Dairy 
Management  of  North  Wiltshire  ;  and  the 
Management  of  Orchards  and  Fruit  LioyoR, 
in  Herefordshire. 

ALSO, 

(In  'Two  Volumes  O^avo), 

THE  RURAL  ECONOMY 

O    F 

THE  MIDLAND  COUNTIES; 

including  the  Management  of  Livestock,  in 
Leicestershire,  and  its  Environs  i  together  vvitK 
Minutes  on  Agriculture  and  Planting,  in  the 
Diftria  of  the  Midland  Station. 

***  For  Jomc  Account  of  the  general  Defjgn  of 
which  the  Four  lajl  Works  form  Farts,  fee  the 
Addrefs  prefixed  to  the  Rural  Economy  of 
Norfolk;  alfo  page  J40  of  the  firfl  Volume  of 
the  ^rcjent  IVork, 


«•<